vmu 
 
 
 
 I' 
 
 ;:: villi ■iiil;^;! ■ ••^"1 ' 
 
 .'iM:','4i''H;'iV':' ;■;<<!■:" 
 
 ■$t':-; ■ ■'.'■'';';;■•■ ' '• 
 
 
 
 
 /v,ir;ii'}^^,^;,;Jfi:^;i:,'; 
 
 .r^"r>v<i 
 
 ■ I ^ .' I .fill ' '■ ' ' ■ ■ ■/'* I- \ 
 
Class ___^ii_l^ 
 
 CmSRIGHT DEPOSm 
 
EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 BY 
 
 CHARLES EDWARD WOODRUFF, A.M., M.D. 
 
 Member of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. 
 
 Fellow of the Medical Association of the Greater City of 
 
 New York. Member of the American 
 
 Academy of Ophthalmology. 
 
 Author of " The Effects of Tropical Light on White Men," and 
 " The Evolution of the Small Brain of Civilized Man." 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 REBMAN COMPANY 
 
 1123 BROADWAY 
 
%^ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^.^'^ 
 
 Copyright, 1909, by 
 REBMAN COMPANY 
 
 New York 
 
 Entered at Stationers' Hall, London, Eng., 1909 
 
 All rights reserved 
 
 C' 
 
 'Printed in America 
 
 LIBRARY of CONGRESS 
 Two CoDies Reeeived 
 
 JUN ib IdUS 
 
 (I Copyricnt Entry _ ^ 
 l-CLASS *^ AXC No. 
 
 COPY ■si. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 In compliance with the custom which obliges one to apologize 
 for presenting to the public anything new, it must be explained 
 that this work is an anthropological study of one of the reasons 
 for migration, war, famine and pestilence, and why mankind, in 
 obedience to natural law, is unconsciously organizing to prevent 
 these disasters and to make it possible for every babe to reach 
 old age — excepting those meeting unavoidable fatal accidents, 
 and even these become avoidable as knowledge increases. 
 
 Harmful customs cannot persist or they would destroy the 
 species. War has survived because its advantages were greater 
 than its disadvantages, and it is an instance of the survival of 
 the fittest custom. There is no doubt, nevertheless, that on 
 account of its disadvantages it is being constantly replaced by 
 other methods cheaper in life and money, but which serve the 
 same ends — survival of the most — and in time national wars 
 will cease, but it will be a long time, for such a consummation 
 requires a world-wide organization. In the absence of war 
 there are other factors which prevent survival of all children, 
 and necessitate a large birth rate. 
 
 The work, therefore, takes up the reasons for the increase, 
 spread and organization of populations, together with the checks 
 to overpopulation. It merely applies to man the natural laws 
 which are known to govern the spread of all other species of 
 plant or animal. It then explains the relationships of higher 
 and lower races of man, and shows why we expanded across the 
 Atlantic to America in the sixteenth and seventeenth centui'ies, 
 and thence across the Pacific, and why the higher races must 
 always control the tropics, though acclimatization and coloniza- 
 tion are not possible. 
 
 To explain the reasons for om- expansion to the Philippines 
 and why such a move is but a part of the course of human events. 
 
VI PREFACE 
 
 which can be traced back to prehistory, it was necessary .to prove 
 the one fact of universal overpopulation. This brought into the 
 discussion many other topics which are apparently disconnected 
 but which are really all bound together, and which must be 
 explained if we are to understand why the retention of the 
 Philippines may be our future necessity. To reduce the text to 
 reasonable limits, much has been omitted which merely empha- 
 sized what had already been explained. On a few topics, such 
 as the need of nitrogen nourishment in or out of the tropics, 
 there is a profusion of evidence, which would be unduly exten- 
 sive were it not for the fact that it is not otherwise possible to 
 dispel popular misconceptions. 
 
 Throughout it has been the object to describe merely the facts 
 and the laws governing them. There is no right or wrong in 
 natural phenomena, and therefore no attempt has been made to 
 hide the awful brutality, suffering, poverty and morality which 
 have been part and parcel of man's evolution to the present 
 point in which modern civilization makes the suffering of a 
 new kind. 
 
 Above all else there has not been presented any Utopian plan 
 for curing nature. The facts are stated, and if we are shocked 
 we must remember that it is natural that most of us must be 
 crowded out of existence long before reaching the biblical age 
 of three score and ten. Ethics never bothers nature, and we are 
 governed by natural law to an extent we have never realized. 
 
 Most of the manuscript was written in various parts of the 
 world, while actually collecting the data and observing the phe- 
 nomena described. Particular emphasis, of course, has been 
 given to the conditions in the Philippines — topics of which most 
 Americans are sadly ignorant. 
 
 My thanks are due to Dr. George M. Gould and Mr. H. I. 
 Brock for most valuable scientific and literary criticisms, to Dr. 
 Clark I. Wertenhaker for his careful revision of the proofs, and 
 Dr. Victor E. Watkins for revision of manuscript. For the 
 index I am indebted to Messrs. Max Weinberg and Frank H. 
 Rand, to whom thanks are also expressed. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Population a Fluid ......... 1 
 
 Man Subject to Natural Law — The Earth Saturated with Life — 
 Equality of Births and Deaths — Migration is Natural and Universal 
 — Movements in Confined Fluids and Populations — Wave Motions — 
 Present Crises in Population Movements. 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 Saturation Point op Populations . . . , . .11 
 
 Definition of Saturation — Constant Increase of Foods — Tenuity of 
 Primitive Populations — Slowness of Population Increases — Forced 
 Increases of Lower Races— Diminution of Population when Civiliza- 
 tion Decays — Relation of Saturation Point to Rainfall — Soil Ex- 
 haustion — Density of Tropical Populations — Culture May Diminish 
 Populations — Subdivision of Farms — Migrations for Larger Farms. 
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 Undersaturation and Supersaturation . . . . .30 
 
 The Farmers Increasing Surplus Food — Undersaturation of America 
 — Loss of Industries Prevents Supersaturation — Industries Produce 
 Supersaturation — Density and Productiveness — Increase of Urban 
 Population — Decrease of Western Drift — Specialization of Farms. 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 Evidences or Universal Overpopulation . . . . .42 
 Some Starve where Food is Plentiful — Low Wages in Dense Popula- 
 tions — Cheapness of Life in Crowded Masses — Insufficient Housing — 
 Urban Overcrowding — Medieval Overcrowding — Poverty of the ITn- 
 fit — Wealth of the Efficient — The Unemployable Unemployed — 
 Gradual Uplifting of the Efficient — Labor Combinations Due to 
 Overcrowding — Surplus Workmen Necessary — The Necessity for "V 
 Poverty — Poverty Irremediable — Diseases of the Unfit — Starving 
 the Children — Famines — Poverty of the Early Christians. 
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 Pestilences Due to Overpopulation ...... 66 
 
 Enemies Limit Populations — Cleanliness and Civilization — Evolu- 
 tion of Disease Germs — Plague and Dirt — Tuberculosis and Over- 
 crowding — Civilization Avoids Disease — Typhoid an Index of Over- 
 crowding — War, Famine and Plagues. 
 
Vlll CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER VI 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Evolution of Man ......... 77 
 
 Evolution of the Brain — Cradles of the Two Races — Time of Man's 
 Origin — Length of Life — Migration Alters Evolution — Modifications 
 Due to Change of Environment — Man's Evolution Due to Over- 
 population. 
 
 CHAPTER VII 
 
 Migrations ........... 87 
 
 Migration of the Least Efficient — Earliest Human Currents — Early 
 Streams from Asia — Aryan Streams from Europe to Asia — Later 
 Aryan Streams — Migration of Languages — Later Baltic Streams — 
 Tartar Streams — Southern and Western Streams — Organization of 
 Migrants — Migrants are Always Young — Peopling of America — 
 Slowness of Early Migrations. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII 
 
 Early Southern Migrations Caused the First High Civiliza- 
 tions . . . . . . . . . . . .110 
 
 Conquest of Lower Types — Tribal Exclusiveness — Aristocratic 
 Aloofness. 
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 War, Murder and Disasters . . . . . . .118 
 
 Extermination of Competitors — Right-handedness Due to War — 
 Losses Due to War — Denunciation of War — Evils of Peace — Benefi- 
 cence of War — Murder Formerly Necessary — Legal Executions — 
 Fatal Customs — Suicide — Murder of the Infirm — Infanticide — 
 Calamities. 
 
 CHAPTER X 
 
 Famine 138 
 
 Famine Causes War and Follows War — Famines are Local and 
 Periodical — Indian Famines — Chinese Famines — Old World Famines 
 — Japanese Famines — American Conditions. 
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 Nitrogen Starvation or the Modern Famine .... 147 
 Nitrogen is the Basis of Life — Source of Nitrogen — Nitrogen is our 
 Main Food — Results of Nitrogen Deficiency — Nitrogen Never in 
 Sufficient Amounts — Defective Development in Nitrogen Starva- 
 tion — Diseases of the Nitrogen Starved — The Dangerous Fad of Low 
 - Nitrogen Diet — The High Price of Nitrogen. 
 
 CHAPTER XII 
 
 The Diminishing Birth Rate ....... 176 
 
 Reduction of Births an Old Natural Phenomenon — French Birth 
 Rates — Large Birth Rates in Colonial America — Child Labor Neces- 
 sary for Large Families — Large Families Cause Poverty. 
 
CONTENTS IX 
 
 CHAPTER XIII 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The Causes op the Reduced Birth Rate ..... 188 
 Marriage Customs — Sexual Selection — Elimination by Prostitution 
 — Delay of Marriage — Increasing Celibacy — Proper Age for Marriage 
 , — Abortion — Prevention of Conception — Birth Rate Among the 
 Overcrowded. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV 
 
 Relation of Birth Rate to Saturation Point and to Death Rate , 210 
 Birth Rates Vary with Prosperity — Large Rates in Undersaturation 
 — Birth Rates Lessen with Death Rates — Diminishing War Losses — 
 Lessening Death Rate from Disease — Lengthening of Average Life — 
 Every Life-saving Device Lessens the Birth Rate. 
 
 CHAPTER XV 
 
 Commensalism or Mutual Aid ....... 226 
 
 Mutual Assistance in Unions — Adaptation of Parasites — Mutual 
 Dependence of All Living Things — AH Men Aid Society — Human 
 Life Sacred Because Useful — Mutual Benefit of International Unions 
 — American Nations Mutually Dependent — Imperialism is Commen- 
 salism. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI 
 
 The Myth op Acclimatization ....... 242 
 
 Tropical Infections — Adaptation to Environment — Uses of Pigmen- 
 tation — Elimination of Migrants — Disappearance of Hybrids — 
 Colonization in Zones — Illustrations of Misplacement — Opinions of 
 Observers — Negro Decay — American Deterioration — There Can Be 
 No American Type. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII 
 
 Tropical Neurasthenia ........ 274 
 
 Adverse Factors — Results of Tropical Residence — Suicide — Opin- 
 ions of Observers — Greater Harm to the Young — Tropical Ansemia. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 Proper Nourishment por White Men in the Tropics . . . 285 
 Prevalent Errors — Results of Experience — Need of Fats — Need of 
 Sugar and Alcohol. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX 
 
 White Races Dependent Upon the Tropics .... 293 
 
 Our Increasing Necessities — Sugar — Caffeine — Alcohol — Rubber — 
 Fibers and Leather — Increase of Tropical Imports — Tropics De- 
 pendent Upon the North. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER XX 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Civilization's Dependence upon Commerce ..... 312 
 Food for Supersaturated Areas — Increasing Commerce — Importance 
 of Traders — German Trade — American Trade — Asiatic Trade — Sur- 
 vival of the Best Workers. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI 
 
 Semitic Civilizations ......... 325 
 
 Primitive European Races — Semites and Mediterraneans — Eurafri- 
 can Languages — Semites in Asia. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII 
 
 Aryan Civilizations ......... 335 
 
 Early Migrants — The Greek Aryans — Roman Aryans — Indian Ary- 
 ans — Mathematics — Religion — Modifications of Aryan Religions — 
 Aryan Rulers — Half-castes — Aryan Language . 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII 
 
 Aryan Democracies and Their Relation to Lower Races . . 360 
 Democracy — The Will of the People Governs Kings — Modern De- 
 mocracy — Aristocracies — Aristocratic Democracies — Mutual Aid. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 The Balance of Commensal Races in Democracies , . . 379 
 Lower Races Dependent upon the Higher — The Traders — Jewish 
 Activities — Other Needed Types — Aryan Distrust of the Alien. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV 
 
 The Unnatural Democracy op America . . . . .391 
 
 Search for Wealth — Incompetent Voters — Asylum for the Unfit — 
 Low Moral Tone of the Unintelligent — Education Does Not Enlarge 
 the Brain — Fitness of Constitutions. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI 
 
 Modern Evolution of Democracies ...... 401 
 
 Centripetal and Centrifugal Forces — Centralizing and Democratic 
 Parties — Foreign Political Parties — Immigrants are Normally Demo- 
 crats — Roman Law of Aristocracies — Opposing Interests of Demo- 
 crats — Savage Life and Despotism — Industrial Democracy — Past 
 and Future Politics. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII 
 
 Christianity and Democracy ....... 417 
 
 Egoism and Altruism — Origin of Christianity — Ideal Altruism — 
 Church Politics. 
 
CONTENTS XI 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The Future Democracy ........ 425 
 
 Evolution of Specialists — Specialism in Society — Fallacy of Govern- 
 mental Industries; — The Franchise — Increasing the Efficiency of 
 the Units — Socialism — Society Owns its Units. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX 
 
 The Control of the Future Democracy ..... 444 
 Specialization of Nations — Welding the Future World Nation — The 
 Brain of the Future Nation — Home Rule. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX 
 
 Value of Services to Society ....... 454 
 
 Universal Public Service — Value of Labor — High Wages for Ability 
 — The Love of Titles — Fees to Protectors — Wages of Public Servants. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI 
 
 Future Evolution op the American Democracy . . . . 467 
 Our Neighbors — Latin Republics — The American Protectorate. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII 
 
 Future Populations ......... 474 
 
 Future Density — Estimates of the Remote Future — Exhaustion of 
 Resources — Increases Cannot Be Prevented — The World's Popula- 
 tion — Future Types of Man. 
 
EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 POPULATION A FLUID 
 
 MAN SUBJECT TO NATURAL LAW — THE EARTH SATURATED WITH 
 LIFE — EQUALITY OF BIRTHS AND DEATHS — MIGRATION IS 
 NATURAL AND UNIVERSAL — MOVEMENTS IN CONFINED FLUIDS 
 AND POPULATIONS — WAVE MOTIONS — PRESENT CRISIS IN POP- 
 ULATION MOVEMENTS. 
 
 MAN SUBJECT TO NATURAL LAW 
 
 Man, being an animal, is under the influence of all the nat- 
 ural laws governing the evolution, increase and spread of other 
 species. The possession of intelligence is generally, though 
 falsely, assumed to upset law, yet the brain is a material thing, 
 after all is said, and its functions are natural phenomena. In- 
 telligence merely makes new phenomena and modifies old ones, 
 but does not change any laws. The invention of balloons and 
 aeroplanes has not upset gravitation. The great saurians once 
 overran the earth, but later a few frail mammals became domi- 
 nant because possessed of enough intelligence to survive con- 
 ditions which killed the more stupid saurians. In like manner 
 man became the dominant mammal, and the more intelligent 
 races have long been exterminating or controlling the lower. 
 
 The basic fact, governing the evolution and spread of any 
 species, is the fact that many more individuals are born than 
 can possibly survive to raise offspring of their own. The sur- 
 plus are killed off in one way or another, and only the fittest 
 for survival remain. If these fittest are markedly different from 
 the parent forms there is a new species, though biologists have 
 not yet determined why offspring vary from ancestral types. 
 
 1 
 
2 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 It is amazing that though man's enormous birth rate has been 
 under discussion for over a century— ever since the epoch- 
 making essay on Populations by Thomas R. Malthus— yet the 
 full significance of the phenomenon has never been realized. 
 Darwin himself called attention to the fact that unless we are 
 thinned out by war, famine, disease and other accidents, our 
 birth rate would so populate the earth in a few centuries that 
 there would not be standing room. That is, in accordance with 
 the laws governing all living forms, our birth rate is so large 
 that there is chronic overpopulation, and always has been. 
 The fact has been ignored and even denied, probably because of 
 our neglect to apply to man to their fullest extent, all the laws 
 governing his existence. Until we coldly consider him as merely 
 one of the earth's animals, it is not possible to understand the 
 past and present expansion of races. 
 
 THE EARTH SATURATED WITH LIFE 
 
 Like every other organism, man spreads over the earth in 
 search of food, for if he can obtain subsistence he is loth to 
 move. Consequently there can be but one reason for shifting 
 of residence — relative overpopulation at the native place. 
 
 It is a biological axiom that every part of the earth supports 
 as many living things as can find food, or that the earth is 
 always saturated with life. This does not mean that all 
 the food is consumed, for that would result in extermination of 
 supplies — some must be left for reproduction, and some may be 
 unattainable. j| 
 
 The number of individuals in any species does not vary much 
 from year to year, for if there are too many, some must starve, 
 and if there are too few, they have increased chances of rearing 
 offspring, and the balance is restored at once. If the numbers 
 are too great they also destroy their own food supply, and in 
 subsequent years the saturation point is much reduced. A visi- 
 tation of a swarm of locusts, for instance, may so far destroy 
 vegetation, that no locusts can exist in that place for months or 
 years. Again, an increase in numbers of one species, is soon 
 followed by an increase of the enemies which prey upon it, for 
 
POPULATION A FLUID 6 
 
 every species of living thing is a food for some other. The 
 increase of enemies destroys this increase, then the enemies die 
 out from lack of food, and both species revert to their normal 
 saturation points or the maximum numbers which can obtain 
 food. Averaging up all this constant shifting and balancing of 
 food and feeders, we see that in the long run the death rate in 
 any species is exactly equal to the birth rate — a law which holds 
 universally for surviving species, and which cannot be persist- 
 ently violated without one of two results — either the species 
 will eventually overrun the earth, crowding out all competitors, 
 or else it dies out. The law holds irrespective of the birth rate, 
 and is as true for elephants, which have but few offspring, as for 
 the fish, which have thousands, for in each case the number of 
 deaths is equal to the births. After the two old elephants die 
 they are succeeded by but two survivors of all their children, 
 and similarly the myriads of young fish all die but two. 
 
 EQUALITY OF BIRTHS AND DEATHS 
 
 The number of deaths being due to the number and activity 
 of enemies and the severity of the environment, it follows that 
 when no care can be given to the offspring the birth rate is 
 strictly proportional to the severity of the struggle for existence. 
 If the enemies are very slowly increased then there isi a greater 
 survival of the offspring of those having the largest families, 
 and a progressive increase in the birth rate, from the extinction 
 of those with the least number of offspring. Thus, certain sea 
 birds have so few enemies that they survive though they. lay 
 buM)ne egg a year at their nesting homes on the barren rocks in 
 mid-ocean. On the other hand, the increasing enemies of the 
 codfish gradually killed off the descendants of those having a 
 small number of offspring, until now the cod lays many thousand 
 eggs a year, and no matter how many hatch out, all but two of 
 them, on an average, are eventually killed before leaving de- 
 scendants. The number of offspring is also inversely propor- 
 tional to the protection they receive from their parents. The 
 lower animals, giving them no care whatever, allow the enemies 
 full play, but this is really only one element in the problem. 
 
4 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Certain ground birds must have twenty or thirty hatched eggs 
 a year, even if they do not give the young the greatest care, far 
 greater than the sea birds having but one egg a year. 
 
 If the enemies increase suddenly, not allowing for adjustment 
 to the environment by increase of offspring or increased abil- 
 ity to escape the enemies, then extinction results as in the case 
 of our buffalo. If the enemies are lessened as by changing 
 the environment then the animal increases prodigiously. The 
 mongoose in India has six litters a year, of five to ten offspring 
 each time, but its enemies kill them all except two, and can 
 then kill the parents also, yet the mongoose runs no risk of 
 extinction. Transported to Jamaica to kill rats, it has over- 
 run the Island and bid fair at one time to ruin all the planta- 
 tions. There is the similar rabbit pest of New Zealand and 
 Australia, a pest which also ruined one of the Madeiras* about 
 1435. 
 
 Evolution cannot take place unless there are adversities to 
 kill off those whose variations make them the least fit, so that 
 there will be a survival of those better fitted to the environment, 
 and a gradual change in the species. Under no other conditions 
 can change take place, for if all are preserved there cannot be a 
 survival of the fittest. We need not go into an explanation of 
 why there are no two individuals exactly alike in any species, 
 how all vary from the average, and how some of these variations 
 make the individual better fitted for the environment than his 
 brothers or cousins and more likely to survive and leave off- 
 spring. What is necessary for the present discussion is to realize 
 that there is always a ruthless destruction of life in the ^wig- 
 gle for existence when evolution occurs, and that this struggle 
 depends upon overpopulation. 
 
 The average of a species must necessarily be out of adjust- 
 ment to its environment if evolution occurs, because it is those 
 varying from the average which survive. If the average were 
 the best fitted then they would survive in the largest number 
 and there would be no change in the species, a condition existing 
 among a few marine animals, which after millions of years are 
 the same as their paleozoic ancestors. 
 
 * Porto Santo. 
 
POPULATION A FLUID 
 
 MIGRATION IS NATURAL AND UNIVERSAL 
 
 We can apply all these rules to man, for he always exists in 
 as dense masses as he can. He has advanced the most of all, 
 has always been out of adjustment, and those better fitted than 
 the average are the survivors. Death of excessive numbers is 
 the price paid for the advance of the survivors. The tendency 
 to spread is, then, a natural phenomenon wholly beyond our 
 control. The courtiers who thought that the Norse king could 
 control the sea waves, and Xerxes who whipped the Hellespont, 
 were not more foolish than modern men who think that by a 
 word we might control the spreading waves of population. It 
 is common knowledge that the ocean waves are under the guid- 
 ance of perfectly definite and rigid natural laws, and that their 
 speed, size and power can be calculated almost as accurately as 
 eclipses of the moon. There are spreading waves of every 
 species of living thing, man included, and they are as rigidly con- 
 trolled by definite laws as are the currents of water. Though! 
 the laws relative to the movements of population have actually \ 
 little in common with the laws of fluids, yet the analogy between ) 
 the two is remarkable. A fluid is a mass composed of particles • 
 which move about freely among themselves, the higher the tem- 
 perature the more rapid and the greater are the excursions of 
 each particle. Population is likewise a mass composed of units 
 which move about freely among themselves, and the greater i 
 the excitement the greater and more rapid the movements. ' 
 
 Population sometimes flows sluggishly like lava, as in the [ 
 gradual spread of Teutonic races into America, sometimes j 
 fiercely like volatile ether, as in those frightful excursions of the i 
 Mongols into Europe. In the former case there is adhesion to 
 the surface, as with oils ; in the latter there was separation | 
 from the surface, as with fluid mercury. 
 
 The path selected is that of least resistance. Though most 
 rivers are now flowing as they have for untold thousands of 
 years, yet they are constantly deviating in obedience to new 
 forces, and though the channels of human travel are virtually 
 the same on land as they have been since prehistoric times, yet 
 
6 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 there are constant deviations in obedience to new forces, such 
 as the steam engine, which make new paths of least resistance. 
 
 MOVEMENTS IN CONFINED FLUIDS AND POPULATIONS 
 
 Confined fluids which do not move as a whole, are still in inter- 
 nal motion, and there is a restless "convection" by which 
 internal currents cause a ceaseless mixing of particles. In the 
 same way there are minor currents in each nation at peace, or 
 from nation to nation, causing a ceaseless movement of mixing, 
 so that the inhabitants of a district are constantly changing. 
 The longer a confined fluid is kept at rest, the less become the 
 currents of convection, and the longer a people is at peace the 
 quieter it becomes, and the more steadfast is the population of 
 any one district. Our own spreading currents were compara- 
 tively feeble and sluggish until stirred up by the Mexican War 
 and the discovery of gold in the West, when they became tre- 
 mendous. Currents which overflow political boundary lines are 
 now just as constant as ever, but they are more evidently over- 
 flows. It seems as though the effect of modern governments is 
 to build high walls along the borders to confine the fluid so that 
 it is deeper, like a mill pond. Thus, population may be dense 
 in one place and thin in another, but no marked mixing occurs 
 as of old, until the fluid rises above the retaining walls and 
 the surplus flows over. If the counter pressure on the other 
 side should diminish, the wall might break and the fluid pour 
 out, like the recent German flood into Alsace-Lorraine. In that 
 case the nations build new retaining walls around the flooded 
 territory. 
 
 A homogenous population, if allowed to rest, settles itself into 
 layers like liquids of different densities, and this phenomenon is 
 due to the normal variations in brain power. There is an upper, 
 middle and lower class in every nation, except possibly among 
 the lowest savages. We have our submerged tenth, and our 
 best people, just as they have in England; and likewise in both 
 countries, there are constant currents carrying men from one 
 class into another. After a few generations in an upper or a 
 lower class, the descendants are apt to die out or seek the great 
 
POPULATION A FLUID 7 
 
 middle class — the real people. It is usually three generations 
 from shirt sleeves to shirt sleeves, in spite of some notable 
 exceptions. 
 
 We may pour unmiscible fluids into a bottle and shake them 
 together to get an emulsion of separate particles, but the fluids 
 will settle into layers again. Similarly unmiscible populations 
 forcibly shaken together will naturally separate. This is best 
 illustrated in the Pacific Islands, where the original black, short, 
 woolly-haired negritto type in the North, and the Melanesians, 
 a similar type in Australasia, were the original inhabitants. 
 They were forced to the hills or subdued by the second or pre- 
 Malay race. A third people, the Malays, leaving Asia com- 
 paratively recently, have forced themselves in here and there. 
 These three types have been enormously mixed, and yet are as 
 distinct as they were hundreds of years ago. Japanese and Chi- 
 nese have spread to the Pacific Islands and mixed with the rest 
 of the population, and yet the frail half-breed types gradually 
 disappear. It seems as though the various races of man were 
 almost of different species, for by the law so mu^h used by 
 Darwin, different varieties of the same species, such as the 
 domestic dog, produce vigorous fecund offspring, while hybrids 
 (like mules) between animals of different species, are sterile or 
 soon die out. Though the Negro and the Aryan had the same 
 ancestor, if we go far enough back geologically, they have di- 
 verged so much as to be almost different species instead of being 
 different varieties of the same as usually taught — indeed, a few 
 scientists believe them to be different species. 
 
 WAVE MOTIONS 
 
 There are wave motions in fluids wherein each particle de- 
 scribes a tiny movement and then returns to its original place, 
 the wave spreading widely. So, in population, a commotion at 
 one spot is spread by wave motion throughout the whole mass, 
 and the further from the center the less effect. A crime of a 
 negro in Mississippi produces a commotion resulting in a lynch- 
 ing, but in New England this wave is not felt at all, as they 
 are too far away. They only note an after-wave caused by the 
 
8 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 second crime. Popular excitements increase the movements of 
 populations and are analogous to rise of temperature, indeed, it 
 seems as though they boil and exert increased pressure. The 
 *'mob mind,"* is the motion in an excited mass. It closely 
 resembles the action of all gregarious animals, for a tiny dis- 
 turbance is transmitted to the herd, which takes instant flight — 
 a habit due to natural selection. 
 
 War is merely a whole nation in movement like a boiling 
 fluid, for some cause is acting on each particle. It always has 
 the "will" of the nation behind it, in spite of the fact that many 
 if not most of the units do not understand what is impelling 
 them to form that "will." Leaders only lead, they never drive, 
 and indeed statesmen often find that they cannot prevent war 
 even when they know it will be disastrous. It is a flood. Now, 
 when an ocean moves, as in the tides, the force causing it is tre- 
 mendous, and similarly the force causing war is the irresistible 
 struggle for existence among nations. Evolution depends upon 
 these contests. Isolated populations are like dead seas, but 
 unconfined warlike ones are clear rivers carrying on civiliza- 
 tion. It seems as though war actually purifies nations, in the 
 same way that agitation clarifies water by mixing oxygen to 
 consume the filth. It certainly stirs up the filth temporarily, 
 and makes it more evident and, like a muddy river, may even 
 accumulate more, but that should not blind us to the fact that 
 it has been a natural phenomenon whose benefits have out- 
 weighed its disadvantages. It will subsequently be explained 
 how the warrior nations themselves are ending war because they 
 are attaining its purposes in other ways; we are here con- 
 cerned merely with its origin and fluid-like nature. 
 
 National diseases due to peace, are far worse than those due 
 to war. War is hell because its destruction is more evident, 
 but the destruction of peace is immeasurably more infernal, as 
 we will shortly see. Our late war did not destroy nearly as 
 many lives as Philadelphia destroys in a short period by 
 typhoid fever. We often hear of the number of Filipinos killed 
 in their war, but the number is inconsiderable compared with 
 the quarter million or more kiUed by cholera after that war 
 
 *See Prof. E. A. Ross, Popular Science Monthly, July, 1897. 
 
POPULATION A FLUID 9 
 
 ended. The deaths in war are not a particle more ruthless 
 than the deaths in peace in the lower classes from sheer 
 inability to secure a living. 
 
 PRESENT CRISIS IN POPULATION MOVEMENTS 
 
 At the present time, and since 1896, we are in one of those 
 frequent periodical crises of great excitement and movement in 
 more than one part of the world. The average man cannot 
 resist these wave riiotions and currents any more than a particle 
 of water can resist the ocean currents. He is a particle in a fluid 
 and an obedient subject of the laws under which he worked out 
 his own evolution as a unit in society, and he instinctively obeys 
 the laws governing the mass. He may think he is a free agent 
 and that his conduct is the result of his own reasoning. What 
 a man thinks is to such a large extent the result of his inherit- 
 ance that we know that there is very little real logical reasoning 
 on any topics even among civilized nations. In international 
 affairs most men as particles of the mass are ruled by biological 
 forces just as rigidly as the ocean particles are ruled by mechan- 
 ical forces. 
 
 When the wind blows the seed of a tree broadcast, each seed 
 obeys the forces acting on it, whether it is to survive or not, and 
 when populations thus spread, each man obeys the forces acting 
 on him whether he is to survive or not. It is not fate nor destiny. 
 This nation shows a tendency to spread to a climate so different 
 from the native one that extinction is positively certain. It 
 behooves us to pause and see whether our impulse is as fatal as 
 that which carries a moth to the flame. 
 
 In true representative countries, the representatives obey the 
 popular will, and as a rule such nations are more quickly influ- 
 enced by natural law than those with hereditary rulers. To be 
 sure men are easily led, like sheep, and are intensely sensitive to 
 suggestion, absorbing ideas which they subsequently think are 
 their own. In race wars and expansion — they are far more 
 under natural law than suggestion — nevertheless they can be 
 guided by leaders even if they cannot be restrained, just as 
 waters may be guided when we cannot confine them. It is the 
 
10 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 part of wisdom, then, to teach what leads to survival, and not 
 obey the popular will leading to destruction. 
 
 By keeping in mind the fact that populations obey the laws 
 of fluids in a general way, we can appreciate the result — wherever 
 it is possible for this fluid to spread, it instantly does so. It is 
 under constant internal pressure forcing it in every direction. 
 A dam does not prevent water reaching the ocean to which 
 gravity draws it, and immigration laws may temporarily check 
 human currents, but the ultimate result is not changed in the 
 slightest. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 
 SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 
 
 DEFINITION OF SATURATION — CONSTANT INCREASE OF FOODS — 
 TENUITY OF PRIMITIVE POPULATIONS — SLOWNESS OF POPU- 
 LATION INCREASES — FORCED INCREASES OF LOWER RACES — 
 DIMINUTION OF POPULATION WHEN CIVILIZATION DECAYS — 
 RELATION OF SATURATION POINT TO RAINFALL — SOIL EX- 
 HAUSTION — DENSITY OF TROPICAL POPULATIONS — CULTURE 
 MAY DIMINISH POPULATIONS — SUBDIVISION OF FARMS — MI- 
 GRATIONS FOR LARGER FARMS. 
 
 DEFINITION OF SATURATION 
 
 Before discussing our fluid-like migrations, it is necessary to 
 determine what is overcrowding. We will call a place saturated 
 when it contains as many men as can be fed with food raised in 
 that place. Here, again, population acts like a fluid. The soil 
 cannot possibly hold all the rain poured upon it. Some must 
 run off or be evaporated after collecting in pools, nor can the 
 surface hold the rain of babies poured upon it. They, too, col- 
 lect in pools of humanity to be evaporated by death, or they 
 must flow off in migrating streams as soon as able. 
 
 The depth of these pools of humanity, or the density of popu- 
 lation, depends chiefly upon the stage of civilization ; that is, the 
 saturation point rises with knowledge, just as the saturation of 
 air with moisture rises with the temperature. The higher the 
 culture, the more food can be produced from a given area, for 
 cultivated land produces two thousand times as much food as 
 an equal area of hunting land, and in the future it will produce 
 still more. A country that could support one savage hunter for 
 each fifty square miles, might support ten*pastoral people, or a 
 hundred semi-civilized agricultural and pastoral, or 1,600 to 
 2,000 modern farmers, or 3,000 farmers in a short time. Within 
 a century German farmers have trebled the amount yielded per 
 acre. Only recently we ourselves have learned of new methods 
 
 11 
 
12 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 of raising corn, so that one State alone added 45,000,000 bushels 
 to her yield without increasing the acreage. It is predicted that 
 these new discoveries will eventually add a billion bushels to 
 our crop, and every year, at least in every decade, there is a dis- 
 covery which increases the yield of some food. 
 
 CONSTANT INCREASE OP FOODS 
 
 The whole world seems to be at work on this one line of mak- 
 ing it possible for more men to exist on earth. In the studies of 
 cereal raising, the strides have been enormous in the last seventy- 
 five years — probably more than in any previous thousand. 
 Even in the matter of fruit trees, the trend is toward the dwarf 
 varieties, which bear earlier and which can be replanted almost 
 like cereals, and the yield per acre is enormously increased. 
 
 As an illustration of the manner in which the inventions of 
 civilization increase the food supply of deserts, we need mention 
 only one — the new varieties of spineless cactus (opuntias) created 
 by Luther Burbank, of Santa Rosa, California. These are most 
 valuable foods for live stock, and enable us to raise fodder from 
 lands otherwise worthless. They are very rich in starch and 
 the fruit in sugar. The plants are hardy and live without culti- 
 vation. He estimates that they will yield an average of ninety 
 tons of forage per acre besides enormous amounts of fruit, 
 which means, of course, an enormous addition to the world's 
 population, for it utiHzes arid, rocky and rough ground now 
 wholly unproductive, in both hot and cold climates. 
 
 Irrigation is another means by which civilization increases 
 the saturation point. Not only does it cause the desert to yield 
 foods, but to yield them in progressively increasing amounts. 
 Even when there is plenty of water, the fertile lands are often 
 so high that it requires great engineering skill to design dams 
 and canals. Barbarous peoples, as in ancient Egypt, could irri- 
 gate only the flat lowlands at or near river deltas, but modern 
 man is creeping slowly up-stream. Until the twentieth century 
 our irrigated lands were solely the lowest valleys, but we are 
 now taking in higher land. As the work requires government 
 initiative, we ushered in the new century by the formation of 
 "A Reclamation Service" as a part of the Geological Survey. 
 
SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 13 
 
 By 1906 this service had built seventy-seven miles of main 
 canals, fifty-four miles of distributing canals and one hundred 
 and eighty-six miles of ditches, besides necessary dams, roads 
 and tunnels. It had started thirteen different schemes and 
 planned about twenty-four more. It was calculated that the re- 
 claimable area in the Great American Desert is 75,000,000 acres, 
 costing one and one-half billions to irrigate, but valued at two 
 and one-half billions when watered, and capable of giving homes 
 to 7,500,000 farmers and food for some millions of factory 
 hands. It increases our saturation point year by year, and as 
 time goes on we will get water on still higher levels, so that 
 it might be said that the saturation point will constantly rise 
 but at a steadily decreasing rate. 
 
 Our possible increase of population, through irrigation, is 
 much overestimated. Though nearly two-fifths of our area is 
 arid — much of the western half — less than twenty per cent, of it 
 is irrigable. Fifteen per cent, is mountainous, and sixty per 
 cent, permanently arid. If we limit a family to ten acres it 
 adds only 40,000,000 to the population. The stress is always 
 so great that crowds await the opening of each new area. In 
 two months in 1901, September and October, the railroads 
 took out 30,000 colonists, of whom 5,000 were permanently 
 settled, yet in five years only 10,000 found homes in the new 
 irrigated areas. At a very liberal estimate each farmer re- 
 quires two people to supply him with necessaries, so the total 
 increase will be 120,000,000, but that is a long way in the 
 future. 
 
 Canada is a brilliant illustration of the fact that increase of 
 population depends upon increase of food and not on a profusion 
 of babies. Louis XIV and his advisers tried in every way to 
 increase the number of marriages and to stimulate the birth rate. 
 Women were sent over by hundreds and thousands to be wives 
 of the discharged soldiers previously sent out as colonists, and 
 bounties were given for large families. Louis wanted popula- 
 tion to increase of itself, for he said he needed his young men for 
 the armies. All these measures failed, while New England, left 
 to its own devises, and wholly abandoned by the mother country, 
 increased by leaps and bounds. The causes are evident. Can- 
 
14 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 ada was based on the fur trade, for which agriculture was 
 neglected. It could not support a large population and what 
 it had was in the most abject poverty. In New England, all 
 energies were directed to the production of food, and the popu- 
 lation instantly responded. The birth rate was not as great as 
 in Canada but the increase was far greater. 
 
 TENUITY OF PRIMITIVE POPULATIONS 
 
 From the difficulty of obtaining specimens of gorillas we can 
 well assume that they are not numerous — a few thousand all 
 told, perhaps. Similarly the density of population of primitive 
 man, in the eolithic stage or the protolithic when he used stones 
 as mere weapons, was very little. This partly explains the 
 rarity of the remains of these men — a matter which does not 
 receive sufficient attention from the anthropologists. It prob- 
 ably explains the paucity of the remains of paleolithic man. 
 Perhaps all of Europe contained but a few thousand men in 
 these early times, widely scattered in tiny groups. Even in the 
 next or neolithic stage, but few existed and in the bronze age 
 there were no dense masses. The Veddas of Ceylon, one of 
 the lowest types at present, scarcely number 2,000, though in- 
 habiting vast areas. 
 
 Current ideas as to the density of populations even in ancient 
 civilized times are very erroneous. When our ancestors in Den- 
 mark were in the stage of culture of the native Australians, only 
 500 could live in the 15,000 square miles of that country. When 
 they raised themselves to the stage of the Patagonians 1,000 
 could live, and when they were like the native of the Hudson 
 Bay country, only 1,500. Later, 4,000 or 5,000 B. C, when 
 they became pastoral, one family required 300 cattle or 2,000 
 acres. At that time France could not support 50,000 and 
 Europe had less than 1,000,000 people. It required several 
 thousand years to produce those hordes which subsequently fell 
 upon the South, and recent research has established the fact that 
 the barbarous peoples who subdued the Roman empire were not 
 nearly so numerous as we once believed. As late as the time of 
 the Norman conquest, and for several centuries later, there were 
 not 100,000,000 people in all Europe, which had but 40,000,000 
 
SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 15 
 
 in 500 A. D. and only 70,000,000 in 1500, and could not support 
 170,000,000 until 1800 A. D. As late as the time of Caesar, we 
 know that there were immense forests in Europe — tremendous 
 areas practically uninhabited. Very few people per mile lived 
 in the rude North, though the more highly civilized South was 
 quite densely populated. The Romans were agriculturists 
 almost entirely, while the Germans were hunters to a large 
 extent, and could not secure as much food. 
 
 The total population of Alexander's Empire and also that of 
 Rome at its greatest extension was less than the present popula- 
 tion of the United States. The whole world in 1800 contained 
 only about 600,000,000 and holds only about 1,700,000,000 
 now. Biblical traditions are often absurd exaggerations due to 
 tiny accretions from generation to generation. We can read 
 between the lines and see undoubted proof of the fact that 
 Judaic history is that of small petty tribes of recently settled 
 nomads. The numbers of Israelites, for instance, alleged to 
 have been taken to Babylon, would have paralyzed food 
 supplies and brought famine. The captives really numbered 
 but 4,600, and they were scattered throughout the empire.* 
 Flinders-Petrie (Researches in Sinai) states that the Israelites 
 of the Exodus were very few — possibly not more than 5,000. 
 In its palmiest days Israel could muster but 40,000 fighting 
 men. A "tribe" even now may consist of but four tents or 
 twenty Bedouins. Josephus was notoriously untruthful who 
 deliberately magnified Roman victories to flatter the generals. 
 His statement that there were 1,200,000 people in Jerusalem 
 when destroyed by Titus in 70 A.D., is equivalent to 2,400 
 per acre. 
 
 Likewise when we hear that millions of Jews lived in Egypt 
 when it was a Greek province, and that those colonized in 
 Alexandria by Alexander himself, made it the second Jewish 
 city in the worldf, we can well express disbelief. We know that 
 they were unable to produce food and only engaged in distribu- 
 tion or herding cattle. Millions could not have been fed. 
 
 Eastern Siberia has had civilizations nearby for ages, and it 
 should have a dense population if it could support them. That 
 * Jeremiah Hi, 28-30. f Cornill's History of Israel. 
 
16 EXPANSION OP RACES 
 
 it has not many people is proof that it cannot raise the food or 
 the material with which to buy it. The Russians have attempted 
 to colonize, but so far have failed, and no doubt always will fail 
 just as we have in the similar semi-arid land of oiu- plains. It 
 is not a question of the stupidity of the settler, but one of ina- 
 bility to find food, and writers on the subject are frequently 
 oblivious of this point. 
 
 America was saturated with Indians in pre-Columbian times. 
 Some were civilized and in dense masses, but it is calculated 
 from the tenuity of others, vast areas being used as game pre- 
 serves by small tribes, that not more than 300,000 could have 
 existed in all. By the 1900 census, there are 325,000 persons 
 on our Indian Reservations and in the Indian Territory. There 
 is some ground for the frequent assertion that there are more 
 Indians in America than when Columbus came. They are now 
 grouped into masses — then they were spread out. Morgan* 
 estimated that New York State, with its 47,000 square miles of 
 hunting land, never supported more than 25,000 Indians, and 
 probably this is a great overestimate. 
 
 When civilization is stationary, so is the saturation point, and 
 there can be no increase of population. China, for instance, is 
 said to have had about 400,000,000 of people for many cen- 
 turies, and there is a death for every birth. Occasionally, with 
 a succession of good crops, the death rate lessens; but then 
 comes a failure of crops and an awful famine, or pestilence 
 sweeps off the millions. So that it is safe to say that in China, 
 for many centuries, the death rate has equaled the birth rate. 
 
 SLOWNESS OF POPULATION INCREASES 
 
 Until the nineteenth century the advance of European civili- 
 zation was slow, at first it was very slow, so that the saturation 
 point rose very little per 1,000 years, scarcely doubling from 500 
 to 1500 A. D. It follows, then, that even when civiHzation 
 advances, the death rate cannot be much less than the birth rate, 
 or overpopulation would result and the usual compensation occur- 
 In prehistoric times the two rates were very nearly equal. 
 
 * Ancient Society. 
 
SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 17- 
 
 The large rates of increase of population of a century ago were 
 due to the rapid flaring up of civilization and food importations. 
 The lessening of the rate subsequent to 1850, is shown in the fol- 
 lowing tables, copied from /. H. Schooling:* 
 
 YEARLY RATES OF INCREASE PER 1000 
 
 1800-1850 1850-1890 
 
 United States 39 25 
 
 Russia 14 8 
 
 United Kingdom 13 8 
 
 Germany 8 8 
 
 Italy 7 6 
 
 Austria 5 6 
 
 Spain 7 5 
 
 France 6 2 
 
 FOR THE WHOLE WORLD 
 
 1810-28 12 
 
 1828-45 10 . 
 
 1845-74 11 
 
 1874-86 6 
 
 These few facts will explain a long-known law of population 
 — the increase is inversely proportional to the density. That 
 is, when the population is very dense further increase must be 
 slow, as there is no more food. 
 
 The replacing of our buffalo by beef cattle is an illustration 
 of the manner in which increased civilization increases density 
 of population. The wild buffalo existed in herds for protection, 
 hence they could not scatter to use up the available grass. The 
 Indian could not domesticate them or keep down their enemies, 
 the wolves. Civilized man has introduced domesticated cattle 
 which are so scattered as to use more of the available food, and 
 he exterminates the wolves and other enemies, so that it is 
 probable that we now have one hundred cattle for every buffalo. 
 The Indians killed few buffalo, but the wolves killed many. 
 Through civilization, then, the grasses of our West are changed 
 into more meat than before, and all the meat becomes food for 
 man instead of wolves. As this food is exported in large quan- 
 tities to Europe, we find that as the wolves in America decreased, 
 
 ^ Cosmopolitan, July 1901, 
 
18 EXPANSION OF EACES 
 
 the size of London increased. It is an illustration of the disap- 
 pearance of animals which had been consuming food needed for 
 man. The Indian could not accomplish this because he had not 
 sufficient intelligence. Even now, if he goes into the cattle 
 business, he must be supervised and helped by white men 
 employed by the government for the purpose. In May, 1904, it 
 was reported that bands of Indians from the upper Columbia 
 River were roving over the hills and along the streams of Grant 
 County, in Oregon, causing untold loss by spreading diseases 
 from their useless ponies to the vast herds of cattle. If we al- 
 lowed all our Indians to rove as they pleased our cattle would 
 thus disappear, and some Englishmen in London would starve 
 to death. The sympathy flowing out to our poor Indians — 
 virtual prisoners on reservations — and to our useless buffalo, is 
 very much misplaced. They both stood in the way of a vast 
 increase of population, and they had to stand aside, with the 
 wolves. We must make up our minds that we must care for 
 the Indian forever — it is a white man's burden — but it is small 
 compared to the advantage we have received by imprisoning 
 him, 
 
 FORCED INCREASES OF LOWER RACES 
 
 When civilization is forced upon a lower race, establishing a 
 higher government than they themselves can manage, there is 
 more food production and a very rapid rise of the saturation 
 point. In the semi-savage or barbarous condition existing 
 when the Spaniards came to the Philippines, it is said there were 
 less than a million people. In three centuries there were six 
 million, and in each case it is certain that it is the maximum 
 which could be fed. Spanish engineers have constructed im- 
 mense irrigation works and have otherwise improved the land 
 so that they raised food for six men where formerly only one 
 could exist. 
 
 Egypt has repeatedly had increased density of population 
 when higher races raised the civilization. The population was 
 7,000,000 when the British assumed control, but it increased to 
 9,750,000 in 1899, and it is to be further increased by the new 
 storage reservoir made by the Assouan dam, which adds an 
 
SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 19 
 
 arable area equal to Rhode Island. The strip on each side of 
 the Nile is equal in area to Vermont and Rhode Island com- 
 bined — about 1,600,000 acres. In ancient times similar irriga- 
 tion lakes were constructed by conquering types and the popula- 
 tion was consequently much increased, but as the conquerors 
 disappeared, the works were neglected, food diminished and 
 population decreased. Should the British be so foolish as to 
 relinquish control, their present works will be neglected, food 
 will diminish and the population decrease by millions. 
 
 Java has had a tremendous increase of population due to a 
 high civilization forced upon the native. The Dutch and the 
 leading natives in Java are even of the opinion that the popula- 
 tion is increasing too rapidly. The Island is only a little larger 
 than New York State, and the central regions are too mountain- 
 ous for a dense population. In 1825 it contained but 5,000,000 
 people, but the last census showed a total population of 28,- 
 745,698, indicating a frightful congestion of humanity in the 
 plains and valleys. The density is 568 persons for every square 
 mile of surface, which is greater than in any province of China, 
 excepting Shantung. If France had the same density its inhab- 
 itants would number 120,000,000; the United States, at the 
 same rate, would have 1,688,000,000, or about the estimated 
 population of the world. Such packing of humanity as this, at 
 least illustrates the fact that when every acre of tillable land is 
 stimulated to its highest productivity, it will give sustenance to 
 several times the number of persons who are now supplied with 
 food. The Javanese are still able to raise all their food and also 
 to export the products of their plantations and forests to the 
 amount of millions of dollars a year. But they are already 
 talking about a time to come when they will no longer be able 
 to produce all the food they require. 
 
 One of the curious instances of reversing cause and effect is 
 a report that Prof. Bernard Moses, of the University of Cali- 
 fornia, commenting on the above increase of population and the 
 remarkable extent to which cultivation of every inch of land is 
 carried, said that it was all necessary to keep the rapidly in- 
 creasing population supplied with food. The real condition is 
 the opposite — the population increases because the food has 
 
20 . EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 been increased in quantity. Though a student and professor of 
 social phenomena, he only voices the general ignorance of this 
 first law of nature — all animals exist to the limit of their food 
 supply. If food is not ready for an increase, the surplus must 
 starve. 
 
 DIMINUTION OF POPULATION WHEN CIVILIZATION DECAYS 
 
 Long before 500 B. C. Ceylon was overrun from the North by 
 an Aryan-speaking race having a high civilization, with a written 
 language called Pali — a dialect of Sanskrit. It built up a civili- 
 zation with tremendous irrigating works with artificial lakes of 
 masonry, the remains of which are marvelous. They supported 
 a population of 10,000,000, the ruins of one city alone being 
 sixteen miles in diameter. But the ruling race died out, the 
 civilization died in the hands of the native Cingalese, and non- 
 production of food caused loss of population. Even with Eng- 
 lish law and order and civilization only about 4,000,000 can find 
 food, and they are frightfully overcrowded; but in ancient 
 times it was a granary for South Eastern Asia. 
 
 Venezuela is also an instance in point. Its high civilization 
 was thrust upon it by a higher race, but its population is receding 
 because the people are unable to carry the civilization on. 
 Hence, it is producing less food and less of other things which they 
 could sell to pay for imported food. In 1903 the population was 
 many thousands less than in 1883, and this will continue until 
 Aryans take charge and save the natives from the death they 
 are bringing upon themselves. 
 
 The decadence of the Mediterranean civilization in the first 
 five centuries of the Christian era was due to the death of the 
 high types of Northern men who had built it up. Therefore, 
 the high density of population of Caesar's time could not be 
 sustained. There was a very marked reduction of population 
 around the Mediterranean in the various wars which followed 
 the profound peace of the Roman Empire. "It is affirmed that 
 in the African campaign (533 A. D.) 5,000,000 of the people of 
 that country were consumed; that during the twenty years of 
 the Gothic war Italy lost 15,000,000; and that the wars, fam- 
 ines, and pestilences of the reign of Justinian diminished the 
 
SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 21 
 
 human species by the almost incredible number of 100,000,000."* 
 Making due allowance for the exaggerations which were accepted 
 as fact when Draper wrote, we can presume that there was at 
 least a great reduction. Similarly, the dense populations once 
 living in the valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris, were due to 
 the invasion of races more intelligent than the native. They 
 constructed artificial lakes with irrigating canals 400 miles long 
 and 200 to 400 feet wide, and produced enormous quantities 
 of food, where now practically none is raised, and there are 
 no people as a result of the death of the higher race and its 
 civilization. 
 
 RELATION OF SATURATION POINT TO RAINFALL 
 
 The saturation point is often incorrectly stated by omitting 
 the contributing areas. Thus, it is said that California, in her 
 irrigation lands, can support 500 per mile, but this is only one 
 part of the real area needed, for the vast mountain forests from 
 which water is obtained must forever remain unsettled. Thus, 
 while California has now but ten per square mile, and the whole 
 coast only four, the chances for much more increase are not so 
 great as is often stated. Likewise the crowding of Egyptians 
 in the little Nile strip, depends on the enormous watershed to 
 the South. Prof. E. W. Hilgard, University of California, 
 makes this very mistakef when he states that it required but 
 ten to twenty acres to a family in irrigated California colonies 
 as compared with the forty to 160 acres in humid regions. It 
 was likewise erroneous to state that certain Arizona and New 
 Mexico Indians could exist in dense masses, for very recently 
 white men have damned up the streams and taken the water 
 formerly used by the Indians, who are now said to be decreasing 
 in numbers because they cannot irrigate their crops. 
 
 The saturation point for population closely corresponds to 
 the mean annual rainfall. That is, the more rain there is, the 
 more grass and grain, and therefore more flocks and herds for 
 man to eat. Thus, very little wheat is grown in the United 
 
 *Draper: Intellectual Development of Europe, 
 t North American Review, Sept., 1902. 
 
22 EXPANSION OF EACES 
 
 States in Western lands having less than twenty inches of rain. 
 In England and Scotland wheat grows only where the rainfall 
 is more than thirty inches. In South Australia, Sir Charles 
 Todd has shown that there is a very close relationship between 
 the mean annual rainfall and the mean number of bushels of 
 wheat per acre. It is matter of common knowledge that the 
 annual variations in our crops are proportional to the annual 
 fluctuations in the amount of rain. 
 
 Likewise the number of sheep depend upon the grass and that 
 upon the rain. In Australia, Mr. J. T. Wills has found that 
 where they have less than ten inches of rain the land is worthless, 
 unless irrigated. If there is ten inches, they can raise eight or 
 nine sheep per square mile; if there is twenty inches of rain, 
 they can raise 640. In Buenos Ayres with thirty-four inches, 
 they raise 2,560. When they overstock in wet years there will, 
 of course, be insufficient food in dry years, and it is possible to 
 calculate ahead how many sheep will die in Australia for every 
 inch deficiency of rain. 
 
 Hence, a map of mean annual rainfall, such as those made 
 by Dr. A. J. Herhertson, Lecturer on Regional Geography, of 
 Oxford University, is a very fair map of the density of popu- 
 lation. There are minor differences, of course, due to the fact 
 that some places of heavy rainfall are too mountainous, or are 
 too hot and light for the higher races to survive and build up a 
 civilization with its higher saturation point. Herhertson shows 
 that the amount of moisture in the air diminishes with the tem- 
 perature and therefore with the elevation. Hence, a map of the 
 United States, shaded to represent elevation, generally approxi- 
 mates a map shaded to represent density of population. It 
 seems as though population, like a real fluid, settles in the low 
 [ lands. For instance, the 100th meridian of longitude separates 
 / arid from wet regions; west of it are dry elevated plains and 
 a density of population less than two per mile; east of it is a 
 narrow strip, lower and with more rain, but with two to six 
 people per mile; then another lower zone with six to eighteen 
 per mile; then on the ninety-eighth meridian begins the real 
 population of eighteen to forty-eight per mile, increasing as we 
 go east, until it reaches ninety and over in the area around the 
 
SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 23 
 
 Great Lakes as far east as Massachusetts and as far south as 
 Kentucky.* 
 
 L. W. Dallas, the Enghsh statistician, provedf that the popu- 
 lation of India depends directly upon the rainfall, being checked 
 in its increase or actually decreasing in years of drouth. It 
 merely shows how intensely sensitive population must be to the 
 food supply, for when there is less to eat some must die, and if 
 nothing to eat, all must die. What Dallas proves for India is a 
 universal law, common to all countries, but only more evident 
 in India, where there are so many people. We have essentially 
 the same cycles of maxima and minima of rainfall as in India. 
 A writer in Popular Science Monthly some years ago proved 
 that all our financial panics and periods of industrial distress 
 have followed the minima in the cycles of rain, and are wholly 
 disconnected from the particular political policy the nation 
 may have adopted. Panics were simply due to the fact that 
 the country did not produce as much wealth in the dry years, 
 and there was distress in place of the famines which trouble 
 other countries. 
 
 SOIL EXHAUSTION 
 
 There is a counteracting factor to food production to which 
 the late Prof. N. S. Shaler called attention in a very able geo- 
 logical paper in The International Quarterly, May, 1905. He 
 showed that the roots of wild vegetation hold the soil and pre- 
 vent it being wasted by rains into the sea, but when man clears 
 a field, it is subjected to so much washing that it loses in one 
 heavy rain as much as it would ordinarily lose in several cen- 
 turies. Consequently the food production is lessened and the 
 density of that population must diminish until the land becomes 
 feral again and recuperates. He says: "There is no basis for 
 an accurate reckoning, but it seems likely from several local 
 estimates that the average loss of tillage value of the region 
 about the Mediterranean exceeds one-third of what it was origi- 
 nally. In sundry parts of the United States, especially in the 
 hilly country of Virginia and Kentucky, the depth and fertility 
 
 * Census Atlas. 
 
 f Quarterly Journal of the London Meteorological Society, 1905. 
 
24 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 of the soil has in about one hundred and fifty years been shorn 
 away in hke great measure. Except in a few regions, as in 
 England and Belgium, where the declivities are prevailingly 
 gentle, it may be said that the tilled land of the world exhibits 
 a steadfast reduction in those features which give it value to 
 man. Even when the substance of the soil remains in unim- 
 paired thickness, as in the so-called prairie lands of the Missis- 
 sippi Valley, the progressive decrease on the average returns 
 to cropping shows that the impoverishment is steadfastly going 
 on." Man, then, by the very processes he starts, lessens his 
 own food supply and lessens his own density of population, 
 just as every other animal does when it exists in such great 
 numbers as to destroy its food supply. Arid lands contain 
 more plant food than humid ones, as the latter are being con- 
 stantly washed out by rains, and this fully explains the enor- 
 mous crops obtained by irrigating the deserts, but there is 
 evidence that even they are washed out in time, unless the soil 
 is constantly renewed, as in Egypt. 
 
 DENSITY OF TROPICAL POPULATIONS 
 
 The inability to grow sufficient food is, of course, the reason 
 why saturation points are low in tropical countries. The sav- 
 age does not know how and must depend upon wild food. The 
 evolution of cultivated plants and animals has been so gradual 
 that they have adjusted themselves to bacterial and other 
 enemies by evolving an immunity through natural selection, so 
 that they can exist in large numbers and do not die of plagues. 
 Transport these animals to a new climate where they meet new 
 enemies against which they have not evolved immunity and 
 they promptly die. Hence, a savage country can never have 
 its grazing and other areas quickly stocked with imported do- 
 mestic animals to the limit of its grass and grain production, 
 for as soon as this is attempted we have rhinderpest, surra, 
 glanders, or some other plague, which wipes them all out of 
 existence. This has happened time and time again in the 
 Philippines, where there are millions of acres of magnificent 
 ranges upon which countless herds of cattle could subsist if they 
 
SATUKATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 25 
 
 could only resist the local infections. These ranges will not be 
 occupied until there has been evolved by combined natural and 
 artificial selection a breed of domestic animals with an immu- 
 nity against these diseases. This, of course, will take many 
 centuries, for it is an exceedingly slow process. Even the 
 humped-back cattle called zebus, and the carabao imported 
 from similar climates, have not yet developed this immunity, 
 and are now and then destroyed over large areas. There are 
 always many million acres of rice and corn land fallow because 
 there are no carabao to drag plows and harrows. Hence, we 
 see that these islands, as well as all other lands which, until a 
 few centuries ago, had few or none of our food animals, cannot 
 now support anywhere near the population which could be sup- 
 ported if all the land were used which is capable of use for culti- 
 vation or grazing, but the development of the proper species 
 will slowly raise the saturation point for many centuries. 
 
 It might be said that through the use of vaccines and serums 
 an artificial immunity could be conferred on domestic animals, 
 but this implies that men of much intelligence must be on the 
 spot to do it, for the native has not the requisite brain. For 
 this purpose alone there will be required a higher percentage of 
 white men in the tropics than our past experience has shown 
 could be sustained, or perhaps could of themselves stand the 
 climate. The present proprietors of lands which are fallow for 
 the want of draught animals, have been asked why they did 
 not import more and go to work, and they have promptly re- 
 plied that it was of no use, that they had done so before, but 
 that the cattle had at once died of rhinderpest. Until we learn 
 how to prevent this, there must be great loss by overstocking 
 ranges, which at present are supporting as food for the natives 
 the maximum number of deer and wild hog of which they are 
 capable. These animals may not be immune, but probably are ; 
 anyhow, they are so scattered that infection can spread from 
 one to another with difficulty, if at all. 
 
 When we went to the Philippines we were told that European 
 stock could not live there — it had been tried time and time again. 
 But we were arrogant, and knew better. Some cavalrymen 
 said it was nonsense, and that the English did not know how. 
 
26 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Nevertheless, our informants were correct. At the present 
 writing, to save the remnant of our stock, we are occupying our 
 time killing thousands of horses and mules infected with surra — 
 a disease to which the Indian native and domestic animals 
 have at least a partial immunity, gained through several mil- 
 leniums of selection, but to which our stock is not immune. So 
 the increase of population must be very slow to keep pace with 
 the inhabitant's abihty to increase the food output. 
 
 Finally, the filthy habits of savages prevent existence in dense 
 masses on account of self-poisoning and infection. It reacts 
 also upon their food supplies, for their domestic animals die of 
 diseases easily avoidable by attention to simple cleanliness. 
 The Filipinos raise to maturity only a very smaU proportion of 
 the young hogs and chickens, there being great mortality from 
 numerous infections grouped as chicken cholera and hog cholera. 
 These animals, by the way, have been in the Philippines for 
 many centuries, and were imported from equally filthy countries, 
 and have evolved a partial immunity, so that they are not 
 entirely wiped out, as is the case with more recent importations 
 of domestic animals from clean countries. It was a curious 
 result of our sanitary efforts to clean up the towns during 
 cholera times, that the natives did not thank us in the least for 
 having saved them from cholera — ^not at all — on the contrary 
 they considered it all foolishness. There was no cholera, they 
 said, because nearly all would have died, as in prior epidemics. 
 But they did notice that they were able, under clean conditions, 
 to raise nearly all of their young chickens and hogs, and they 
 thought, therefore, it was a good thing to be more sanitary — 
 not that it saved human lives but that it saved more hogs. 
 Nevertheless, as soon as we had to relax our efforts, when our 
 military control ceased, they relapsed into old ways and were as 
 filthy as ever, and cholera has repeatedly visited them. To 
 survive they must be under military control. 
 
 CULTURE MAY DIMINISH POPULATIONS 
 
 Culture may even reduce the saturation point after increasing 
 it. According to a manuscript in the library of the Marquis of 
 
SATUKATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 27 
 
 Lansdowne^ the census of Ireland, taken in 1659, showed only 
 500,000 people, but in the next century and a half it had 
 increased to 8,000,000, most of whom lived in abject poverty. 
 They found that they could obtain a better living by migrating, 
 and the population has steadily gone down until it is now re- 
 duced about half. The survivors would never be content to 
 live as their ancestors, so that, though the amount of food 
 produced is probably more, there is a greater share for each 
 person. The primary causes of this depopulation will be taken 
 up later. 
 
 SUBDIVISION OF FARMS 
 
 The following table shows that the more dense the popula- 
 tion the smaller are the land holdings: 
 
 Acres Population 
 
 per farm per mile 
 
 Michigan 86 42.2 
 
 Ohio 93 102. 
 
 Indiana. 103 70.1 
 
 Wisconsin 115 38. 
 
 Illinois 127 86.1 
 
 Missouri 129 45.2 
 
 Iowa 151 40.2 
 
 Minnesota 160 22.1 
 
 Kansas 181 18. 
 
 Nebraska 190 13.9 
 
 South Dakota 227 5.2 
 
 North Dakota 277 4.5 
 
 The States out of line are those with more or less manufactur- 
 ing interests. It is given to show the reason for the fact that as 
 a country grows older and more saturated, the farms are more 
 and more divided up. The process is constantly going on in 
 our West. But we are a long distance yet from the conditions 
 in the Old World, where individual holdings are exceedingly 
 limited — mere garden patches. This is one of those internal 
 currents which we have mentioned, a constant shifting or oozing 
 of the fluid along the surface to places where it is easier to get 
 a living. 
 
 Mr. L. G. Powers, Chief Statistician of the Census, has called 
 attention to the greater increase of farms than of farm popu- 
 
28 EXPANSION OF EACES 
 
 lation. It simply means that modern machinery enables the 
 farmer to raise more than formerly, so that as time progresses 
 the number of men required to raise, say, a thousand bushels of 
 wheat, will be smaller and smaller. But the trouble with farm 
 machinery is this, there is always a harvest time when many 
 laborers are needed for a short period, and it will always be im- 
 possible to get them, because they demand constant employ- 
 ment and not intermittent. Hence, the natural course is to- 
 ward the small farm which one owner or tenant can manage 
 with the cooperation of neighbors, independent of floating labor. 
 Even in our now thickly settled East — Maryland, for instance — 
 much farm land is idle for the want of laborers, and the constant 
 tendency is toward the splitting up of farms once worked by 
 slaves. The same phenomenon is now found in the Southwest, 
 which is witnessing the passing of the big ranches, which are 
 being divided up into small grazing ranches and farms. Cattle- 
 men are selling their valuable lands and are drifting south and 
 west, and the former ranges are now producing corn, wheat and 
 oats — land is already too valuable for grazing if there is enough 
 water for crops. 
 
 MIGRATIONS FOR LARGER FARMS 
 
 It is remarkable the number of farmers from Missouri, Illinois 
 and Iowa who are selling out and moving further on, to take the 
 place of those who have sold out and moved still further west. 
 A chapter could be written on this great migration, which is 
 fining the country to its saturation point. It seems as though 
 the immigrants arriving on the Atlantic coast are actually push- 
 ing the whole mass westward. 
 
 The partial disappearance of the old New England families 
 is not entirely due to extinction but to that inevitable "moving 
 on," for they are found all over the United States, their places 
 in the Northeast being taken by later immigrants from Canada 
 or Europe. Canada has the same drift. The western provinces 
 showed a population of 349,646 in 1891, and 888,100 in 1901, 
 but by 1908 there was an enormous increase. The overflow from 
 the United States has also been tremendous, and we will subse- 
 quently discuss that subject. The result of this drift from the 
 
SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 29 
 
 East and South is evident in the tremendous wheat production 
 of Western Canada. In some years, particularly 1904 and 1905, 
 the crop was so large that the railroads could not move it. To 
 accommodate the growing needs of the country, railroad con- 
 struction goes on apace, towns are springing up like mushrooms 
 and new provinces being organized. No attempt to populate 
 this country was formerly made because it was considered 
 unproductive, but it is now destined to be saturated to its fullest 
 capacity. Politicians who predicted that the Canadian Pacific 
 Railroad would fail, and two lines of iron rust mark its folly, 
 are now clamoring for more railroads to fill up the land with 
 people. Wheat is doing what the fur trade failed to do. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 
 TJNDERSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 
 
 THE FARMERS INCREASING SURPLUS FOOD — UNDERSATURATION OF 
 AMERICA — LOSS OF INDUSTRIES PREVENTS SUPERSATURATION 
 ■ — INDUSTRIES PRODUCE SUPERSATURATION — DENSITY AND 
 PRODUCTIVENESS — INCREASE OP URBAN POPULATION — DE- 
 CREASE OF WESTERN DRIFT — SPECIALIZATION OF FARMS. 
 
 THE FARMERS INCREASING SURPLUS FOOD 
 
 Primitive man subsisted exclusively on the foods obtained in 
 his immediate neighborhood, for even if he could have imported 
 them he had nothing with which to buy. The basis of civiliza- 
 tion is the farmer's ever increasing ability to raise more food than 
 he needs, thus permitting him to sell to men engaged in other 
 pursuits. Commerce is, therefore, essentially a system of trad- 
 ing something for food, and from the dawn of civilization there 
 has been a rising volume of trade which permitted farmers and 
 stockmen to feed more and more men of crowded communities 
 engaged in the manufacture of non-edibles. This division of 
 labor has had the effect of grouping mankind into masses fed 
 from surrounding territory. At first the means of transporta- 
 tion were so poor that the groups were small, as they could be 
 fed from only a small area, but as roads and vehicles became 
 more efficient the villages grew to towns and cities whose food 
 came from immense distances. Rome, for instance, was once 
 fed from a small area, then from all Italy; but she did not be- 
 come an immense city until she obtained possession of the 
 wheat fields of Egypt, and when she lost that control her popu- 
 lation dropped to what could be fed locally. Modern cities 
 have as high as a thousand people per acre, and some blocks 
 even more, and their food comes from farms thousands of miles 
 away, 
 
 30 
 
UNDERSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 31 
 
 The effect of civilization, then, is to cause certain areas to be 
 supersaturated, or contain more people than can be fed from 
 the foods of the place, while other areas are undersaturated or 
 contain fewer people than may be supported by its foods. The 
 two groups of populations are not complementary by any means, 
 because famines exist in one place while foods are wasted in 
 others, but the trend of civilization is to increase transportation 
 facilities so greatly that all the surplus of one place will be utilized 
 in others, and every advance in transportation increases the 
 supersaturation of certain places. 
 
 Cold storage and other means of preserving foods need only 
 be mentioned in passing, for without these modern inventions 
 the transportation of foods would be impossible in anywhere 
 near their present amounts. England alone uses 300 refriger- 
 ator ships to keep her fed, and our cold-storage exports value 
 a quarter billion dollars. As these two phenomena of super- 
 saturation and undersaturation are the basis of national organi- 
 zation, and are bound to have a profound influence in the future 
 evolution of society, it is amazing that they have received so 
 little attention from sociologists and statesmen as to be practi- 
 cally unrecognized. It is, therefore, of vital importance to 
 study them in considerable detail to understand why the north- 
 western corner of Europe seems destined to be densely packed 
 with humanity fed from all over the world. 
 
 UNDERSATURATION OF AMERICA 
 
 When America was discovered it had more Indians than could 
 be fed, for they were constantly at war for hunting land, but it 
 was far from the saturation point for whites. Hence, the in- 
 crease of white population has been phenomenal, thirty to thirty- 
 five per cent, per decade, though our rate of increase is diminishing 
 because we are approaching our saturation point. Besides feed- 
 ing our own twenty-eight persons per square mile we export so 
 much food that probably 125,000,000 (thirty-four per mile) 
 could be supported now. A short while ago, our last vacant 
 lot of land — Oklahoma — was wholly without civilized popula- 
 tion. "Its growth has been one of the marvels of Western de- 
 
32 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 velopment. For an agricultural territory, the population is 
 already large, while the farm products have reached almost in- 
 credible proportions. The mineral resources, which are almost 
 untouched, are believed to be most bountiful. The future of 
 such a field is not hard to estimate in a country in which great 
 developments are now but a repetition of recent history." 
 
 Americans have contracted the habit of congratulating them- 
 selves as being in some way the authors of their great prosperity 
 and enormous population, but it is the result of finding an under- 
 saturated land whose great wealth had never been extracted. 
 The 1900 census report contains the curve of the population 
 increase of several European nations and the United States dur- 
 ing the previous hundred years, and clearly shows the rapid 
 increase of our undersaturated country, and the slower in- 
 creases of European countries which have been saturated since 
 man's origin and whose increase had previously depended upon 
 the slow evolution of food production. In England, for instance, 
 in 1480, when dependence was upon home-grown foods, the 
 population was but 3,700,000; in 1580 it was 4,600,000; in 1680 
 5,500,000; in 1750, 6,500,000; in 1780 it was 9,500,000, though 
 others estimate the population as less than 9,000,000 in 1800, or 
 an increase of only sixty-six per cent, in 150 years — about four 
 per cent, per decade. From 1480, it averaged only two and five- 
 tenths per cent, per decade. In 1800 a tremendous increase be- 
 gan with her ability to buy and import food, and her rate has 
 been thirteen per cent, per decade. Now she imports three- 
 quarters of her wheat,* and most of her other foods, writers vary- 
 ing in their estimates from one-third to three-quarters, so that 
 her 300 people per square mile is very great supersaturation. 
 If her factories fail or other nations seize her markets, so that 
 she cannot buy food, her population must decrease. 
 
 LOSS OF INDUSTRIES PREVENTS SUPERSATURATION 
 
 Ireland is a sad illustration of the disasters following inter- 
 ference with the normal development of industries and trade 
 which cause supersaturation. About 1800, her industries were 
 completely destroyed by adverse English laws, and the people 
 
 * Sir W, Crookes, 
 
UNDERSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 33 
 
 had to depend upon agriculture with no money to import foods. 
 In 1848, a failure of crops caused a famine, and 1,000,000 deaths. 
 This process of destroying Ireland had been England's national 
 poUcy for a long time. "Ireland," says Dean Sivift, writing in 
 1721, "is the only kingdom I have ever read or heard of, either 
 in ancient or modern story, which was denied the liberty of ex- 
 porting their native commodities and manufactures wherever 
 they pleased, except to countries at war with their own prince 
 or state; yet the privilege, by the superiority of mere power, is 
 refused to us in the most momentous parts of commerce." 
 William Pitt was so anxious to secure markets for English goods, 
 that he said the American colonists should not be allowed to 
 make so much as a horseshoe nail. It was this natural lust for 
 trade to get money to buy food which was really the basis of our 
 revolution. England's policy has had the effect of drawing the 
 surplus Irish into England and America where they can find 
 food. As late as 1900 it was said that, "The depopulation of 
 Ireland, through emigration, goes on apace. Official returns 
 recently gathered show that the number of emigrants who left 
 Irish ports in 1900 was 47,107, or ten and five-tenths per 1,000 
 of the estimated population of Ireland in the middle of the year, 
 being an increase of 3,347 as compared with the number depart- 
 ing in 1899. The total number of emigrants who left Irish ports 
 from May 1, 1851 (the date at which the returns began), to 
 December 31, 1900, is 3,841,419."* 
 
 Ireland contains many races, and in spite of the wonderful 
 mental abilities of some, it is true that a large class are of such 
 very low order of intelligence, that they cannot raise their satur- 
 ation point unassisted. Hence there are 15,000,000 acres of 
 good, arable land which are not cultivated now. England is 
 looking to this as a future food supply, to still further increase 
 her own density of population, particularly that of London. 
 
 * "It is interesting, however, to note that not all who quit the Emerald Isle 
 seek fresh hornes on the American side of the Atlantic. In 1900 no fewer 
 than 6,050 natives left Ireland with the intention of settling permanently in 
 Great Britain. Of these 4,123 left for England and Wales, and 1,927 for 
 Scotland, the average for the four preceding years being 1,757 and 1,030 
 respectively. The number of persons who leave England and Scotland for 
 permanent residence in Ireland is very small. On the other hand, the annual 
 exodus from Scotland to England is considerable." 
 
34 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Harper's Weekly of May 2, 1903, published a map showing a 
 scheme of this sort devised by Lord J.veagh and Mr. W. J. Pirrie, 
 by which they were to transport the farm products to local cen- 
 ters by motor cars, thence to the seaboard on electric lines and 
 thence to London. It will, of course, increase the density of 
 each land — more supersaturation at home, and a higher satura- 
 tion point in Ireland. 
 
 INDUSTRIES PRODUCE SUPERSATURATION 
 
 The European populations increasing the most during the 
 past century have been the manufacturing and food importing 
 ones as a rule, such as Belgium three and a half fold, Denmark 
 and the United Kingdom three, Germany two and three- 
 fourths, Holland two and a half, while agricultural Spain added 
 but fifty per cent, to her people and Turkey sixteen. 
 
 Holland is probably the first place, or one of the first places, 
 invaded by the Teutonic type from the dark forest regions of the 
 cradle of the Aryan race, and these invaders probably found the 
 land thinly occupied by the brunet types which had followed 
 the retreating ice cap before Teutonic blonds arose. Anyhow, 
 this little corner of the territory has been settled a long time by 
 Aryans, who have been pouring out of their original home to 
 our certain knowledge, for some thousands of years. It is one 
 of the most densely settled areas in the world, supersaturated 
 and importing foods. It cannot colonize now, so its expansion 
 is taking a novel direction, that of building a wall around the 
 Zuyder Zee and pumping out the water so as to make farming 
 country enough to occupy the labors of 50,000 people — the most 
 stupendous piece of engineering ever undertaken — ^increasing 
 the land area of the nation by a tenth. 
 
 Supersaturation in Germany is illustrated by the scarcity and 
 high price of meat — called "The German Meat Famine." It is 
 impossible to feed the teeming masses on home products, and 
 importations are necessary. Unfortunately, the Agrarian party 
 for self protection, demands a prohibitive tariff on meats, and 
 as the local market cannot supply the demand, prices rose to 
 forty-four cents a pound for beef in the fall of 1902. Three 
 
UNDEKSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 35 
 
 years later, pork was twenty-four cents a pound. If we take 
 into account the wages of the working men in Germany this was 
 equivalent to beef at $1.00 a pound in the United States. We 
 need not fear the competition of an underfed race, and the im- 
 placable hatred in Germany for American pork and beef is a 
 blessing in disguise, for if they freely imported these and other 
 nitrogen foods, they could exist in manufacturing masses, which 
 at their low rate of wages, would seriously embarrass our mar- 
 kets. We can only wish that they will continue their suicidal 
 policy of national starvation. At present, the great majority of 
 the peasantry of Europe are too poor to buy our meats if there 
 is a high tariff on them. Press dispatches constantly harp upon 
 this meat famine, describing not only the widespread use of 
 horseflesh, the establishment of rabbit markets, the cultivation 
 of fisheries, and even the resort here and there to dog flesh. 
 The present German agitation for free imports is precisely the 
 same as that for the repeal of the corn laws in England, so that 
 factory workers could import food. The landlords in each case 
 demanded protection. If the free traders win, and the country 
 removes duties on importations of meat, we can safely predict 
 a tremendous supersaturation, for with their cheap labor they 
 can undersell us in the markets of the world and get money to 
 buy our beef and wheat, as the English do. This policy will 
 enrich our farmers and kill some of our factories — the present 
 German policy is doing the opposite. 
 
 The Norwegians, likewise, are too numerous for their food 
 supply, and must import $15,250,000 worth of bread-stuffs for 
 which they pay with the profits of their enormous carrying trade. 
 They are the professional seamen of the world, descendants 
 of the Vikings, and though numbering but 2,250,000 people, 
 they have the fourth largest merchant marine in the world, 
 most of it serving foreign nations. Their ships total 1,500,000 
 tons, a carrying capacity exceeded by only Great Britain, the 
 United States and Germany. 
 
 Cuba has- 1,500,000 people and suffers now and then for food, 
 but she can support 15,000,000 if she can import foods paid for 
 with the sugar and tobacco, which the land is capable of raising. 
 She certainly cannot raise food for so many, and it is doubtful 
 
36 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 whether these people can compete with the better organized 
 laborers of the North unless the brain work is done for them. 
 
 DENSITY AND PRODUCTIVENESS 
 
 The number of people per square mile in the below-mentioned 
 
 countries shows that though the old world has always been sat- 
 urated, the density depends upon productiveness as well as 
 ability to import food paid for by manufactures. 
 
 POPULATION PER SQUARE MILE, UNITED STATES TREASURY 
 
 REPORT, MARCH, 1901 
 
 Canada 1 . 06 
 
 Australia 1 . 45 
 
 Argentine 2.91 
 
 Bolivia 3 . 56 
 
 Venezuela 4 . 37 
 
 Brazil 4.46 
 
 Peru 6.63 
 
 Paraguay 6 . 69 
 
 Columbia 7 .92 
 
 Honduras 8.80 
 
 Nicaragua 10.16 
 
 Ecuador 10 .58 
 
 ChUe 10.69 
 
 Uruguay 11 . 65 
 
 Costa Rica 13.04 
 
 Russia (including Asiatic dominions) 14.90 
 
 British Colonies (excluding Canada and India) 15. 35 
 
 Mexico 16 . 47 
 
 Norway 17 . 05 
 
 Turkey (Europe, Asia and Africa) 22 . 34 
 
 Guatemala 24 . 82 
 
 United States 25.69 
 
 Sweden 29.48 
 
 Spain 91.50 
 
 China 94.82 
 
 Greece 97.20 
 
 Roumania 122 . 40 
 
 Servia 128.70 
 
 Portugal 129.03 
 
 Denmark 151 . 08 
 
 Hungary 151 . 57 
 
 Austria Hungary 185 . 73 
 
 France '. 188.70 
 
UNDERSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 37 
 
 Switzerland 195.30 
 
 India (excluding Feudatory States) 207.43 
 
 Austria 222.59 
 
 German Empire 268.00 
 
 Italy 287.92 
 
 Japan 296.30 
 
 United Kingdom 338.00 
 
 Netherlands 406 40 
 
 Belgium 586.48 
 
 Egypt (including only settled part of valley and delta) .... 722 . 75 
 
 Is it possible for us to become supersaturated and be com- 
 pelled to import food like England? All other parts of the world 
 now with a surplus of foods — our competitors in wheat and 
 meats — are increasing to their saturation points as we are, and 
 eventually there will be no place from which we can buy and 
 import. Hence, our population, unlike England's, may never 
 exceed the saturation point. It is a less vital necessity for us to 
 sell our goods than for the English, for should we succeed in 
 invading her markets and underselling her in all things, as we 
 now do in a few things, then EngHsh population will drop to 
 its satiiration point, and that will allow us to increase to our 
 saturation point, but not beyond it. 
 
 INCREASE OF URBAN POPULATION 
 
 The difference between a supersaturated manufacturing popu- 
 lation and an undersaturated agricultural one, is expressed in 
 the proportion of the population in the towns. Western Europe 
 is a huge manufacturing city. In England, for instance, seventy- 
 one per cent, of the people are urban, while in Russia only fifteen 
 per cent., and in the United States it is about fifty per cent.* 
 
 In the United States during the nineteenth century the urban 
 population increased fifteen fold, while the city population in- 
 creased 150 fold. There were but sixteen cities of over 4,000 
 
 * "The population of the rural districts of England is beginning to cause 
 serious concern to the government. From statistics recently collated it is 
 learned that in 1801, 36 per cent, of the population lived in towns of 1.000 
 inhabitants and upward, whereas in 1891, 64 per cent, of the population in- 
 habited towns exceeding 4,000 in population. The rural population in 1891 
 on 31,577,000 acres was only 5,534,000 persons out of a total population of 
 29,002,525. It will be seen from these latter figures that less than one-fifth 
 of the whole people live in the country and are engaged in rural occupations." 
 
38 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 in 1800, but in 1900 there were 1,084. The twenty largest towns 
 then held 250,000, the largest twenty now hold 12,000,000. 
 Though the greatest per cent, of increase has been in the States 
 still being settled in the West, the next greatest have been the 
 manufacturing ones, and the States can be approximately thus 
 divided into three groups: new, manufacturing, and old. In 
 the middle group there is the greatest density per mile, largest 
 number of cities, and most of the supersaturation. 
 
 Bulletin four of the 1900 census of the United States men- 
 tions several facts which have a distinct bearing upon the satu- 
 ration point of a country which is being filled up with a new civili- 
 zation. For instance, Argentine is the only country which has 
 a more rapid growth than that of the United States, which is 
 double the average of Europe; nearly double that of Canada, 
 one-sixth greater than Mexico, and one-tenth more than that 
 of Australia. Our highest rates of increase are in the West, of 
 course, yet the South has a greater rate than the North, Never- 
 theless, there is cumulating evidence that in all parts of the 
 country the rates are approaching an equality, that is, the 
 country is approaching saturation and the rate of increase is 
 proportional to the increased food production. Moreover, the 
 rates of increase on the two sides of the Atlantic are now ap- 
 proaching an equality for the same reason. 
 
 DECREASE OF WESTERN DRIFT 
 
 The gradual decrease in the rate at which our center of popu- 
 lation is traveling west gives a good idea of the approaching 
 saturation of the country as a whole. According to the Census 
 Bureau, the movement in the ten years ending in 1900, was 
 only fourteen miles westward and two and a half southward — 
 the smallest movement in our history as a nation. For the first 
 time has the South increased at a greater rate than the North, 
 and this is due, of course, to its manufactures. Indeed, most of 
 our Southern States have been supersaturated for a long time, 
 for they have been importing foods in exchange for cotton and 
 tobacco. Iron now enables them to import still more. If 
 Southern statesmen had known a little about the supers atura- 
 
UNDERSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 
 
 39 
 
 tion of their country, and the impossibihty of feeding a huge 
 army, the Civil War would have been prevented.* 
 
 states 
 
 Oklahoma 
 
 Indian Territory. 
 
 Arizona 
 
 Alaska 
 
 Idaho 
 
 Montana 
 
 North Dakota. . . 
 
 Wyoming 
 
 Washington 
 
 Texas 
 
 Florida 
 
 Minnesota 
 
 Utah 
 
 Oregon 
 
 Colorado 
 
 New Jersey 
 
 New Mexico 
 
 Illinois 
 
 West Virginia. . . . 
 Massachusetts. . . 
 Rhode Island. . . . 
 
 Louisiana 
 
 California 
 
 Wisconsin 
 
 South Dakota. . . . 
 
 Connecticut 
 
 New York 
 
 Alabama 
 
 District Columbia 
 
 Georgia 
 
 Mississippi 
 
 Pennsylvania. . . . 
 North Carolina. . . 
 
 Iowa 
 
 South Carolina. . . 
 
 Arkansas 
 
 Missouri 
 
 Michigan 
 
 Kentucky 
 
 Indiana 
 
 Tennessee 
 
 Maryland 
 
 Ohio 
 
 Density 
 
 No. of 
 
 Per cent- 
 
 per mile 
 
 over 4,000 
 
 Urban 
 
 
 2 
 
 5.3 
 
 
 2 
 
 2.5 
 
 1.1 
 
 2 
 
 10.7 
 
 0.1 
 
 
 
 1.9 
 
 2 
 
 6.2 
 
 1.7 
 
 5 
 
 29.6 
 
 4,5 
 
 2 
 
 5.4 
 
 0.9 
 
 3 
 
 28.8 
 
 7.7 
 
 8 
 
 36.4 
 
 11.6 
 
 36 
 
 15.0 
 
 9.7 
 
 6 
 
 16.6 
 
 22.1 
 
 19 
 
 30.9 
 
 3.4 
 
 4 
 
 29.5 
 
 4.4 
 
 5 
 
 27.6 
 
 5.2 
 
 8 
 
 41.2 
 
 250.3 
 
 49 
 
 67.6 
 
 
 2 
 
 6.1 
 
 86.1 
 
 66 
 
 51.0 
 
 38.9 
 
 11 
 
 11.6 
 
 349.0 
 
 56 
 
 76.1 
 
 407.0 
 
 10 
 
 86.2 
 
 30.4 
 
 9 
 
 25.1 
 
 9.5 
 
 24 
 
 48.9 
 
 38.0 
 
 37 
 
 34.5 
 
 5.2 
 
 5 
 
 7.1 
 
 187.5 
 
 31 
 
 68.5 
 
 152.6 
 
 83 
 
 71.3 
 
 35.5 
 
 16 
 
 9.9 
 
 
 1 
 
 100.0 
 
 37.6 
 
 19 
 
 14.3 
 
 33.5 
 
 10 
 
 5.3 
 
 140.1 
 
 119 
 
 51.1 
 
 39.0 
 
 16 
 
 11.7 
 
 40.2 
 
 33 
 
 20.5 
 
 44.4 
 
 17 
 
 8.0 
 
 24.7 
 
 8 
 
 6.9 
 
 45.2 
 
 35 
 
 34.9 
 
 42.2 
 
 55 
 
 37.2 
 
 53.7 
 
 20 
 
 19.6 
 
 70.1 
 
 52 
 
 30.7 
 
 48.4 
 
 9 
 
 14.1 
 
 120.5 
 
 8 
 
 48.2 
 
 102.0 
 
 83 
 
 45.9 
 
 Per cent, 
 increase of 
 population 
 
 from 
 1890 to 1900, 
 average 20.9 
 
 544.2 
 117.5 
 104.9 
 97.9 
 91.7 
 84.1 
 74.7 
 52.4 
 48.3 
 36.4 
 35.0 
 34.5 
 33.1 
 31.8 
 30.9 
 30.4 
 27.2 
 26.0 
 25.7 
 25.2 
 24.0 
 23.5 
 22.9 
 22.7 
 22.1 
 21.7 
 21.2 
 20.8 
 20.9 
 -20.6 
 20.2 
 19.9 
 17.1 
 16.7 
 16.4 
 16.25 
 16.0 
 15.6 
 15.5 
 14.8 
 14.3 
 14.2 
 13.2 
 
 * "Prior to the Civil War the Northern States nearly doubled in popula- 
 tion with each twenty years, while in the Southern States the increase of popu- 
 lation was only about two-thirds as great. Since 1860 the rate of growth in 
 both parts of the country has been much less, but while the rate of growth 
 in the North has decreased steadily, that in the South during the twenty 
 years, from 1860 to 1880, has been slightly less." 
 
40 
 
 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 States 
 
 Density 
 
 No.of 
 
 Per cent. 
 
 per mile 
 
 over 4,000 
 
 Urban 
 
 46.2 
 
 16 
 
 16.5 
 
 94.3 
 
 1 
 
 41.6 
 
 45.7 
 
 11 
 
 41.8 
 
 23.2 
 
 21 
 
 33.4 
 
 37.6 
 
 9 
 
 20.0 
 
 18.0 
 
 25 
 
 9.2 
 
 
 11 
 
 7.1 
 
 0.4 
 
 1 
 
 10.7 
 
 Per cent, 
 increase of 
 population 
 
 from 
 1890 to 1900, 
 average 20.9 
 
 Virginia 
 
 Delaware 
 
 New Hampshire 
 
 Maine 
 
 Vermont 
 
 Kansas 
 
 Nebraska (overestimated in 1890) 
 Nevada 
 
 12.0 
 9.6 
 9.3 
 5 
 3 
 3 
 
 
 *7 
 
 * Decrease. 
 
 This table shows that the less an area is saturated, the greater 
 is the increase. The old manufacturing States have, of course, 
 increased out of proportion to the old agricultural States, like 
 Kansas and Nebraska, and are now supersaturated, importing 
 food. Nevada is a case of supersaturation followed by a de- 
 crease from loss of mines. The natural increase of the popula- 
 tion of the Eastern States has drifted West for over a century. 
 The exodus from New England has been enormous. The arid 
 regions having so few people per mile, of course increase as 
 rapidly as irrigation and other means increase the amount of 
 cultivated land. 
 
 SPECIALIZATION OF FARMS 
 
 It is often asked why a place will import food when it can 
 raise it. This is only a question of money-making. If a farm 
 can net $10,000 raising tobacco, the owner would be foolish 
 to turn it into a potato farm and net only $500 a year. Thus 
 the Phihppines, at present, are supersaturated because they can 
 better afford to import rice and other foods, paying for them 
 with hemp, tobacco, etc., than they could afford to raise only 
 food. They make more money by the present system and sup- 
 port more people. It is a parallel case to Cuba. The reverse 
 side is not so pleasant, for interfere just a little with the indus- 
 tries so that food cannot be bought and there must be famine, 
 such as has repeatedly threatened several provinces in the Phil- 
 ippines, and quite recently, too. 
 
UNDERSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 41 
 
 Hence, it is evident that every part of the world which can 
 produce something needed by the rest of the world, is destined 
 to be supersaturated, and import food. Some parts will always 
 be food producers, and will sell abroad even though there be 
 many starving at home. The manufacturing nations will be 
 those which can sell the cheapest to the world, and these will 
 be able to buy the foods. The industrial victory, of course, 
 will go to the races with the most brains. 
 
 / 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 EVIDENCES OF UNIVERSAL OVERPOPULATION 
 
 SOME STARVE "WHERE FOOD IS PLENTIFUL — LOW WAGES IN DENSE 
 POPULATIONS — CHEAPNESS OF LIFE IN CROWDED MASSES — 
 INSUFFICIENT HOUSING — URBAN OVERCROWDING — MEDIEVAL 
 OVERCROWDING — POVERTY OF THE UNFIT — WEALTH OF THE 
 EFFICIENT — THE UNEMPLOYABLE UNEMILOYED — GRADUAL UP- 
 LIFTING OF THE EFFICIENT — LABOR COMBINATIONS DUE TO 
 OVERCROWDING — SURPLUS WORKMEN NECESSARY — THE NE- 
 CESSITY FOR POVERTY — POVERTY IRREMEDIABLE— DISEASES 
 OF THE UNFIT — STARV NG THE CHILDREN — FAMINES — POV- 
 ERTY OF THE EARLY CHR STIANS. 
 
 SOME STARVE WHERE FOOD IS PLENTIFUL 
 
 Overpopulation means that some of the people cannot obtain 
 sufficient food. There have been places where, at times, there 
 was more than plenty for every person, as in colonial New Eng- 
 land, for instance, but such a state of affairs is always temporary 
 as it is unnatural. As a rule, every country in the world is over- 
 populated, not only now but has been so ever since man existed. 
 Large birth rates made the condition inevitable. It has no rela- 
 tion whatever to the amount of food raised or which could be 
 raised, for no country produces to its limit, and the sufferers are 
 exclusively those who are failing in the struggle for existence. 
 
 The difference between supersaturation and overpopulation 
 must be kept in mind. Supersaturation merely means that food 
 is imported as in England, or in Virginia and the Philippines, 
 where enough cannot be raised, or it is cheaper to devote the 
 land to more profitable crops, like tobacco. Overpopulation 
 exists whether the place is saturated as in Central Europe, 
 supersaturated as in England, or undersaturated as in British 
 Columbia. The Russian religious fanatics, for instance, were 
 starving in Canada at the very places into which streams of 
 Americans are now pouring to settle. Density per mile gives no 
 
 42 
 
EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 43 
 
 information as to the amount of overpopulation, for savages 
 thinly settled may be decimated in lean years by reason of over- 
 crowding, where civilized people subsequently existed in dense 
 masses. The 300 per mile in England is not as overcrowded as 
 the alleged ninety-five per mile in China, for in the latter country 
 starvation daily claims its victims, and it is to be noted that 
 China exports immense quantities of rice, because its owners 
 get more for it than starving Chinamen can afford to pay. 
 
 The pre-Columbian Indian was surrounded by food in plenty 
 but could not get it. He was too overcrowded for his simple 
 methods of securing food, and he was always at war for elbow 
 room. In modern city life, we see the same inability to get the 
 food which proportionally exists in as great profusion as it did 
 for the starving Indians. Vast stores of beef and wheat leave 
 the docks of New York and Baltimore, and, within a few hun- 
 dred yards, there are thousands in want who cannot buy. It 
 was shown by charity workers in New York city in 1908 that 
 there were 12,000 women unable to nurse their babies by rea- 
 son of semi-starvation and overwork — " abject specimens of 
 hunger" — and yet nearby rivers of milk were out of reach. 
 Milk was distributed to keep alive some of these infants whose 
 parents could not raise them, and the depots required large 
 donations. 
 
 In Russia, also, there are starving peasants and periodical 
 famines, yet an exportation of food, Frank G. Carpenter in one 
 of his letters, says: 
 
 "They send train loads of game birds from Siberia to the 
 markets of Europe and I know that the export of poultry is so 
 enormous that it forms an important freight item. More than 
 200,000 tons of geese, chickens and eggs are carried over the 
 railroad in a year and the exports of this kind to other parts of 
 Europe now amount to almost $25,000,000 annually. The eggs 
 exported alone bring in about $15,000,000, while the live geese 
 sent to Germany are sold for some million dollars more. A great 
 many pigeons are being raised and also ducks, turkeys and pheas- 
 ants. Some of the larger estates have begun to breed partridges, 
 quails and grouse, and others have great flocks of half wild pheas- 
 ants which they raise for the market. As to eggs, 145,000 tons 
 
44 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 are now annually carried over the railroads, and this traffic is 
 steadily increasing. Most of them go to Germany and Austria, 
 a large part to Great Britain and some to Belgium and Holland. 
 Almost three million pounds of eggs are exported in bulk, the 
 eggs being broken and the yolks separated from the whites. The 
 yolks go to Germany, Denmark, England and Holland and the 
 whites to Germany and Great Britain." It is also reported that 
 by 1899 the Siberian Railroad was transporting a fabulous number 
 of tons of wheat to Europe, a granary indeed which could stop our 
 sales to Europe. Yet Colliers for January 9, 1904, says: "The 
 heavy floods in St. Petersburg recently drove to the surface 250,000 
 people who prey upon the tolerance of householders by living in 
 their cellars. The return to underground lodgings of the army 
 of illy nourished persons has added enormously to a death rate 
 which was already much larger than that of any other Christian 
 capital. It is part of an unwritten code that a lady or gentleman 
 should not know where cellars, garrets, laundry rooms, or ser- 
 vant's quarters are, and a genuine St. Petersburg householder 
 never does know from one year's end to another." 
 
 The same conditions exist in Japan,* which exports thousands 
 of tons of fish yearly to other countries, but in 1906 there were 
 a million people starving to death because unable to buy the 
 fish sold to wealthier foreigners. The crowding of Japan is seen 
 in the fact that of the whole land, only fifteen and seven-tenths 
 per cent, is arable (about 15,000,000 acres), fifty-five per cent, 
 of the farmers cultivate less than two acres; thirty per cent, 
 have farms of two to three and three-quarter acres. As every 
 inch of ground seems to be utilized to its utmost, in some places 
 two or even three crops being raised annually, it is evident that 
 the increased population needed for the growing factories and 
 mills must subsist on imported foods, as in England, making 
 another similarity between these two nations, for Japan will 
 soon be supersaturated. A Japanese sociaUst Kiiche Kaneko, 
 has drawn a doleful picture of overpopulation in that country 
 
 * Stephen England (London Daily Mail), writing of their terrible over- 
 crowding, says: "In Tokio not fewer than 200,000 people seldom, if ever, 
 know of a certainty where the necessities of the next day wUl come from, 
 and throughout the land the great majority are too poor to eat rice. The 
 high grade rice grown in the Islands is exported to the last sack, and inferior 
 rice imported for those who can afford it." 
 
EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 45 
 
 with the consequent cheapness of life and labor. His article is 
 tinged with an unhappy antagonism to constituted authority, 
 and he does not seem to know that the same conditions have 
 existed in the Islands as far back as we have any knowledge. 
 
 LOW WAGES IN DENSE POPULATIONS 
 
 This brings us to one of the means of judging of overpopula- 
 tion — the wages of labor. In undersaturated countries, like 
 America, the demand is great and laborers few, and by the law 
 of supply and demand the wages are high. As the laborers in- 
 crease in number and fill the demand, the wages diminish, so 
 that in the most overpopulated countries men will work almost 
 for their keep, and in China and India the overpopulation is so 
 great that work is not available, and men devote their lives to 
 the most trivial and childish of occupations to make enough 
 money to buy food. Of course, the worst overpopulation is 
 found where the people are of so little intelligence that they are 
 inefficient workmen. They accomplish little and must expect 
 little. The Filipino mechanics receive twenty cents a day 
 when wages are very high, and for the amount they accomplish 
 they are overpaid. Economists have studied the stupid laborers 
 of Europe and found that though they receive but a fraction of 
 the wages of an American, they are overpaid for the amount of 
 work they accomplish. They cannot utilize machinery by means 
 of which an intelligent man can do so much. The Chinese shoe- 
 maker labors over a pair of shoes for many days, and in the end 
 gets less for the shoes than an American receives, but he gets 
 more for his work than the American workmen in shoe factories 
 who accomplishes as much in a few minutes. 
 
 In Germany, the same conditions exist among the home 
 workers Qieimarheiter) . Whole families, including the little 
 children, work from ten to sixteen hours a day, making toys, 
 and receive but one or two cents an hour. At other places, 
 harmonicas are made ; at others, corsets, and so on throughout 
 a long list of industries — some hundreds of thousands of chil- 
 dren helping their parents secure enough food to keep body and 
 soul together. No wonder there is such an exodus to less satu- 
 
46 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 rated countries. Our sweatshops are the only places where 
 similar conditions prevail. 
 
 Petty economies are often an index of the severity of the strug- 
 gle for existence due to overpopulation. We have all read of 
 the wonderful economies of the Chinese, who save every scrap 
 of food and fuel, and everything which can be put to use. In 
 France saving is also a national characteristic. Writers are 
 continually enlarging upon the strict economy and good house- 
 keeping of the French, where nothing goes to waste. In Aus- 
 tria, it is the same. It is said that in the government offices, 
 the necessary economies are actually painful. Every envelope 
 is carefully slit open and used as we use scratch pads, and hun- 
 dreds of other illustrations might be given. Wasteful methods 
 and extravagances are characteristics of a new country, where 
 population is scarce and food plenty. We cannot understand 
 European economies, but it will not be long before we will, and 
 painfully, too. 
 
 . CHEAPNESS OF LIFE IN CROWDED MASSES 
 
 Another method of estimating overcrowding is the cheapness 
 of life — but here again low intelligence steps in and lowers its 
 value. In China a life is not worth saving, and death is desired 
 by many ; indeed, men will die for a fee to be given to the family. 
 The railroad to Pekin had to stop the payments to families of 
 victims of accidents because so many were committing suicide 
 by purposely "sleeping" on the tracks. In the Phihppines life 
 is so cheap that death does not make the slightest impression 
 after the funeral is over. In Pekin every cold morning the carts 
 gather up the dead bodies of beggars, who have died of cold and 
 starvation over night, and it is said the city harbors 80,000 of 
 these wretches. We often wonder why the killing of Chinese 
 soldiers was so quickly forgotten — it made no impression. A 
 million Chinese could be killed and the loss would not be felt in 
 that sodden, gelatinous, inelastic mass — indeed, the Empire 
 would be benefited. Safety for foreigners can only be obtained 
 by an ever-present force. Chinamen are cheaper than beasts of 
 burden and cost less to feed, and are even far cheaper than 
 engines. 
 
EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 47 
 
 No better illustration of the cheapness of human life can be 
 imagined than our method of investigating disease. The 
 United States Government spends untold thousands every year 
 in official investigations of the diseases of domestic animals, but 
 will scarcely recognize work in human diseases. When exter- 
 mination threatened the cattle in South Africa, the English 
 Government offered £10,000 sterHng to a scientist to investigate 
 the matter and propose a remedy, but when "sleeping sickness" 
 began to kill the natives by the hundred thousands, not one 
 penny was appropriated.* It might be put even stronger yet, 
 for Anglo-Saxon democratic governments oppose any appro- 
 priation of public funds for the investigation of human path- 
 ology. Life is too cheap to waste money this way — if people 
 die, there are that many more positions to be filled by the 
 unemployed, and there are plenty of babies growing up to fill 
 the places. But when cattle die it is a serious matter. In a 
 peasant family, it is a far greater disaster to lose the pig than to 
 lose the baby. 
 
 The history of slavery is a ghastly proof of the cheapness of 
 human life in ancient times. After we ceased to kill all those 
 vanquished in war we sold them as slaves, and the market was 
 always overstocked. "After Lucullus plundered Pontus, a slave 
 brought only four drachmae or perhaps seventy cents. "t ''Hav- 
 ing all Asia Minor to draw upon for labour, they [the Romans in 
 Sicily] deliberately starved and overworked their field-hands 
 [slaves], since it was cheaper to buy others. "$ Relatively, 
 ancient overpopulation was worse than now, for no such condi- 
 tions are possible in modern civilization. 
 
 INSUFFICIENT HOUSING 
 
 Overcrowding of houses and rooms does not of itself prove 
 the inmates to be underfed — the real test of overpopulation — 
 for they may all be properly nourished, yet it is generally true 
 that overcrowding and underfeeding go hand in hand. Shelter 
 
 * E. Ray Lankester, Quarterly Review, July, 1904. 
 t Brooks Adams', "Civilization and Decay," p. 13. 
 
 j Ibid., p. 16. See also the dreadful details in Wallon's "Histoire de 
 I'Esclavage." 
 
48 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 and food are both defective when poverty pinches. Indeed, 
 house-rent is, in a way, a proof of overpopulation. At least, it 
 is the penalty of being born poor. We can well imagine that 
 among primitive cavemen, the strongest would secure the caves 
 and not permit intruders unless paid for the privilege by service 
 of some kind. The babies born in that cave, as soon as they 
 grew to maturity, would have to find other shelter, if crowded 
 out. Rent thus began, and has continued ever since, for few 
 men can supply their children with houses. As in primitive 
 times men raise offspring only to thrust them out like birds from 
 a nest. As no young man can possibly earn enough to build his 
 own house before marriage, it follows that rent is inevitable. 
 Moreover, there were not enough caves for primitive man, and 
 there have never been enough houses. In no part of the world 
 is there a house or apartment for every possible family, and con- 
 sequently matrimony and the raising of offspring is out of the 
 reach of a certain percentage, which increases with the over- 
 population. It is a physical impossibility to build houses to 
 keep pace with increases of population, and indeed it is doubtful 
 if the world is rich enough to do it, if it were possible. More- 
 over, the lower the man's efficiency the greater proportion of his 
 wage is spent in rent; many of our poor pay out one-fourth of 
 their income for shelter, but in primitive times it was still more. 
 Here and there, in the rural districts of Europe, the peasantry 
 are still existing like cave men. In Bulgaria, all the members 
 of a family, and often several families, sleep in one room on mats 
 spread on the floor. The Filipinos do the same, indeed, it is 
 a universal phenomenon, and the primitive "dug-out" of our 
 frontiers is practically the same as the majority of the medieval 
 houses of England and Ireland — some of which are still in use 
 
 URBAN OVERCROWDING 
 
 In the cities the conditions are worse. In Brussels, for in- 
 stance, Consul-General Roosevelt reports that often ten people 
 occupy a single room; that 4,636 people occupy 2,362 rooms; 
 two-thirds of the tenements being totally deprived of open air. 
 
 In Glasgow, in 1908, there were only 162,443 houses, and 
 
EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 49 
 
 fourteen per cent, of the families had to be content with a single 
 room, forty-seven per cent, with two rooms, twenty per cent, 
 with three, and only nineteen per cent, had more than three.* 
 
 In Birmingham, in 1904, ten and thirty-three hundredths per 
 cent, of the people were living more than two in a room. In 
 one part (Dudley) seventeen and forty-eight hundredths per 
 cent, were thus crowded. 
 
 "There are houses in London where rooms are let on the Box- 
 and-Cox principle, tenants occupying in rotation for eight hours 
 each. Sometimes a young woman will occupy the room by 
 day which is let to a young man by night. People sleep under 
 beds as well as in them, and pay rent for doing so. Evicted 
 families live in sheds until they drift into the workhouse. Mr. 
 Haw, a London tenement inspector, declares that one-fifth of 
 the population of London, that is to say, about 900,000 people, 
 are systematically breaking the law against overcrowding." 
 
 The London School Board reports that even in ordinary times 
 from 50,000 to 60,000 children come to school too hungry to 
 study. Mr. Richard Whiteing, in a book called "No. 5 John 
 Street," a sociological study of the overcrowding of London, 
 written several years ago, makes the following statements 
 which I presume are correct: "Over 100,000 people herd two 
 in a room; nearly 90,000 live three in a box; nay, they are 
 still in thousands as they pig in seven to the four square walls. 
 Hundreds of thousands can afford but two meals a day, and 
 the half-mealers always hungry, are too numerous to reckon." 
 Chicago and New York are rapidly approaching the same state. 
 In a novel, "The Crime of the Century," by Rodrigues Ottolengui 
 
 * In 1901, according to Meyer ("Municipal Ownership," Macmillan), there 
 was a population of 760,000, and yet there were 91,205 who were crowded in 
 one-room dwellings as follows: 
 
 26,049 lived 3 to 1 room 
 25,276 " 4 " " " 
 19,535 " 5 " " " 
 
 1,267 lived 9 t 
 
 11,100 lived 
 5,642 " 
 2,336 " 
 12 to 1 room 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 to 1 room 
 
 (e It « 
 (( (( (( 
 
 there were 194,284 who had homes of two rooms. 
 
 
 
 6,105 lived 5 to 2 rooms 
 57,218 " 6 " " " 
 51,016 " 7 " " " 
 37,784 " 8 " " " 
 
 23,301 lived 
 11,720 " 
 4,664 " 
 2,436 " 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 
 to 2 rooms 
 
 tl it cc 
 
 It 11 (( 
 <( <( « 
 
50 EXPANSION OF EACES 
 
 (Putnam Sons), there is an exposition of the overcrowding of 
 New York, differing but Uttle from the above. Indeed, only 
 two and one-quarter per cent, of the famihes own their homes. 
 In Chicago several families crowd into one room — men, women 
 and children. Floor space is even rented to different men, one 
 of whom sleeps there in the day and the other at night. The 
 dreadful conditions around the stockyards are described by 
 Upton Sinclair in his book "The Jungle," and the pitiful condi- 
 tions elsewhere can be studied in John Spargo's, "The Bitter 
 Cry of the Children." 
 
 A London letter* says: "There is fearful distress among the 
 working classes in some of the poorer quarters. In West Ham, 
 in particular, there are 12,000 adult males, of whom 2,000 are 
 unmarried, and 3,000 single women out of work.. In all, 30,000 
 sufferers are without food. The most pitiable among these are 
 the infants. They are doubly to be pitied because of the ap- 
 palling ignorance of the low grade British mother. All princi- 
 ples of hygiene are ignored, and cleanliness is uncommon. I 
 have recently made note of a small lodging house in which the 
 street dirt had accumulated on the floors to such an extent as 
 to require, not a broom, but a shovel for its removal. The 
 kitchen was covered with sewage. One hundred people lived in 
 the house. Bad food, stale fish, contaminated milk, and half- 
 rotten vegetables are the rule." 
 
 MEDIEVAL OVERCROWDING 
 
 "Two-thirds of the rural population in England nowadays 
 taste beef perhaps once a month, and have milk, if at all, only 
 in teaspoonfuls with tea."t This is an old, old phenomenon, for 
 Draper% says of England of about the sixteenth century: "The 
 houses of the rural population were huts covered with straw and 
 thatch; their inmates, if able to procure fresh meat once a week, 
 were considered to be in prosperous circumstances. One half of 
 the families in England could hardly do that. Children six 
 
 * New York Medical Journal, January 14. 1905. 
 
 t James Cantlie: Journal of Tropical Medicine, October 15, 1906. 
 
 I Intellectual Development of Europe. 
 
EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 51 
 
 years old were not infrequently set to labor. About the time 
 of Queen Anne, or a little earlier, the country beyond the Trent 
 was still in a state of barbarism, and near the sources of the 
 Tyne there were people scarcely less savage than American In- 
 dians, their half-naked women chanting, while the men with 
 brandished dirks, danced a wild measure." We often read of the 
 dreadful conditions of the poor in overcrowded France of the 
 time of Louis XIV and XV, and think that the distress was 
 unusual and the cause of the French revolution, but those con- 
 ditions differ in no respects from modern ones in every other 
 country. 
 
 POVERTY OF THE UNFIT 
 
 Poverty of the unfit as a sign of overpopulation is never men- 
 tioned by those who write upon the subject — and a library of 
 books has been published on this one topic. The last and best 
 by all odds, is the one written by Robert Hunter and published 
 in 1905. It is full of interesting data, which we might quote if 
 we had space, for it is a mine of valuable proofs that there are 
 too many people in the world for the food. He describes those 
 in poverty as in a condition wherein it is not possible to obtain 
 those necessaries which will permit them to maintain a state of 
 physical efficiency. They all feel necessity's sharp pinch, though 
 only the most miserable among them are starving or dependent 
 upon charity. The details of the sad picture do not concern us 
 here; we are only interested in his estimate that 10,000,000 
 people in the United States are in this condition of poverty — 
 unable to get the necessaries of life — one in eight. The editor 
 of Charities and the Commons calculates that there is underfeed- 
 ing in three-fourths of the families in New York City having a 
 less income than $600 a year, and one-third of those having be- 
 tween $600 and $700. 
 
 The investigations of Charles Booth in England give worse 
 results — thirty per cent, of London's population, or 1,300,000 
 people, are in poverty, the smaller towns having a less rate and 
 the country districts still less.* Of our 10,000,000 in distress, 
 
 * " Life and Labor in London. " 
 
52 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Hunter says that 4,000,000 are public paupers, and 2,000,000 
 working men are unemployed four to six months every year, 
 and yet in 1905 over 1,000,000 immigrants poured in to share 
 the poverty because it is less than in Europe. 
 
 The number of paupers per 1,000 of our population would give 
 a fair indication of overpopulation were it not for the fact that 
 newly settled States have very few compared to old ones, and 
 also that some places like California, have pauper sick dumped 
 on them. Making due allowance for these disturbing factors, it 
 is evident from the census figures that in a general way pauper- 
 ism in the United States is proportional to the density of popula- 
 tion, and of course the greatest percentage of overpopulation is 
 found in the densest areas. 
 
 Over one-quarter of the people of New York get some kind of 
 public or private relief every year — and that's what keeps them 
 alive. In ancient times, they died. Nowadays, the better types 
 are taxed to keep the worst alive, and this would look hke sur- 
 vival of the unfit were it not for the fact that survival is the only 
 test of fitness to survive. They are the fittest for our modern 
 maudlin sentimental charity, so frightfully overworked by neu- 
 rotic busybodies. Every such life saved only increases the bur- 
 dens of the future, for incompetence to make his own living is 
 the basis of poverty and pauperism, and the children are apt to 
 inherit the disability. 
 
 WEALTH OF THE EFFICIENT 
 
 By reason of our natural differences in ability, wealth is 
 unequally distributed. The most efficient hunters secure the 
 game, the best fishermen the fish, the best farmers the crop, the 
 best fighters the land, and the brainiest business men the wealth. 
 In the unconstrained competition which we demand in democra- 
 cies the wealth naturally goes into the hands of those who can 
 secure it by reason of their intelligence, so that the conditions 
 in America are the same as those in every other civilization, 
 ancient and modern. In ancient Chaldea, 8,000 years ago, the 
 wealthy land owners lived in urban luxury while their estates 
 held hordes of poverty stricken peasants and slaves. In ancient 
 
EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 53 
 
 Egypt we find the same phenomena — fabulous riches of the 
 few, and people starving by the thousands. India has always 
 been noted for the enormous wealth of the upper crust, while 
 famines periodically affected millions. At the present moment 
 economists are worrying over the fact that much, if not most, 
 of the silver of the world is being hoarded in India, and yet we 
 try to relieve the famines which rich Indians ignore. In 1847 
 France was the richest nation in Europe, yet it had 337,000 
 beggars. 
 
 It is not paradoxical, then, that the greater the prosperity, 
 the greater the poverty of some. In England* it was stated 
 that two-thirds of the wealth produced was absorbed by one- 
 fourth of the nation — £500,000,000 sterling being taken in 
 rents, royalties and dividends alone — while ninety-nine per cent, 
 of wage earners have no property whatever. It is said of the 
 United States! that three-tenths of one per cent, of our families 
 own one-fifth of the wealth, and nine per cent, have nearly 
 three-quarters of it. It is also said that seven-eighths of our 
 families have only one-eighth the wealth, and that one per cent. 
 of the families have more wealth than all the rest of the ninety- 
 nine. In 1903, New York was one of the richest cities in the 
 world, yet in that year 60,403 families — fourteen per cent. — 
 were evicted for non-payment of rent, and ten per cent, of those 
 who died were buried in the Potter's field. The first snow- 
 storm of the winter of 1908 drove hundreds of homeless people 
 to the authorities for shelter, and many were women with 
 babies in their arms, forced into the streets for non-payment 
 of rent. 
 
 THE UNEMPLOYABLE UNEMPLOYED 
 
 Mr. Leroy ScottX has investigated the unemployed of our 
 great cities and lays great stress upon the fact that they are un- 
 employable — unfit for work. As soon as paid they desert the 
 jobs found for them — many do not hold on even that long. His 
 investigation leaves no reasonable doubt that most of our unem- 
 
 * Report of Royal Commissioner of Labor, 1894. 
 t Political Science Quarterly. 
 j World's Work, 1905. 
 
54 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 ployed are the unfit who are being ehminated. He says that 
 fully ninety per cent, of them do not want work. Though there 
 are perhaps 500,000 people in the United States practically 
 starving, yet there must be fully 500,000 households which 
 would welcome them as paid helpers — not servants — if they 
 could only work. The starving could find good homes, clothing, 
 money and food, if they were not so stupid. While the well-to-do 
 are clamoring for helpers, the stupid are starving because they 
 can't help. The servant question is thus boiled down to the 
 old, old struggle for existence, and the suffering of the least fit. 
 Of 60,000 offers of work given to idlers in New York City's 
 bread lines and slums in four years, 1904-1908, only two per 
 cent, accepted. 
 
 An experiment by Mr. Benjamin C. Marsh, Secretary of the 
 Pennsylvania Society to Protect Children, showed that of 118 
 men who took charity, saying they were out of work, forty-five 
 disappeared when they learned they could get work, and of 
 thirty-one who were given jobs, only six stuck to their work. 
 There was plenty of work nevertheless, for he put on old clothes 
 himself and in one day secured sixteen jobs to begin work the 
 next day. All this agrees with what is known of the neuras- 
 thenic condition of vagabonds. The matter was investigated 
 originally in Belgium, and it was found that all of these unfor- 
 tunates were nervous defectives. It is said that there are 
 20,000 hoboes in France who cannot work, and their support costs 
 the country $2,000,000 yearly. It is estimated that we support 
 150,000 and England 30,000. Investigations of the men seek- 
 ing aid in the rooms of the Young Men's Christian Association 
 of New York City, showed one-fourth to be well educated, many 
 being college and university men. They were mostly young 
 but unable to stand the stress of life. About three per cent, of 
 London's population are paupers, and the proportion is slightly 
 less in the rest of the kingdom, London alone spends $22,- 
 000,000 on them. Nevertheless, many of the stories of suffering 
 in America are unreliable, the Philadelphia Society for Organ- 
 izing Charity finding few genuine cases of destitution. Mr. 
 Scott shows that the last census estimate of 6,500,000 of people 
 engaged in gainful operations who were unemployed part of the 
 
EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 55 
 
 year, or twenty-two per cent, of the working population, is a 
 tremendous overstatement, as it includes the wealthy leisure 
 class, those too old to work or who are normally unemployed 
 part of every year (masons, etc.), and those who are taking a 
 needed rest. 
 
 GRADUAL UPLIFTING OF THE EFFICIENT 
 
 There is nothing strange, then, in the fact that though our 
 national wealth increased tremendously from 1890 to 1900, the 
 average wages went down from $445 to $438 per year, while the 
 value of the products increased thirty-one dollars per worker. 
 Labor is more efficient, more plentiful, and cheaper, yet the con- 
 dition of the efficient is improved every decade, while only the 
 defective suffer. 
 
 The following quotation is very much to the point: "The 
 home of the laborer in the nineteenth century contains furniture 
 and utensils which in the fourteenth century would have repre- 
 sented the highest grade of luxury. Employment for the laborer 
 must have been precarious and the pay disgracefully small. 
 Food was scarce and of the kind which contains almost no 
 nourishment. Tools of labor, even of the most advanced trades, 
 were clumsy, inefficient and few in number, as well as hard to 
 get. If the whole stock of a carpenter's tools comprised two 
 broadaxes, an adze, a square and a spoke-shave, how limited 
 must have been the scope of his operations. Agriculture was a 
 farce, for the yield of wheat to the acre was considered good if it 
 reached six bushels. In the fourteenth century people lived in 
 mud huts, with a rough door and no chimney. It was not till 
 a century later that the erection of a chimney was considered 
 more than an indulgence in luxury, a fire commonly being built / 
 against the mud-plastered wall of the hut and the smoke escap-' 
 ing through the roof. All furniture was of wood. Most per- 
 sons slept on straw pallets with a log of wood for a pillow. Even 
 the nobility had no glass in the windows during this time. 
 Cleanliness was not a characteristic of the people, and Thomas 
 h Becket was considered more than necessarily nice because he 
 had the floor of his house strewn with fresh straw each day." 
 
56 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 The rich in Middle Ages concealed a want of cleanliness in 
 their homes and persons under a profusion of costly scents, and 
 to swarm with vermin was no disgrace. When Erasmus visited 
 England in the reign of Henry VIII he complained bitterly of 
 the nastiness of the people and attributed the frequent plagues 
 to this cause. He said: "The floors are commonly of clay, 
 strewed with rushes, under which lie unmolested, a collection of 
 beer, grease, fragments, bones, spittle and excrement of cats 
 and dogs, and of everything which is nauseous." The densest 
 ignorance prevailed among the masses. Investigation has led 
 to the conclusion that the average duration of human life at 
 that period was not half what it is at the present day. Bad 
 food and want of cleanliness swept away the people of the Middle 
 Ages by ravages upon their health that the limited skill of the 
 time could not resist. A historian of that time states that there 
 were no less than 20,000 leper hospitals in Europe. It is well 
 to remember when we feel inclined to complain of the hard 
 times in our day, that our present state would have been unheard 
 of opulence 400 years ago. 
 
 John Burns was probably correct in his statement in England, 
 early in 1906, that conditions were gradually improving all the 
 time. He denied Joseph Chamberlain's statement that 1,000,000 
 ablebodied men were out of employment, and stated that there 
 were only a few thousands. Even the unemployable paupers 
 (800,000, or twenty-five per 1,000 of population), were less than 
 in 1849, when there were over 1,000,000, or sixty-two per 1,000 
 of population. Civilization improves matters all the time, but 
 the overpopulation still continues, and there are a million in 
 distress, and even if they are not counted to be paupers, they 
 receive some assistance. 
 
 There is no difference between ancient and modern Egypt as 
 to overcrowding and poverty except possibly as to degree. It 
 has been estimated that in the high civilization thrust upon the 
 natives by Northern types, irrigation was carried to such an 
 extreme as to create an artificial lake (Maeris), and so much 
 food was produced that the population mounted to 20,000,000 
 about 2000 B.C., and, though, as previously explained, we may 
 suspect exaggeration in this estimate, there is no doubt that the 
 
EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 57 
 
 land was densely crowded or it would have been impossible to 
 build the pyramids and temples. Riches flowed to Egypt be- 
 cause it sold food abroad, particularly in time of famine, as told 
 in the story of Joseph. Nevertheless the native starved. Mas- 
 pero describes the poverty of the masses in his work on "Ancient 
 Egypt" (p. .35), and also the frequent ''strikes" among the 
 hungry workmen, who are depicted as saying, ''By Amen, by 
 the sovereign whose rage destroys, we will not go back to work," 
 and to Pharaoh's scribe they said, "We come, pursued by hun- 
 ger, pursued by thirst; we have no more clothes, no more oil, 
 no more fish or vegetables. Tell this to Pharaoh, our master — 
 tell this to Pharaoh, our sovereign — that we may receive the 
 means of living." It almost seems as though Egyptian rulers 
 conceived the vast pyramids and temples to give work to the 
 surplus population not needed on the farms, but idle by reason 
 of the lack of varied industries. The pyramids, then, may 
 really be public works for the unemployed, no different in prin- 
 ciple from modern systems of using them on roads and other 
 public improvements. 
 
 The overcrowding to-day is exactly the same. The English 
 nation found that the anarchy following French domination was 
 liable to destroy the Suez Canal and check the trade to India. 
 In self-defense the English took control of affairs and the high 
 civilization built up has repeated the old, old story of increasing 
 the food supply and multiplying the population, yet poverty 
 and want abound in spite of the enormously increased wealth. 
 The most pitiful sights on earth are the beggars of Cairo — indeed, 
 it seems to be a city of starvlings. George Foucart, writing in 
 the Nouvelle Revue, recently said that the conditions are even 
 •worse in the rural districts. Nevertheless ancient times saw 
 infinitely more suffering. 
 
 LABOR COMBINATIONS DUE TO OVERCROWDING 
 
 Modern labor unions are the direct results of overpopulation. 
 There are too many workmen, and the price of labor must, there- 
 fore go down, unless they "corner" the market by uniting to 
 work for only such high wages as would be given if there were 
 
58 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 few laborers and great demand for them. The South African 
 diamond mines are managed on the same principle. So many- 
 diamonds were produced that the price would have gone down 
 had the mining companies not formed a "union" to "corner" 
 the market. They now keep immense numbers of diamonds 
 idle in their vaults, refusing to sell unless at the price to be 
 obtained if there were few diamonds and great demand. They 
 have driven out all "non-union" miners by buying in all the 
 mines. Likewise, there are too many workmen produced, and 
 they must combine to force up wages, only in this case it is a 
 struggle for existence, while in the diamond case it is a struggle 
 for wealth. No wonder union workmen on strike often try to 
 kill non-union competitors, for it is what our savage ancestors 
 had to do to all outside of their "union" or "clan," if these out- 
 siders attempted to compete by poaching on the clan's hunting 
 ground. It has been extermination or migration, and will re- 
 main so until there are no surplus workmen, which may never be. 
 
 There is an actual need of idle labor, as we have already men- 
 tioned in the case of harvesting the big crops planted by ma- 
 chinery. As the overcrowding has always existed, every enter- 
 prise is undertaken with the certainty of obtaining the necessary 
 workmen. If a mill had to shut down every now and then be- 
 cause certain classes of labor were unobtainable, no one would 
 build mills. "Why stand ye here all the day idle?" was said 
 to the laborers in the market place 2,000 years ago. They still 
 crowd the market places. The massing of the unemployed is a 
 modern phenomenon due to the same causes as massing of popu- 
 lation in cities. Formerly each village had its unemployed in 
 the "market places" waiting for work, which had to be in the 
 immediate vicinity. At present they can go immense distances, 
 and as soon as the work is finished they return to the modern 
 "market places," but transportation is not yet cheap enough, 
 for we find huge masses of idle labor in the cities while crops rot 
 in the fields because farmers can not get help to harvest them. 
 
 All trades, then, are overcrowded. We hear this now as we 
 did in our youth, and as our grandfathers before us. Indeed, 
 the same story is read in all ancient literature when there were 
 but a few people on earth compared to the present numbers. 
 
EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 59 
 
 The professions, too, are overcrowded, and always will be, be- 
 cause there are more men than places, a struggle for existence, 
 and the best at the top. There is always room at the top — 
 never at the bottom of the ladder, where the incompetent 
 stagnate. 
 
 SURPLUS WORKMEN NECESSARY 
 
 Charles Booth* states that the "modern system of industry 
 will not work without some unemployed margin, some reserve 
 of labor," and "for long periods of time large stagnant pools of 
 adult effective labor power must lie rotting in the bodies of their 
 owners, unable to become productive of any form of wealth, 
 because they cannot get access to the material of production," 
 while "facing them in equal idleness are unemployed or under- 
 employed masses of land and capital, mills, mines, etc., which, 
 taken in conjunction with this labor power, are theoretically 
 competent to produce wealth for the satisfaction of human 
 wants." 
 
 THE NECESSITY FOR POVERTY 
 
 The great mass of mankind, now as ever, live from hand to 
 mouth, without forethought. They can live only when they 
 work — if they stop for a day there is instant distress. It is the 
 animal way — but it is human, too, none the less. Want con- 
 stantly presses from behind — and if the pressure lets up, idleness 
 brings decay. This all seems hard and brutal, but it is nature's 
 only way of keeping us alive. No writer ever realizes this one 
 law of nature, and they all think that we can end the poverty 
 and want which keep us healthy, but a moment's thought shows 
 the impossibihty of ending it. A wild animal must hunt every 
 day — if he cannot, he dies, and even in zoological gardens the 
 death rate is high. With man, the death is slower, and that is 
 the sole difference. 
 
 The struggle for existence is now necessary to keep the organ- 
 ism in health, for it is built for such exertion, and must keep it 
 up. As soon as the "strenuous life" ceases, through any cause, 
 atrophy sets in and deterioration goes on to extinction, conse- 
 quently, we depend on overpopulation for our existence. 
 
 * "Life and Labors in London," I, p. 152. 
 
60 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 It follows that if we suddenly relieve the stress of overpopula- 
 tion so that it is easier to make a hving, idleness results and great 
 disturbances follow with misery and suffering until the food 
 supply is reduced to such a point that there is not enough for 
 all, and the struggle for existence brings about healthy activity 
 — or, in other words, until the land, though holding fewer peo- 
 ple, is again overpopulated. This is beautifully illustrated in 
 the history of England, in 1348, when the great plague killed 
 off half the people. There was such a scarcity of labor that its 
 price rose, and though the price of food rose also, the laborers, 
 becoming so important, indulged in an outburst of self-indul- 
 gence, refused to work, and crops rotted in the ground. "As 
 personal services died away it became the interest of the lord to 
 unite the small holdings on his estate into larger ones. The 
 evictions consequent upon this course threw many laborers upon 
 the market, and the sheep farms (established in place of agri- 
 cultural farms owing to the need of fewer laborers) diminished 
 the number required, while the smaller amount of holdings de- 
 voted to agriculture increased the price of food. And so it is 
 not surprising that within the course of a comparatively few 
 years, instead of a scarcity there was a glut of labor; that pau- 
 perism increased, and social discontent continued, that vaga- 
 bondage, with its dangers to society at large, became a difficult 
 problem. The whole lower class in England, down to the time 
 of Elizabeth, stood looking into the face of want."* Here, then, 
 was a terrible readjustment by lessening food production, so 
 that even after half the people were destroyed, the population 
 was too great for the lessened supplies of food; that is, there 
 was overpopulation. 
 
 POVEETY IRREMEDIABLE 
 
 Under the impression that poverty is remediable, every con- 
 ceivable suggestion has been made to end it. The Chartists, 
 who attracted so much attention during the dreadful industrial 
 depression of 1830, believed that extension of the franchise 
 would restore prosperity. 
 
 While Mr. Hunter was blaming our protective tariff for pov- 
 
 * Edward Bicknell, Popular Science Monthly, May, 1899. 
 
EVIDENCES OP OVERPOPULATION 61 
 
 erty in the United States, Mr. Joseph Chamberlain was accusing 
 free trade for identical conditions in England, where, he stated, 
 there were 13,000,000 people underfed. Such writers as Edward 
 Everett Hale* seem to think that the problem will somehow be 
 solved sometime, though no one has ever suggested a reasonable 
 solution. In fact, it cannot be solved, for it is natural that there 
 shall be a large class of unemployed — the basis of the struggle 
 for existence, a condition we cannot prevent. 
 
 Hence, there is a widespread opinion that society is, some- 
 how, bound to find work for the idle. The act of 1601 compels 
 " the churchwardens of every parish and four, three or two sub- 
 stantial householders" to meet regularly for the purpose of "set- 
 ting to work all such persons, married or unmarried, having no 
 means to maintain them, and use no ordinary and daily trade 
 of life to get their living by; and also to raise weekly or other- 
 wise a convenient stock of flax, hemp, wool, thread, iron, and 
 other ware and stuff to set the poor on work." From the time 
 of ancient Egypt and that of Jack Cade and Coxey, the unem- 
 ployed have ever gone in mobs to demand work, and the same 
 phenomenon was recently seen in England when the boot makers 
 of Raundes marched to London, abandoning their families to 
 local charity. Yet public works are paid for by taxes on the 
 efficients, and it is not likely that the ninety-three per cent, in 
 employment will always submit to taxation to support those 
 incompetent to support themselves. 
 
 DISEASES OF THE UNFIT 
 
 It is said that of every 100,000 well-to-do people, 100 die yearly, 
 and of an equal number of wage earners, 150 die, while of those 
 in poverty 350. These are not due to poverty so much as to the 
 mental and physical defects which caused the failure in the strug- 
 gle for existence. The well-to-do are born with brains and en- 
 ergy. Even one-fifth of the poorer babies die yearly while only 
 one-twentieth of those born in better circumstances. Disease, 
 to a certain extent, then, is a natural result of overpopulation, 
 for the least fit are the least fed and the least resistant to disease. 
 
 * Charities and the Commons, June 1, 1907 
 
62 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 We have also shown that insanitary surroundings increase with 
 poverty; not wholly due to it, but resulting from the physical 
 inefficiency and stupidity. Consequently we find that disease 
 and death increase as we go down in the scale of economic 
 efficiency. Disease is really both cause and effect. For in- 
 stance, Korosi says of the tuberculosis among the inhabitants of 
 Budapest, that the relative death rates of the well-to-do, moder- 
 ately well-to-do, poor and paupers are 40.0, 62.7, 77.7 and 
 97.0, respectively. 
 
 The investigations of the Health Authorities of New York City 
 showed that among the poorer classes, nearly half of the school 
 children were sick enough to need medical care, and of these 
 about half had defects of vision or swollen cervical glands. 
 Similar investigations in Edinburgh showed that seventy per 
 cent, of school children were actually diseased, and in London 
 there were equally bad conditions.* There is even a campaign 
 to improve the teeth of the poor, the New York Association for 
 Improving the Condition of the Poor believing this to be a cause 
 of ill health, whereas every physician knows it to be the result. 
 Dr. Luther H. Gulick, director of physical training in New York 
 City's schools, assertsf that by a superficial examination he 
 estimates that fully ten per cent, of the children are so deficient 
 mentally as to need special instruction. There are thousands 
 in attendance unable to take the regular course. They have 
 inherited the parental stupidity which caused the poverty. 
 
 STARVING THE CHILDREN 
 
 Mr. John Spargo has confirmed the statement made by Hun- 
 ter, that so many children in America are underfed — not the 
 60,000 or 70,000 in New York City alone, but about 3,000,000 
 in the United States, every city furnishing its large contingent, 
 and he describes the conditions as terrible. In the Independent 
 (1905) Spargo says: 
 
 "Principals and teachers have told me of children giving out, 
 fainting from hunger and, when they were given wholesome and 
 nourishing food, which they ate ravenously, being nauseated 
 
 * New York Medical Record, August 19, 1905. 
 t Medical News, April 15, 1905. 
 
EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 63 
 
 because they were not used to it. In one school where there 
 is a special class of backward, defective children, provision has 
 been made for feeding them. A fund has been created by the 
 teacher, to which the children contribute their pennies, the 
 balance being made up by the teacher and the principal. Every 
 day at ten o'clock the children get a cup of hot milk each, and 
 three times a week they get the products of the Girls' Cooking 
 Class. Only after feeding them could the teacher begin to 
 make progress with these defectives. She assured me that 
 careful study and inquiry had led to the conclusion that there 
 was generally if not always, under nourishment and consequent 
 physical underdevelopment to account for the mental under- 
 development of the children. Experiments in Boston have 
 shown similar results." 
 
 In his book, "The Bitter Cry of the Children," he repeats 
 these statements. After a year of investigation, it was found 
 that the number who go to school breakfastless is not so great 
 as in London, but the alarming thing is the constant underfeed- 
 ing with its resulting physical deterioration. In one school 
 alone, of 865 children examined, 104 had had no breakfast at all, 
 and fifty-four had had some bread and tea or coffee. In 1908, 
 Chicago reported 15,000 school children always hungry, and 
 5,000 go to school without breakfast, and there is a demand for 
 funds to feed these children of worthless parents. 
 
 It is proper to remark in this place that the cry of the Ameri- 
 can Indian, in periods of starvation, is to the effect that his 
 "wife and children have nothing to eat." It is a rule in savage 
 life, under such circumstances, to feed the young men and let 
 the children starve. Perhaps the men take it by right of might, 
 but it is also probable that it is a custom leading to tribal sur- 
 vival. If the young men starve themselves in favor of the 
 infants, no one would be strong enough to search for food when 
 the winter is over. Child starvation is the next thing to infanti- 
 cide, which we will discuss later. The point to remember is, 
 that this savage custom still survives in civilization — the wage 
 earner is fed so that he can work. If he weakens, the whole 
 family starves. As a rule it is found that the children are the 
 greatest sufferers in the poverty stricken class, and are sacri- 
 
64 EXPANSION OP KACES 
 
 ficed unconsciously to keep the father going. We must expect 
 to find a greater underfeeding among the school children than 
 among their parents. It is quite likely that the estimate of 
 3,000,000 underfed children in this country is well within the 
 limits of fact. 
 
 FAMINES 
 
 1 Starvation is, of course, the main proof of overpopulation. 
 
 The phenomenon is generally treated in the opposite direction — 
 the population is considered normal but the food deficient. It 
 is self-evident that if 1,000,000,000 people were suddenly to 
 invade the United States they would die of starvation, for the 
 land cannot yet produce enough food for that number, and it 
 would be considered overpopulated. Yet it is difficult for people 
 to understand that less degrees of overcrowding really exist. 
 ( Consequently, all cases of starvation in certain districts of the 
 world are rather looked upon as exceptional calamities, instead 
 of a universal law of nature affecting every species of living thing. 
 It is a bootless task to mention the details of the various famines, 
 
 ( which have been reported in the last few years. Scarcely a 
 month, or even a week, passes that we are not presented with 
 instances in the daily press. It is so common, indeed, that but 
 little attention is paid to the matter unless it becomes calami- 
 
 1 tous. It is sufficient to mention here that at the present time 
 or within a few months or years, famines or partial famines have 
 occurred in several parts of Russia, as many as 10,000,000 being 
 unable to obtain proper food. Spain has suffered to a great 
 extent, with great mortality — some of the people subsisting on 
 roots — and in one province 1,000,000 people were affected. 
 Reports have been received of similar conditions in parts of 
 Mexico, which have been almost desolated. In the Northern 
 parts of Japan, crop failures in 1905 brought 1,000,000 to star- 
 vation, so that aid was urgently needed to keep them alive. In 
 Poland, recently, two bad harvests reduced a large number to the 
 verge of distress. In 1904, several parts of Ireland were fam- 
 ished, and the accounts reminded one of the similar conditions 
 of India. At the same time the missionaries in Macedonia re- 
 ported that outside aid was necessary or the people in certain 
 
EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 65 
 
 districts could not survive. The subject of famines will be 
 discussed in a subsequent chapter, these few instances being 
 mentioned here merely as proofs of universal overpopulation in 
 every corner of the earth. 
 
 POVERTY OP THE EARLY CHRISTIANS 
 
 The proverbs of a people reflect the overcrowded condition of 
 the masses. Thus, the four synoptic Gospels of our New Testa- 
 ment are the best proof we have of the meek and lowly condition 
 of the mass of the Christians of the first century. It is the cry 
 of crowded starving people — the burden of nearly every chapter 
 is that of oppression of the poor by the rich: "Give us this day 
 our daily bread," was a practical prayer — not the symbolical one 
 of the fat Christian. " It is more blessed to give than to receive " 
 could never have been thought out by the rich. The whole book 
 appeals to those in want — "come unto me ye who are weary and 
 heavy laden, and I will give you rest." It is remarkable, then, 
 that the highest and best religion is itself an evidence of constant 
 overpopulation. 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 PESTILENCES DUE TO OVERPOPULATION 
 
 ENEMIES LIMIT POPULATIONS — CLEANLINESS AND CIVILIZATION — 
 EVOLUTION OF DISEASE GERMS — PLAGUE AND DIRT — TUBER- 
 CULOSIS AND OVERCROWDING — CIVILIZATION AVOIDS DISEASE 
 — TYPHOID AN INDEX OF OVERCROWDING — WAR, FAMINE AND 
 PLAGUES. 
 
 ENEMIES LIMIT POPULATIONS 
 
 We must now modify the definition of the saturation point, 
 for, in addition to food supply, there are other factors which 
 limit the maximum numbers of any species in a given area. 
 There are many enemies to destroy them — ^indeed each species, 
 man included, serves as food to some other. Pestilences due to 
 microbic enemies are proofs that there are more men born than 
 can survive. The reverse proposition is not true, though it is 
 generally believed that large birth rates are necessary to repair 
 the destruction of life from diseases. If populations are not 
 dense, pestilences are impossible, as a rule. 
 
 A certain tenuity of population of every animal species seems 
 to be necessary for two reasons. In the first place, every species 
 produces excreta which are poisonous to it, and which will kiU 
 it off if they are too concentrated. It is like certain low fer- 
 mentative yeasts which produce alcohol and which will cease 
 their activity as soon as the percentage of alcohol mounts to a 
 given point. In the next place, crowding gives a chance for the 
 spread of fatal parasitic diseases from individual to individual. 
 As a rule, crowding is followed by diseases reducing the num- 
 bers to the saturation point, which we thus see is not exactly 
 the number which can be fed, but the number able also to es- 
 cape enemies. For instance, coffee trees were introduced into 
 Ceylon, and also into Batangas, P. I., and bid fair to make a 
 permanent success, when the "bhght" (a fungus) killed them 
 
 66 
 
PESTILENCES DUE TO OVERPOPULATION 67 
 
 all off. In Ceylon, it has been found that a few plantations can 
 live, and they are now springing up again, but widely separated 
 and thinner. 
 
 Applying these rules to man we find that density of population 
 is strictly dependent upon sanitation. The more dense the pop- 
 ulation the more elaborate and expensive must be the means of 
 removing our own poisons, or epidemics will thin us out to the 
 proper tenuity. Farmers' boys may be perfectly healthy in the 
 crude sanitation of the farm, but if they cluster together in a 
 camp, and try the same methods, typhoid will wipe them out of 
 existence. Our recent army experiences are too fresh in mind 
 to need recalling. The impossibility of crowding savages, and 
 their great death rate — both due to filthy habits — are mentioned 
 by H. G. Wells.* "The real savage is a nest of parasites within 
 and without; he smells, he rots, he starves. Forty is a great 
 age for him." 
 
 Instinct is still against vaccination and sanitation, for man's 
 nature is a result of evolution in an isolated state, and he does 
 not yet know how to live in communities. He began crowding 
 into towns and villages long before he knew the results of over- 
 crowding, and there has always been a frightful mortality from 
 crowd diseases, which have become our new enemies in place of 
 the adverse conditions of old. Though savage life is an extremely 
 filthy one, the men are so isolated and the poison is so diluted 
 that it is harmless as compared with modern conditions. 
 
 CLEANLINESS AND CIVILIZATION 
 
 The filthiness of all lower classes of civilized men, and of bar- 
 barians and savages is not conceivable to one who has not 
 investigated. If savages cluster in groups as dense as barba- 
 rians, they die of crowd disease — plagues or epidemics. Bar- 
 barous life is a less filthy one, but the men are still isolated, and 
 the poisons so diluted as to be harmless, yet if they cluster into 
 the groups of civilized man, they die off. As man's rate of 
 increase has kept him crowded to a degree beyond his ability to 
 escape his own poisons, we find that history is a long record of 
 * Cosmopolitan, November, 1902. 
 
68 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 the epidemics which have thinned out the filthy populations, 
 a tenuity wherein contagion was less easily carried or their 
 poisons were too dilute to be harmful. 
 
 For instance, England, in 1348, had but 3,000,000 or 4,000,000 
 people, and was so frightfully dirty, self-poisoned and over- 
 crowded, that over half were killed by the plague of that year. 
 Previous to Jenner's time, according to the estimates of Ber- 
 nouilli, the mathematician, 15,000,000 people died in Europe 
 every twenty-five years from smallpox. It caused ten per cent, 
 of all deaths, and half the deaths of children less than ten. 
 Macauley states that in London before vaccination times, it was 
 rare to see an adult unmarked by smallpox. The destruction of 
 life was tremendous, as one-fourth of mankind was thus killed 
 or crippled. 
 
 EVOLUTION OF DISEASE GERMS 
 
 It is believed that every microbic disease afflicting man has 
 been evolved through his filthy habits in overcrowded commu- 
 nities. Originally, the germs were all harmless saprophytes 
 occupied in destroying dead organic matter. As filth collected 
 around the habitations, those species of bacteria survived in 
 greatest numbers which were carried to the filth by man him- 
 self, and those species were carried best which, by purely acci- 
 dental variations, originating in some unknown way, were able 
 to live in man for a while. Then those survived in the largest 
 number, which by accidental variation were able to live the 
 longest in man, even if by this parasitic existence they occasion- 
 ally killed him. Thus typhoid fever is probably a very recent 
 disease, speaking geologically; that is, the ancestor of the 
 bacillus typhosus was probably a harmless saprophyte in the 
 post glacial period. But such changes in species take immense 
 time, we cannot bring them about in our laboratories. We can 
 attenuate bacteria by changing their environment, but they 
 revert to ancestral types as soon as conditions are restored. 
 These speculations are mentioned merely to show the increased 
 certainty that man has always been filthy from overcrowding, 
 owing to a birth rate too large for his condition of culture. 
 
PESTILENCES DUE TO OVERPOPULATION 69 
 
 Dr. G. Archdall Reid^ shows the impossibihty of savage or bar- 
 barous people clustering in dense masses, since they cannot resist 
 infection. There has to be a gradual growth of immunity by 
 killing off the most susceptible through many centuries as with 
 our ancestors, who thus were weeded out by measles, etc. The 
 susceptible died and the resistant lived — and though we contract 
 such diseases now as ever, yet few die. When introduced among 
 savages, measles kills them like a plague, as they have never 
 evolved immunity. He says that for this reason savages are 
 little capable of "achieving civihzation," and our civiHzation is 
 conditioned by our power of resisting certain infectious diseases. 
 Robert L. Stevenson^ mentions a tribe wiped out by small- 
 pox and consumption. Reid mentions a race (Boggara) com- 
 pelled to live on the desert, scattered, with no trees or water, 
 who can live only in this way, because highly susceptible to all 
 kinds of infectious diseases. 
 
 PLAGUE AND DIRT 
 
 The plague of India is a direct result of overcrowding of inde- 
 scribably filthy people. In Calcutta, as many as 144,000 live in 
 one square mile (London has 36,000 per square mile), 250 living 
 where there are accommodations for only fifty, or less; huts 
 seven feet square accommodate five or more. The germ has 
 such ideal conditions for spreading from rats that it cannot be 
 eradicated. The native is so dirty in his habits that he is not 
 fit to live except in a very sparsely settled land, like our own 
 equally filthy savages in pre-Columbian times. It is reported 
 that the British have finally given up all hope of forcing sanitation 
 upon the Hindu. Even when the reported deaths of plague 
 amounted to nearly 30,000 a week, they were forced to allow the 
 native to contract the disease. The strange new methods of 
 cleanliness were repugnant to him and often ran counter to his 
 religion. 
 
 According to a writer in U Illustration (Paris), it is now gen- 
 erally admitted that there is overpopulation in India, and that 
 the present mortality from plague is a beneficial blood-letting. 
 
 * "Recent Evolution of Man." f "In the South Seas," p. 27. 
 
70 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 The deaths in 1906 were so numerous that the Government 
 stopped reporting them. In 1901 the number of victims was 
 275,000; in 1902, 580,000; in 1903, 850,000; in 1904, 1,025,000— 
 and the estimate for 1905 was over 2,000,000, and 1907 totaled 
 even more. 
 
 It is the same overpopulation that has always existed, for the 
 plague has certainly been known over 2,000 years. In the sixth 
 century it "depopulated towns, turned the country into a desert 
 and made the habitations of man to become the haunts of wild 
 beasts." It remained in Europe over 1,000 years. In 1346, it 
 devastated Crimea; 1347 Constantinople; in 1348, according to 
 Boccaccio, it nearly wiped out Florence, where vast estates were 
 left with no known heir, and in 1350 it spread over Europe, 
 killing one-fourth of the people, or 25,000,000. In the eighteenth 
 century Europe was clean enough, or thinly settled enough to 
 keep it out, but Constantinople had eighteen severe epidemics. 
 In one epidemic reported to Poye Clement, China lost 13,000,000; 
 India was partly depopulated ; in Caramania and Caesarea none 
 were left alive; Cj^^rus lost nearly all; ships at sea were left 
 without crews, and throughout Asia nearly 25,000,000 perished. 
 There are many historical records of similar epidemics, with 
 frightful mortality, but they could not have occurred unless 
 communities were overcrowded for their primitive sanitation. 
 Moreover, plague is really a disease of rats transmitted by fleas, 
 and these ancient epidemics show bad sanitation of crowds, for 
 rats never flourish except in such conditions. 
 
 TUBERCULOSIS AND OVERCROWDING 
 
 The great white plague (tuberculosis) is a new and modern 
 destroyer of population, claiming more victims than any other 
 disease, more even than the plagues of the Middle Ages. It is 
 said that every seventh death is due to this infection, and that 
 in the working age, fifteen to forty-five, it kills twenty-five per 
 cent., or cripples them: 10,000,000 people now living in the 
 United States are doomed to this death. Yet we are evolving 
 an immunity with the greatest rapidity. The disease did not 
 exist probably among primitive men because they were too 
 
PESTILENCES DUE TO OVERPOPULATION 71 
 
 isolated and lived in the open air. With civilization came 
 crowding into houses, and the contagion could be easily carried 
 from one to another. Few, if any, escape infection now, and the 
 susceptible die, while the most resistant recover, to transmit 
 their fortunate ability. We are already so resistant that a large 
 percentage recover. Naegali states that ninety-eight per cent, 
 of corpses dead of other diseases show evidence of cured tuber- 
 culosis. The death rate has diminished sixty-six per cent, in 
 the last fifty years, and in time it will be as harmless as measles, 
 but it will have to destroy its bilHons and billions of susceptibles 
 before this stage is reached. Consequently, savages are very 
 susceptible to this disease and melt away as soon as it is intro- 
 duced among them, particularly if they are crowded into civil- 
 ized density. The Hawaiians are said to have decreased from 
 100,000 in 1836, to 30,000 to-day, chiefly from tuberculosis. 
 
 The history of the evolution of the house, as brought out by 
 Dr. Geo. M. Gould, leaves little doubt that the habit of crowding 
 into these primitive shelters caused the evolution of the tubercle 
 bacillus from some other harmless organism, and that the dis- 
 ease is only a few thousand years old. Moreover, those who 
 have been most confined to houses — the Jews — have suffered 
 the greatest mortality, but have evolved the greatest immu- 
 nity through survival of the fittest — an immunity which they 
 promptly lose if they live in denser crowds than they are fitted 
 for. 
 
 In the enormous literature created by the anti-tuberculosis 
 crusade, there is scarcely a word as to the fact that this disease 
 has existed as a plague only a very short time, and is already 
 disappearing. Prior to the nineteenth century houses were crude, 
 open to the air and unheated. People lived more in the open, 
 and consumption was a negligible factor in killing us off. Only 
 after we began building tighter houses, and warmed them, did 
 we invite the disease. Studies of American families have shown 
 them to have been healthy and strong while living in log huts, 
 so open that snow drifted on the beds, but by the middle of the 
 nineteenth century, when prosperity caused the erection of 
 warmed houses, the families began to melt from consumption. 
 The mortality also rose with the evolution of modern cities, dur- 
 
72 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 ing the middle of the century. The plague, therefore, is in great 
 part due to the crowding made possible by the food supplies of 
 America. Moreover, it must run its course, as the poor cannot 
 possibly obtain the cure. Imagine a father whose wages are 
 ten dollars a week, and who has four children, furnishing the sick 
 one with eggs at forty cents a dozen and milk at ten cents a 
 quart. Overpopulation causes the disease and prevents its 
 cure. Even charity cannot cure them all — there is not wealth 
 enough for the purpose — and even if they are cured, they must 
 relapse upon return to work. Infection is still a sentence of 
 death for most of the poor. 
 
 CIVILIZATION AVOIDS DISEASE 
 
 "Sleeping sickness" destroys millions in Africa and has al- 
 ways prevented dense populations because the natives did not 
 know how to avoid it. Modern science has discovered the cause 
 and method of transmission, and under white man's control, it 
 is quite likely that the disease will disappear. Similarly typhus 
 fever attacked European crowds, but it has mysteriously disap- 
 peared, though we do not know why. Somehow modern sanita- 
 tion keeps it out or renders us immune. 
 
 Cholera occasionally sweeps around the world, wiping out 
 populations too concentrated to escape infecting each other. In 
 Russia, for instance, in 1892 to 1894, it is said that 800,000 died 
 of this disease, and in 1902-1903 several hundred thousands — 
 no one knows exactly how many. This disease is now harmless 
 in the higher civilized communities who know how to get good 
 water and dispose of their excreta. 
 
 In the Philippines, though the native keeps his person scru- 
 pulously clean, the state of sanitation is low, as he is utterly 
 unable to understand what we mean by our protective measures. 
 Diseases are endemic and the population far beyond its satura- 
 tion point. Smallpox was formerly endemic, but as every one 
 had had it, the adults were nearly all immune, and it was con- 
 fined mostly to the infants. It was like measles — a disease of 
 infancy — and the adult native did not mind it. To be sure it 
 killed about one-third or one-half of the little ones, but this was 
 
PESTILENCES DUE TO OVERPOPULATION 73 
 
 of no moment when each young woman has a new baby every 
 year or two. If smallpox did not kill them something else would 
 — all could not possibly survive. As a measure of self protec- 
 tion we vaccinated all the natives. By these means and other 
 sanitary measures we were congratulating ourselves that we had 
 saved 500,000 lives in the four years of our occupation. But 
 what good was it? Cholera entered and in a few months de- 
 stroyed 250,000 or more. Plague does not seem able to flourish 
 in the Philippines, perhaps because the people live in houses on 
 stilts, protected by this isolation from rat fleas. In Asia the 
 people huddle in huts on the ground where they can harbor the 
 pests and be infected. 
 
 In Porto Rico we stopped the ravages of smallpox and gained 
 great renown for it. Have the natives profited, and do they 
 thank us? The following news dispatch can answer: "United 
 States officials in Porto Rico do not make concealment of their 
 belief that the present wholesale emigration from the Island is a 
 good thing for Porto Rico. They say that any method of reliev- 
 ing the crowded conditions of the Island, which are largely 
 responsible for the misery and suffering everywhere manifest, 
 will be a good thing for those who are left." But they need not 
 worry over Porto Ricans, who can import food in plenty if they 
 will only work their plantations and make something they can 
 sell. 
 
 TYPHOID AN INDEX OP OVERCROWDING 
 
 In America we are now suffering from filthy habits normal to 
 savages.- By reason of the tenuity of population, we formerly 
 adopted methods of disposal of our sewage, which are wholly 
 inadmissible in crowded communities, that is, we simply poured 
 it into the water supply. A man turned his sewage into the 
 creek, because there was no one below him who used the water. 
 Hence, when we increased, we found all the rivers polluted. The 
 result is dreadful, for there is scarcely a city in the eastern part 
 of the United States which has any drinking water. We all use 
 diluted sewage, and every now and then we hear of a dreadful 
 epidemic from infected water. 
 
 We must change all the sewer systems or else buy up immense 
 
74 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 tracts of land as water collectors for each city. Poor, silly Phila- 
 delphia spends millions doctoring up some dirty sewage trjdng 
 to make it fit to drink, instead of doing something cheaper and 
 more sensible when they had the chance — buying pure water at 
 a distance and bringing it to the city. We cannot violate the 
 law of density of population without suffering, and a man must 
 have 150 gallons of pure water daily, whether he is in a country 
 and uses a creek, or in a city and uses a spigot. This one problem 
 will seriously limit the density of our population until we forbid 
 stream pollution. 
 
 In London they are waking up to the same question of over- 
 population in regard to sanitation. . "What is bound to become 
 one of the greatest problems of the twentieth century has sud- 
 denly confronted that city in a rather peculiar form. It consists 
 of one of Nature's warnings that the limit has been reached, 
 beyond which it is impossible to crowd a greater population 
 than is now comprised in the world's metropolis [unless better 
 sanitary arrangements are made]. Doctor Colingridge, the chief 
 medical officer of London, has issued a report in which he 
 announces that all of the Thames fisheries, including the estuary, 
 are contaminated with the bacilli of typhoid fever. His con- 
 demnation includes the famous Whitstable oysterbeds, where 
 twenty per cent, of the oysters examined were found to be in- 
 fected. A ban has also been pronounced against whitebait, 
 shrimps, smelts and cockles. Contamination by sewage was 
 found fifty miles away from London in the drainage outfall, 
 while an even worse state of affairs existed at other points on the 
 English coast from which shellfish are supplied to the markets. 
 The infection in these cases was due altogether to local sewage. 
 This, however, is a secondary problem to the more serious one 
 of the London water supply. It is now admitted that the 
 Thames valley with its contributing streams, including artesian 
 wells, is inadequate for London's vast population, and even 
 ordinary drought produces serious inconvenience, as well as 
 sanitary and fire perils. A great aqueduct to Wales at fabulous 
 expense is the only radical solution suggested, but this, however, 
 would render the drainage problem still more serious. Mean- 
 time, London continues to grow. Nature has already begun to 
 
PESTILENCES DUE TO OVERPOPULATION 75 
 
 inflict her penalties, and it will be one of the most interesting 
 features of human history in the next few decades to watch on 
 the banks of the Thames one of the greatest struggles that civili- 
 zation has ever undertaken/' 
 
 New York City has the same problem as London, but in the 
 American metropolis, it is a question of the actual loss of the 
 harbor which is being filled up with sewage deposits. Of course, 
 the harbor will be preserved and made better, but unless im- 
 mense sums are spent on the modern destruction of sewage, 
 epidemics will limit the density of population. Even now the 
 loss of life is deplorable from the spread of diseases from sewer 
 outlets through the agency of flies. 
 
 The trend of civilization, then, is to make crowding safe, and 
 every new sanitary invention permits more people to herd into 
 a limited area. Supersaturation is greater every decade. New 
 York City, for instance, by bringing in water and removing 
 wastes, is able to house a hundredfold more souls than a century 
 ago, and with a constantly diminishing death rate. If her sew- 
 ers were suddenly discontinued, pestilences would thin out the 
 population to a safe tenuity. Yet even with all which modern 
 science does to remove evils of overcrowdings, we are still herded 
 together too closely. The death rates in Glasgow for those who 
 have homes of four rooms is eleven and two-tenths per 1,000; 
 for three rooms it is thirteen and seven-tenths; two rooms, 
 twenty-one and three-tenths, and thirty-two and seven-tenths 
 for one roomers — lung diseases predominating, of course. Simi- 
 lar differences are found in every city. 
 
 WAR, FAMINE AND PLAGUES 
 
 As famines are usually followed by pestilence, the relation of 
 the two is common knowledge, as those enfeebled by starvation 
 are easily killed by infections. But the relation of both famine 
 and plagues to overpopulation is not generally recognized. 
 They are "twin brothers, monsters of human misery," children 
 of the same parents, overpopulation and filth. War necessarily 
 checks food production, and therefore we invariably see the 
 three go hand in hand, war, famine and pestilence. 
 
76 
 
 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Death rates of the general population from disease, during war, 
 are always higher than in peace, even in the absence of famines 
 and epidemics, for the unsettled and severe conditions increase 
 the endemic diseases and increase the struggle for existence for 
 some time. This is well shown in the death rates in Manila, 
 1900-1903, for the months of January, February and March: 
 
 ANNUAL DEATH RATE PER 1,000 
 
 Month 
 
 1900 
 
 1901 
 
 1902 
 
 1903 
 
 January 
 
 50.65 
 47.08 
 42.67 
 
 36.23 
 36.69 
 42.67 
 
 30.16 
 30.81 
 30.02 
 
 23.46 
 
 February 
 
 22.05 
 
 March 
 
 21.01 
 
 
 
 In our ignorance of the cause of this phenomena, we supposed 
 it to be due to the excellence of American sanitation, and con- 
 gratulated ourselves upon saving so many lives. Indeed, all 
 civilized cities in the world have essentially the same death 
 rates in peace, with a few exceptions, for it is one of the phe- 
 nomena of civilization. Rarely is the rate less than seventeen 
 or more than twenty-seven, and it generally hovers around 
 twenty. This rate increases in the cities of the world under sav- 
 age or barbarous conditions of filth, and where the birth rate is 
 high, as in China. In the latter cities the death rate is probably 
 larger than the birth rate, as it used to be in medieval European 
 cities. 
 
 Formerly, cities were all called consumers of population, 
 which poured into them in a constant stream from rural districts, 
 only to melt away in two or three generations. Modern sanita- 
 tion is ending this loss of life, and it is now safer to live in some 
 cities than in the country. Yet there are other unavoidable, 
 unwholesome factors, which will always melt city famihes. The 
 breeding place for humanity is the country — after all is said. 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 
 EVOLUTION OF MAN 
 
 EVOLUTION OF THE BRAIN — CRADLES OF THE TWO RACES — TIME OF 
 man's ORIGIN — LENGTH OF LIFE — MIGRATION ALTERS EVOLU- 
 TION — MODIFICATIONS DUE TO CHANGE OF ENVIRONMENT — 
 man's EVOLUTION DUE TO OVERPOPULATION. 
 
 EVOLUTION OF THE BRAIN 
 
 It is reasoning in a circle to assert that man evolved from 
 lower creatures because of natural selection in a struggle for 
 existence, and then use this fact as proof of the overpopulation 
 which caused the process. Nevertheless, there is not the least 
 doubt that science has conclusively established the fact of the 
 evolution, which could not have occurred unless there had been 
 overpopulation. It is not possible to understand the present 
 evolution of man, and his past migrations, without a very clear 
 conception of his origin, for past and present history are based 
 on the same conditions. 
 
 There is no doubt that man's ancestor resembled, in a general 
 way, the present anthropoids or man-like creatures. At some 
 remote period, it so happened that by a change to a glacial 
 climate or some other equally effective cause, it was so much 
 more difficult to find food and to escape his enemies and other 
 adverse conditions, that only the most intelHgent survived in 
 each generation, the least intelligent being ruthlessly destroyed 
 by starvation or other means. The next generation inherited 
 the larger brain of the survivors and the size of the brain must 
 have been increased very rapidly from generation to generation. 
 In the course of some thousands of years the process developed a 
 creature sufficiently intelhgent to be called man. The old theory 
 that man increased his own brain by exercising it, had to be 
 given up as it had no facts to support it and was like lifting one's 
 
 77 
 
78 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 self by the boot straps. It was once taught that he civihzed 
 himself without brains to do it, and then grew brains from being 
 civilized. Now we know that civilization did not arise until 
 long after man evolved sufficient brain — evolved by natural se- 
 lection for the purpose of survival. The civilization of all races 
 is directly proportional to their average brain development, for 
 each does its best with the brains at hand. During the evolu- 
 tion of man the mortality of the fools was dreadful. Civili- 
 zation is a fool saver. There is no proof, indeed it can be 
 definitely disproved, that exercise of the brain increases the 
 numbers of elements or cells. These proofs do not concern us 
 here, but the reader interested in the matter can find them in 
 an article by the writer on "The Evolution of the Small 
 Brain of Civilized Man," in the American Journal of Insanity^ 
 July, 1901. 
 
 Not only does migration to a milder environment check further 
 increase of brain, but so does civihzation also by itself. In the 
 latter case, the more stupid are not killed off, because every one 
 can make a living somehow and the result is an increasing 
 variation. At the present time, therefore, we have as varia- 
 tions from the average, larger and better brains than ever 
 existed before. The average has not increased — probably has 
 decreased owing to the survival of so many of the stupid smaller 
 brained people. 
 
 In savage life the average brain is the best for survival be- 
 cause aU men must do the same things. Hence, wide variations 
 perish and there is a wonderful similarity in the skulls. If a 
 higher race forces civilization on a lower, as the Spanish did 
 upon the Malay, variations survive and uniformity ceases. 
 Gustave Le Bon showed the increasing variations of modern 
 skulls — a generalization based upon the measurements of some 
 thousands.* Consequently, we now have better specialists than 
 ever existed, all cooperating in the division of labor or the or- 
 chestration of civilization, and we also have a large number of 
 smaller brains of useful type than existed among our savage 
 ancestors. 
 
 * Recherches anatomiques et math^matiques sur les variations de volume 
 des cerveaux et leurs relations avec I'intelligence. Paris, 1879. 
 
EVOLUTION OF MAN 79 
 
 CRADLES OF THE TWO RACES 
 
 Scientists are not at all agreed as to the place of man's origin. 
 It was once an article of faith that he arose in Central or South- 
 ern Asia, and this belief followed upon finding Aiyan languages 
 in Asia, but these are now known to have been taken there from 
 Europe not more than 3,000 or 4,000 years ago.* Others are 
 inclined to an origin in Africa, Europe and even America, and 
 others again believe in more than one center of evolution. 
 
 All the facts are best explained by the theory of two separate 
 centers, one in Central Europe and the other in the Central 
 Asian plateau, the two races being kept apart until 10,000 to 
 15,000 years ago by some barrier such as that enormous inland 
 sea which once extended from the Black Sea to the Arctic, sub- 
 merging Western Asia, and of which the Caspian is a remnant. 
 Though the types have since been inextricably mixed, there are 
 enough pure races to describe the characteristics. The Eastern 
 or Asian type has a broad face and broad head (brachycephalic), 
 straight hair with round cross-section, and it is an unemotional 
 placid race. The Western or European type has a long face, 
 long head (dolicocephalic), wavy, curly or kinky hair with oval 
 or flat cross-section, and it is an emotional, lively, excitable race. 
 
 From Central Asia the Eastern type spread over Asia to all 
 the Pacific islands except, perhaps, Australasia, and thence, very 
 much later, throughout America. The Western type flowed 
 south over the whole of Africa at a very early time when there 
 were far different geographic features between Em^ope and 
 Africa making such migrations possible, such as that undoubted 
 connection via Sicily. At a comparatively recent period long 
 heads drifted eastward by a southern route into Southern Asia, 
 and are found in India now. After the Siberian Sea was drained 
 by elevation of the land, and some other unknown barriers were 
 removed, there started that western drift of broad heads into 
 Europe by the northern route. It kept up until modern times, 
 creating some of the most terrible history of Europe. So that 
 we have in Europe a wedge-shaped mass of broad-headed de- 
 scendants of Asiatic invaders, with its base in Eastern Russia 
 * Taylor, Origin of the Aryans. 
 
80 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 and its apex in France, with overflows as far as Scotland 
 and Ireland, and even Spain and Italy. The two types are 
 separated in the Malay Archipelago as sharply as the two types 
 of flora and fauna — Australian and Malaysian. Wallace was 
 the first to note and define these types and has mentioned the 
 vast difference between the lively New Guinea men and the 
 quiet Malays.* 
 
 Dual origin of closely related animals (either species or varie- 
 ties) occurs in other animals as well as man. Nehring of Berlin, 
 and Lehmann determined ''that the dromedary and bactarian 
 camel originated in two distinct regions, the former being a sub- 
 tropical steppe and desert animal and the latter belonging to 
 the subarctic steppes and desert. "t This is merely the law of 
 parallel evolution; that is, if two separated areas have similarly 
 changing conditions and similar species to give variations each 
 environment necessarily selects the same variations the other 
 does, and they both evolve similar organisms. Given iden- 
 tical conditions, even the same civilizations arise in widely 
 separated places, and this explains why there is a similarity in 
 the evolution of widely separated societies, as those in Africa 
 and primitive America. 
 
 TIME OF man's origin 
 
 The time at which the evolution of man took place is very 
 well fixed. Scientists are almost unanimous in placing the first 
 steps prior to the glacial times during a very long period, some 
 even going to the extreme of giving 600,000 years to the eolithic 
 or protolithic stage higher than the pithecanthropus or ape-man. 
 They are also almost unanimous in opinion that the first sure 
 evidence of a creature we can call man occurs in the earliest 
 glacial epoch, and the estimates vary as to how long ago that 
 was, but it is generally believed that it was at least 250,000 
 years. It is safe, then, to state that it is not very far from a 
 million years since the first steps from the anthropoid to man. 
 In this pliocene time a tropical climate extended throughout 
 Europe, but it grew colder and colder, and furnished the very 
 * The Malay Archipelago. f Science, February 28, 1902, 
 
EVOLUTION OF MAN 81 
 
 conditions of a severe environment necessary to kill off the least 
 intelligent and to evolve a brainy man by natural selection. 
 
 There is a current delusion that man was evolved in an envi- 
 ronment where life was easy and the climate warm. It is amaz- 
 ing that many scientists hold this view, scientists, too, who know 
 that such a condition could not possibly eliminate the stupid 
 and select the most intelligent. If Africa could have evolved 
 man, the gorillas would not exist there now, for they would 
 long ago have changed into higher types. Nevertheless Africa 
 is very commonly assumed to be the cradle of the race. 
 
 Though the Scandinavian ice cap did not extend into Asia, 
 that continent had a cold period also ; indeed, we are still finding 
 the frozen carcasses of mammoths imprisoned in the ice of Sibe- 
 ria at this time. The difficulty or impossibility of traveling 
 south over the Hindoo Koosh and other ice-clad mountains, no 
 doubt imprisoned the Eastern type so that evolution occurred 
 at the same time it did in Europe. The geology of Asia points 
 to excessive submergence in glacial times when Europe probably 
 was elevated. The central plateau would then have been insu- 
 lar, and a gradually increasing severity of climate would have 
 produced the severe conditions necessary for human evolution, 
 just as in Europe. 
 
 LENGTH OF LIFE 
 
 In 1881, August Weismann shov/ed that duration of life was 
 dependent upon the needs of the species,* and that some- 
 times species could not survive unless the individuals died early 
 — even immediately after egg laying in some cases — and that 
 sometimes when enemies were numerous and slow breeding 
 more advantageous long life was essential, or the species would 
 have perished. Man being in the latter class it rather indicates 
 that his environment was so severe that a large number of off- 
 spring was at one time a necessity if two were to survive and 
 raise offspring of their own. He had to live long to do this. 
 This is another form of the law that need of the species is some- 
 times paramount to the need of the individual in the struggle 
 for existence, 
 
 * Essay read before Association of German Naturalists at Salzberg. 
 
82 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 We must not confuse maximum length of life with average 
 length of life. In the early savage life, the latter was probably 
 not more than five or ten years on account of the mortality 
 among children, and it is still less than fifteen years in the Phil- 
 ippines, even with large birth rates. Maximum years or period 
 of senility on the other hand, is a result of the above law, and the 
 fact that man was a slow breeder, having but one offspring every 
 year or two. The only surviving lines v/ere those that lived long 
 enough — natural selection of those whose long life permitted the 
 most offspring. This evolution had really been finished before 
 high civilization began, because our earliest records show that 
 three score and ten was the maximum. There has been no 
 change in age of senility since. As procreation usually goes on 
 until old age, forty-five must have been old age once, and the 
 other twenty-five years have been added by civilization. Primi- 
 tive man, like all other animals, never died a natural death. All 
 present wild animals die violent deaths, at the hands of enemies 
 or of starvation, and few, if any, ever reach the senile period, 
 though they can live into this period if we take care of them as 
 we care for our old people. Likewise, savage man could have 
 lived into his senile period if cared for, but as he could not be 
 thus looked after he had to die, and probably forty was the 
 limit. Man's length of life, then, is a remote result of the strug- 
 gle for existence due to overpopulation in his early evolution. 
 
 MIGRATION ALTERS EVOLUTION 
 
 A corallary following from these facts is of the utmost im- 
 portance. If a wave of population migrated south into a milder 
 climate where living was easier, and the stupid man could sur- 
 vive and raise children as well as his brighter brothers and 
 cousins, then there was a cessation of the natural selection of 
 the brainiest and the further evolution of higher men. Evolu- 
 tion requires a ruthless slaughter of those of a certain type, and 
 if there is no slaughter there is no evolution of the opposite type. 
 Hence, migration south forever stopped evolution of brains, and 
 these races are in the same mental stage as when they left the 
 cradle of the race. The longer a race stayed in the struggle of 
 
EVOLUTION OF MAN 83 
 
 wits in the north the brainier it became. Hence, the further 
 north we go from the tropics into Europe the larger are the 
 average brains. The smaller the brain of a race or tribe, the 
 earlier must its ancestors have left the northern brain factory. 
 Each succeeding wave of emigration to the south was brainier 
 than the last and overran the country, enslaving earlier arrivals 
 or exterminating them. 
 
 The races which stayed north after the glacial period, found 
 that they could spread further north still and they followed 
 the retreating ice-cap, so that at the present time, the races 
 which have been longest under this selection of the brainiest — 
 the Baltic or Aryan — are occupying the identical ground which 
 was covered by ice when their ancestors were first evolved into 
 men further south. They did not arrive in Scandinavia until 
 quite late, by which time they had created quite a degree of civ- 
 ilization called the neolithic. It is a curious fact, that the extent 
 of the great Scandinavian glacier whose southern edge was in 
 Northern France and Germany, and covered the British Isles, 
 is the very area now holding the type of man who rules the world 
 — the Aryan — the man longest under brain evolution and the 
 survivor of the awful destruction of the stupid. It holds an 
 advantage purchased by the Hves of millions of blood relatives. 
 
 The severity of the environment evidently ceased in Asia a 
 very long time before it did in Europe, so that civilization began 
 and brain evolution stopped ages ago, and has not progressed 
 since. Asiatics, as a rule, being of less average brain and less 
 intelligence, are thus the jetsam of evolution. Those types 
 which were forced into a new severe environment, began the 
 evolution again by selection, and now furnish some of the high- 
 est minds — the Alpine type. 
 
 MODIFICATIONS DUE TO CHANGE OF ENVIRONMENT 
 
 When a race slowly migrates south it undergoes an enormous 
 evolution of new physical characters to fit it to the new climate, 
 and it does this by the same law of selection. Hence, the present 
 descendants may not resemble the original European ancestor 
 at all, and they give us no certain knowledge of the successive 
 
84 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 stages of our own evolution. The two African anthropoids, 
 chimpanzee and gorilla, for instance, have long heads and are 
 evidently descended from the earhest emigrants, but may not 
 resemble our common ancestor at all. Likewise, the lowest race 
 in Africa, the monkey, like pygmies described recently by Sir 
 Harry Johnston, are probably descendants of the earliest human 
 arrivals in Africa, and, as Johnston correctly assumes, they were 
 forced into the most inhospitable forests by brainier later arri- 
 vals. They, too, have been so changed physically to fit them 
 to their life that they must be much different from their Euro- 
 pean ancestor. In the same way, selection has adjusted the 
 broad-headed Asiatic invaders of Europe so that they have 
 become white skinned, and as they have learned Aryan lan- 
 guages, they have until recently been considered to be Aryan 
 invaders, and have been incorrectly named the Celto-Slavic 
 race. 
 
 It might be added in explanation that the head preserves its 
 general shape through all changes of environment, and it is the 
 best test of racial relationships anthropologists have yet dis- 
 covered. It survives for untold thousands of years, and this 
 is why we are so sure that there is a common origin of such 
 widely departed types as African pygmies and Baltic man. 
 Perhaps, even, there is a connection between Australians at one 
 extreme and the ancient long heads of the British Islands at 
 the other. 
 
 The causes of the origin of the two-head types, long and 
 broad, are not known, but it is surmised that it was due to some 
 very early environment making it necessary for the prehuman 
 Eastern species to have a broad body, neck, head, face, limbs, 
 etc., while the Western type had long slender parts, the skull in 
 each case partaking of the general form. Probably one was a 
 meat eater and lived on the ground and needed a heavy body, 
 while the other was a vegetarian and a tree dweller,, needing a 
 light, slender body for climbing — but it is all speculation. Body 
 changes can occur later while not affecting the skull, whose 
 actual shape is immaterial as far as existence is concerned. 
 Thus, of the two broad-headed anthropoid offshoots of the 
 Eastern type, gibbon and orang-outang, one is very slender 
 
EVOLUTION OF MAN 85 
 
 and the other thick set. Likewise, we now have slender and 
 thick-set long-headed races as well as both types of broad- 
 headed races. Skin color is a secondary matter, as we will 
 later explain. Recently there has been a reaction against the 
 idea that head shape is the best test of racial affinities. Prof. 
 Wm. Ridgeway^ going so far as to assert that the environment 
 may change the skull. Until we find the reasons for such 
 shapes discussion is futile. The only thing we need know here, 
 is the fact that by heredity, the shape is retained for immense 
 periods. 
 
 man's evolution due to overpopulation 
 
 The evolution of man from a lower type of animal thus brings 
 us back to the old question of starvation in overpopulation, and 
 we find the early habits preserved in infancy still. For instance, 
 monkeys carry every article to the nose to determine by smell 
 whether it is good to eat. In their natural state they are con- 
 stantly searching for food. In a later stage the stress was the 
 same, and everything must have been instinctively carried to 
 the nose or mouth. Habits which have been useful for hun- 
 dreds of thousands of years do not disappear in a day. By the 
 law of organic inertia, they persist long after their use has dis- 
 appeared. Human infants thus retain many useless traits 
 which were necessary in a prior stage of development. They 
 can hang by their arms almost from birth — a perfectly useless 
 arm power — but a vital necessity in baby monkeys and adult 
 ones, also. The delight expressed by an infant when it grasps 
 hair and the way it holds on, are both simian survivals. Conse- 
 quently, as an infant carries everything to its mouth — a perfectly 
 useless habit now — it merely proves that there was a time when 
 its ancestors were always hungry and searching for food. 
 
 A condition of insufficient food was then the basis of that 
 struggle for existence which caused man's evolution. If there 
 had been fewer creatures or more food, men would not have 
 been produced. We can now understand why he is adjusted 
 to this state of affairs — his physique was evolved for this very 
 
 * Popular Science Monthly, December, 1908. 
 
86 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 purpose, and he must continue the struggle or decay. There is 
 no medical fact better known than the necessity for work, so 
 that our very salvation is dependent upon the overpopulation 
 which compels us to work. Instead of being a disaster — the 
 problems of overcrowding and poverty are blessings in disguise 
 without which man would disappear. Every organ, tissue and 
 function we possess is thus evolved by natural selection as the 
 best for that struggle. Use is still necessary or they decay, and 
 idleness a fatal curse. No sensible person believes the Biblical 
 story that God cursed man by decreeing that he should gain 
 his living by the sweat of his brow. The word should be changed, 
 and we should say that God blessed man by compelling him to 
 work. The Biblical account of the fall of Adam was merely 
 man's way of accounting for the struggle for life, which is some- 
 times more or less painful and is always arduous. But its 
 pleasures are vastly greater than its pains, and men of sense 
 invariably work even where there is no pecuniary necessity. If 
 the birth rate could be so reduced that it is equal to the death 
 rate, then the struggle for life would lessen, idleness beget degen- 
 eration, as in too many rich families, the death rate would 
 increase, and population lessen. Fortunately for us, nature is 
 so delicately balanced, that the appropriate number of babies 
 will appear yearly for all time, to keep up the proper degree of 
 overpopulation, so that working for one's living will always be 
 man's blessed necessity. We have, then, a proof in this neces- 
 sity for work, that the earth is and always has been overpopu- 
 lated within the sense that there are more men than can get 
 food even if there is food enough somewhere to feed them all. 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 MIGRATIONS 
 
 MIGRATION OF THE LEAST EFFICIENT — EARLIEST HUMAN CURRENTS 
 — EARLY STREAMS FROM ASIA — ARYAN STREAMS FROM EUROPE 
 TO ASIA — LATER ARYAN STREAMS — MIGRATION OF LANGUAGES 
 — LATER BALTIC STREAMS — TARTAR STREAMS — SOUTHERN AND 
 WESTERN STREAMS — ORGANIZATION OF MIGRANTS — MIGRANTS 
 ARE ALWAYS YOUNG — PEOPLING OF AMERICA — SLOWNESS OF 
 EARLY MIGRATIONS. 
 
 ■ MIGRATION OF THE LEAST EFFICIENT 
 
 All animals tend to stay where they were born, and when 
 they change residence it is in search of food. Those which mi- 
 grate with the seasons merely have two homes. The same con- 
 ditions govern man. If he is comfortable and possesses the 
 necessaries of life, he is content to stay where he was born. He 
 is normally a stay-at-home, and will not move unless under 
 pressure of some sort. Even in America, where there is supposed 
 to be the greatest restlessness, he is found anchored to the soil.* 
 It has been "demonstrated by actual statistics that only three 
 per cent, of our people travel more than fifty miles from their 
 homes in the course of the year." 
 
 Migrations, then, are evidence of an internal pressure, forcing 
 out the least efficient. It is not true, as stated by Ross,'\ that 
 only the restless energetic men have migrated to this country, 
 constituting a special breed of energetic Americans. Such men 
 are the successful stay-at-homes and remain in Europe with 
 their accumulated property. The failures come here in search 
 of food, actually driven from home by their more successful 
 relatives or by stronger invaders. John Fiske long ago pointed 
 out the fact that even the Mayflower brought over men who 
 were driven from England by poverty, debt and also miscon- 
 
 * George Allen England, New York Medical Journal, June 17, 1905. 
 t"The Foundations of Sociology." 
 
 87 
 
 ( 
 
88 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 duct. They and the Puritans were inefficients, lacking in intel- 
 ligence, as shown by their bigoted religious beliefs, and like all 
 narrow people were as intolerant as their persecutors. They 
 were undesirable citizens, and so were many members "of John 
 Rolfe's colony in Virginia; of the French Huguenot settlement 
 in the Carolinas; of the Dutch in New York, and of the Mary-- 
 land and Pennsylvania plantations." 
 
 In the work on ''The Origins of the British Colonies," by 
 George Louis Beer, the basic idea is the necessity for close com- 
 mercial relations between the home country and the colonists 
 forced out by overpopulation, and the conditions were recognized 
 by contemporary writers. " There were neuer more people, neuer 
 lesse employment, neuer more Idlenes, neuer so much Excesse." 
 "Also we might inhabite some part of those countryes, and set- 
 tle there such needy people of our countrye, which now trouble 
 the Commonwealth, and through want here at home are in- 
 forced to commit outragious offenses, whereby they are dayly 
 consumed with the gallowes." The colonies received the dregs 
 of Europe, and as these men were freed from the restraints of 
 the better types, who made the laws, the seventeenth century 
 witnessed a carnival of piracy and crime. The foulest repro- 
 bates from the city slums were the only men Columbus could 
 get to man his ships, and thereafter every expedition carried 
 out a hard set of men, adventurers, criminals, tramps and 
 beggars, who were to find gold and get rich, and for over four 
 hundred years, degenerates have been flocking to unhappy 
 Cuba from Latin Europe. 
 
 The Irish immigrant of 1840 and later, and the Italian of 
 1880, both gave us very false ideas of the Irish and Italian 
 people, and so do the Chinese coolies who come here, for they are 
 all different from the mass of their people and of course vastly 
 different from the intelligent, cultured ruling types. The same 
 conditions exist to-day, for the Immigration Commission which 
 recently investigated the matter, stated that the best people in 
 Europe were prosperous, and too well satisfied to migrate. 
 
 It has been proved that European governments have repeat- 
 edly paid the transportation charges of paupers to get rid of 
 them, and our greatest task is to keep out those who will become 
 
MIGRATIONS 89 
 
 public charges. The law against the importation of laborers 
 under contract was passed to prevent the wholesale immigra- 
 tion of the unemployed inefficients of Europe. Nevertheless 
 they come individually if not in groups under contract, and 
 Dr. Rene Gonnard, Professor of Political Economy in the Uni- 
 versity of Lyons, shows that this great emigration consists "of 
 those who are in distress," and it is, of course, mostly from rural 
 districts, because there is no room on the farms for the babies.* 
 
 To be sure, Dr. Maurice Fishherg t believes that his statistics 
 prove that eniigrants, as a rule, are taller than those who stay 
 at home; but stature does not constitute success in the struggle 
 for existence. 
 
 It is necessary to study these past and present migrations, 
 not only for the light they show upon the question of over- 
 crowding, but because they are at the basis of the relationship 
 of races now brought into close contact for the first time by rea- 
 son of the increased facilities of travel. The stream to America 
 apparently culminated in 1907 with a total of not far from 
 1,500,000 souls — the most stupendous migration in the history 
 of the world. 
 
 EARLIEST HUMAN CURRENTS 
 
 A general survey of ancient human currents shows that they 
 must have flowed from the two centers of origin, in Central 
 Asia and Central Europe respectively. The Western stock be- 
 gan to spread as soon as the ice melted sufficiently to allow 
 escape over the Alps and other mountains to the south — the 
 ice which had imprisoned it and compelled its evolution. Prior 
 to this ice age, some of the apes could migrate and their modi- 
 fied descendants — the chimpanzee and gorilla — exist in Africa 
 still, having undergone but little, if any, evolution in intelli- 
 gence, though undoubtedly vastly modified in physique to suit 
 new conditions. The next higher type which arose during the 
 
 * The latest governmental statistics available are for the year 1905, and 
 show the following outflowing stream of humanity: Italy, 459,000; Russia, 
 197,000; the United Kingdom, 262,000; Austria-Hungary, 187,000 (of whom 
 63,000 were Hungarians); Spain, 147,000; Sweden, 36,000; Portugal, 33,000; 
 Germany, 27,000; Norway, 25,000; France, 15,000; Denmark, 8,000; Bel- 
 gium, 5,000; Holland, 5,000; Switzerland, 4,000. 
 
 t Science, April 26, 1907. 
 
90 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 imprisonment of the anthropoids in the ice age, was the con- 
 necting link, or ape-man (pithecanthropus). It has left no 
 descendants in Africa for none could get there. Perhaps some 
 fossils of this type might be found in Europe eventually, but 
 none have thus far turned up. The Eastern race has left one 
 fossil, found in Java.* 
 
 The first European emigrants were probably the ancestors of 
 the pygmies of Africa. t A later type may have gone as far as 
 Australia and New Guinea. Successive later and higher waves 
 entered Africa, forcing earlier arrivals from the best hunting 
 lands, so that at one time Egypt and all Northern Africa were 
 in the paleolithic stage, precisely the same as that stage of the 
 home country. 
 
 Dr. Flinders Petrie% states of the Egyptians of the earliest 
 civilization, prior to 4,700 B.C., "They appear to have been 
 mainly North African tribes of European type." Their pottery 
 was like that of the present Kabyles of the Algerian Mountains. 
 King Marenptah (son of Rameses) tells of Libyans of Northern 
 Africa invading Egypt. 
 
 * Since the above paragraph was written an alleged prehuman specimen, 
 found in glacial gravels at Chapelle aux Saints, France, was described De- 
 cember 14, 1908, to the Paris Academy of Sciences, by Professor Edmond 
 Perrier. The physical type is decided simian, but the brain is large enough 
 to be called human, the combination we would expect. If this find proves 
 to be really prehuman it confirms the growing impression that Europe was 
 the cradle of the Eurafrican race. — Science, January 1, 1909. 
 
 t Sir Harry H. Johnston, describing the ape-like dwarfs of the Congo, the 
 northern origin of anthropoids and man, and their migration into the pro- 
 tecting tropical jungle, says: "The anthropoid apes had, no doubt, been 
 driven away from western Asia and southern Europe, by their successful 
 compeer and offshoot-man, who can have been the only serious enemies of 
 these ancestors of the gorilla, chimpanzee and orang-outang. Some long 
 time after the scared chimpanzees and gorillas had found a secure refuge in 
 the dense woods of west central Africa, the earliest types of humanity who 
 had entered the dark continent were also pushed toward this gloomy forest 
 by the inroads of superior tribes, and some of their descendants exist there 
 at the present day." He assumes that they originated in southern Asia after 
 the pithecanthropus, and wandered to the Pacific Islands where specimens 
 still remain, some going west to Africa. But there is evidence that the 
 Asiatic negrittoes are different from the African and had an eastern origin. 
 "It is just possible that this (African) type of pygmy negro which survives 
 to-day in the recesses of inner Africa, may even have overspread Europe in 
 remote times." "Fossil remains in Sicily, Sardinia, and the Pyrenees would 
 seem to indicate the existence in Mediterranean Europe at one time of a 
 negritto type, and a rude statuette found in the Pyrenees and attributed to 
 the stone age, would seem to show that these pygmies lingered on long after 
 the invasion of the country by superior races," that is, lingered in the south 
 until exterminated by later brainier arrivals from the north. 
 
 J Smithsonian Report, 1897. 
 
MIGRATIONS 91 
 
 By such migrations, the Western type of primitive man slowly 
 spread over the whole of Europe and Africa, and its descendants 
 are now called the Eurafrican race. From fossil remains and 
 from a study of the lowest forms which are now found in Africa, 
 there is no doubt that this primitive man of Europe was a rather 
 short, frail brunet, with a long face and head quite similar indeed 
 to the types now clustered around the Mediterranean basin and 
 grouped together as the Mediterranean race. His remains are 
 found in every part of Europe from Russia to England, and con- 
 stitute the oldest evidence of' humanity in this part of the world. 
 
 As the ice cap, which covered Northwestern Europe, retreated, 
 man followed, from the constant internal pressure which forced 
 him to spread, but wherever he migrated he changed his physical 
 characteristics to fit him for survival — for instance, becoming 
 black in the tropics to protect him from light, but assuming 
 lighter complexions in darker countries. Consequently there is 
 a perfect gradation of forms from the blackest negro to the 
 whitest Scandinavian. By the ordinary law of the survival of 
 the fittest he became tall in some places and short in others, 
 and gradually assumed the other characters such as we find 
 them to-day. Yet the one character of greater intelligence in 
 the north, due to increasing size of the brain in the severe strug- 
 gle for existence, must be constantly kept in mind, for it is the 
 key to the explanation of those wonderful later migrations from 
 the north which have so profoundly influenced the history of 
 the world. 
 
 EARLY STREAMS FROM ASIA 
 
 About the time that man found his way into Scandinavia, 
 there occurred a remarkable invasion from Asia, where evolu- 
 tion of brain had apparently progressed at a more rapid rate. 
 Consequently the early Asiatics or Turanians were far in ad- 
 vance of Europeans, building up high civilizations long prior to 
 any in the West — indeed, it is not at all unlikely that they are 
 responsible for the first civilization in Egypt — being the first 
 conquerors of the men who had migrated to the Nile Valley 
 from Europe. Consequently the density of population was 
 much higher in Asia than in Europe, and when the barrier be- 
 
92 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 tween the two types disappeared, the Asiatics at once flooded 
 Europe. This movement began at the end of the neohthic 
 period, and as their remains appear about the time that bronze 
 was introduced into Northern Europe, they are often credited 
 with having brought it with them. These broad-headed Asiatics 
 were heavier men than the Europeans, and were able to conquer 
 their way into almost every nook and corner of Europe. They 
 did not reach further south than the middle of Italy, and the 
 middle of Spain also, perhaps, though they did enter Greece. 
 They even overran Denmark and must have percolated into 
 Scandinavia. The density of population was very low through- 
 out Northern Europe, and the invaders found immense areas 
 unoccupied. They no doubt slaughtered the natives wherever 
 met. They introduced the custom of burning their dead, but 
 as they often lived with natives who buried their dead, they may 
 have existed as an aristocracy. In England, the new race intro- 
 duced the curious custom of burial in round sepulchres, so that 
 they have been called the "round barrow" race in contrast to 
 the earlier or "long barrow" race. Both types still exist in all 
 the British Islands and Ireland. 
 
 This early migration from overpopulated Asia was the first 
 "yellow peril" — and a very real one, too. The last waves were 
 the historic incursions under Attila, the great Khans, Tamerlane, 
 Mahomet II and the Turks. Some types of these later invaders 
 have completely disappeared from Europe, but the earlier types 
 have persisted and now constitute the great Alpine race — so 
 called because it has been in great part forced into the moun- 
 tains and inhospitable places by more intelligent later immi- 
 grants from the north. Like the Eurafrican race, it has changed 
 here and there to accommodate itself to special environments, 
 but there is a complete gradation of forms from the refined types 
 found in France and England to the Mongolian forms in Euro- 
 pean Russia. They all tend to be of medium height, with thick 
 set bodies, broad heads and faces, and a complexion more or 
 less brunet, according to locality. 
 
 Probably this yellow invasion may have been one of the rea- 
 sons why some of the primitive Eurafrican race were forced into 
 Scandinavia and kept there undergoing that tremendous brain 
 
MIGRATIONS 93 
 
 evolution which has made them the most intelligent race on 
 earth — evolving the highest language in existence, and at the 
 present time controlling the world. The "yellow terror" of 
 prehistory may have thus been one of the causes of Aryan evo- 
 lution — a blessing in disguise, for there is no doubt that every 
 fact connected with the Aryans shows their origin to have been 
 in a cold climate in Northern Europe, and that the word Aryan 
 is really a synonym for the blond race. 
 
 ARYAN STREAMS FROM EUROPE TO ASIA 
 
 Dr. Leonhard Stejneger, of the National Museum, has brought 
 together an immense number of facts showing a former land con- 
 nection between Scandinavia and Scotland which possibly lasted 
 long after man was evolved, yet it disappeared long before the 
 origin of the Aryans, who were evidently cooped up and unable 
 to migrate. As soon as they gained strength enough to burst 
 through or over the barrier of Asiatic broad heads, they began 
 a southern drift — now and then in floods or waves — a drift which 
 exists at the present time and which has caused nearly all the 
 events commonly spoken of as history. It overflowed through 
 Asia Minor throughout Southern Asia to India, carrying the 
 Sanskrit language to all those peoples. Doctor Brinton approved 
 the idea of Doctor Maurel, that the easternmost wave of Aryans 
 in India are the Khiners of Cambodia, who are supposed to have 
 arrived not earlier than the third or fourth century, a.d., but it 
 is extremely unlikely that they survived many generations in 
 India. 
 
 The Aryan race overflowed into Ceylon where it built up a 
 tremendous civilization and then perished. It flowed on into 
 Java and Sumatra, where it has left monuments almost identical 
 with those of Ceylon. Its culture may have flowed on and on 
 throughout all the Pacific Islands before it finally died out, for 
 this is the only reasonable explanation for those peculiar and 
 immense statues, works of masonry, etc., not vastly different 
 from the Javanese, although found as far away as Easter Island, 
 and whose origin is wrapped in impenetrable mystery. The 
 Polynesian knows nothing of them and could not have made 
 them. 
 
94 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 The Ceylonese sacred literature is in a Sanskrit dialect called 
 Pali — and is one of the sources of our present knowledge of the 
 Aryans of India. The Sanskrit literature is mostly from the 
 Himalayan valleys of Nepal, where white men can live some 
 generations, yet neither dialect proves that the men who intro- 
 duced it have left any survivors. The primitive character of 
 these languages merely proves that the Aryans who used them 
 must have been among the first to leave the home where the 
 language was evolved. 
 
 In Java the classic language of the old traditions, folklore and 
 history, is Kawi, and we can see in that probably a relation to 
 Pali. It is supposed to be the most ancient and the means of 
 introducing Sanskrit words. It seems to be also related to the 
 word Bali, the name of the next island to the east. As the 
 ancient Javanese history, written in Kawi, contains much Hindu 
 mythology, we see here another evidence of an Aryan overflow 
 from India, and the possibility that these people were the ones 
 who built up that wonderful civilization in Java. The ruins of 
 temples, cities, works of art and engineering are wonderful in 
 extent and beauty, are of Hindu affinity and indicate a dense 
 population in a high state of civilization, with an upper ruling 
 class forcing their language on prior arrivals. The Aryan rulers 
 died and therefore their civilization died. The Dutch are merely 
 reintroducing an Aryan civilization higher than any former one. 
 
 The Javanese separated into tribes after the death of the first 
 Aryan civilization, and dialects arose. Malay crept in along the 
 coast long afterward, and is spoken there in some purity. Ara^ 
 bic was brought rather recently by Mohammedan missionaries, 
 probably in the fourteenth century, so the present dialects are 
 mixtures. Sudanese is spoken in the west, though Javanese is 
 the main language, and there is a Court language also, but all 
 have a basis or mixture of Sanskrit left by the original Aryan 
 conquerors. 
 
 John Foreman says of the Moros of Mindanao, that the root of 
 their language is Sanskrit mixed with Arabic. This might indi- 
 cate that the Aryans who built up Indian civilizations had sub- 
 jugated this island also before they died out. Nevertheless, it is 
 equally possible that both Arabic and Sanskrit were brought in 
 
MIGRATIONS 95 
 
 by the Moros themselves, for their traditions indicate a recent 
 arrival not many centuries ago. The words are too numerous 
 to be accounted for by trade. The small number of Sanskrit 
 words in Luzon can be thus explained. Dr. Pardo de Tavera in 
 his work, " El Sanskrito in la Lengua Tagalog," thinks that the 
 Hindu actually reached Luzon as a colonizer and conqueror. 
 These facts are mentioned merely to show the far-reaching effect 
 of the first Aiyan migration from Northern Europe of people 
 who were superior to all the races of Asia or Europe even at that 
 early period. 
 
 LATER ARYAN STREAMS 
 
 This Aryan movement must have begun about 2000 B.C., 
 though it was not until some centuries later that it reached 
 India — possibly not until 1000 B.C. The decay of the migrants 
 was very rapid, probably the last of them died out about the 
 time of Buddha in the sixth or seventh century. The Ceylonese 
 civilization is known to have died prior to 500 B.C. This fii'st 
 drift to the east, then, must have happened about the same time 
 as the first drift to the south, for Egyptian monuments picture 
 blond northern types long before the Dorians entered Greece, 
 and that time is known to be about 1200 B.C. The men who 
 had reached Egypt were possibly forerunners of the main army. 
 This Northern type of man did not find Italy until some centu- 
 ries after it found Greece, probably not until the seventh cen- 
 tury B.C., and this would fully account for the later appearance 
 of Roman civilization and its longer survival. Its culture was 
 growing while that of Greece was dying. There is plenty of evi- 
 dence that the Greek Aryans, whose statues are typically Ger- 
 man in type, were practically all dead in the fifth or fourth 
 century B.C., and that the Aryan Roman disappeared before the 
 Christian era. Anthropologists incline to the view that there is 
 little Aryan blood in either peninsula now. It died out because 
 they had migrated too rapidly to become adjusted to the new 
 environment by nature's slow method of the survival of the fit- 
 test variations — the method whereby the earlier invaders in the 
 paleolithic ages had become adjusted. The present Greeks and 
 Italians are non-Aryan descendants of the Mediterranean races 
 
96 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 whom the Aryans had conquered (Pelasgians and Ligurians). 
 The historian, Freeman, beautifully states the relationship to 
 the Romans, of belated Northern Europeans traveling southward 
 into the Roman Empire. The Romans were "elder brethren — 
 men whose institutions and whose speech were simply other 
 forms of their own."* 
 
 Later Aryan migrations have been greatly misunderstood 
 until recently. It is becoming recognized as a fact that the 
 Slavs were a tall, blond, long-headed Northern race which over- 
 ran the eastern half of Europe, forcing its language on the con- 
 quered races. Yet they, too, have disappeared in most part, 
 leaving their language as an evidence of conquest. Because these 
 alleged Slavs of the steppes are talking Slav does not mean they 
 are Aryans — if so, then our negroes are Anglo-Saxon Aryans. 
 
 Similarly, the Celts, Gaels or Gauls, were a tall, blond, long- 
 headed Northern race, which spread over the entire Western 
 half of Europe as an aristocracy, forcing its language upon every 
 body — primitive Eurafricans and Turanians alike. The lan- 
 guage was spoken from Spain to Scotland, and the native tongues 
 more or less forgotten. Yet these Celts have perhaps completely 
 disappeared from Spain and Southern France, and possibly also 
 from Northern France and Southern England. They have sur- 
 vived in the north of the British Islands. In the time of the 
 Roman occupation of England the Northern Gaels or Caledo- 
 nians, were described as big blonds. 
 
 MIGRATION OP LANGUAGES 
 
 On account of the ease with which people change languages, 
 speech has long been given up as a criterion of race affinities, yet 
 there is a reaction from this extreme view because it is at last 
 realized that language does give very valuable information. 
 That which a race evolves is strictly in accord with its brain 
 development, the lowest races having the simplest, and more- 
 over, they modify and simplify a high language thrust on them 
 as we see in "pigeon English." Low races cannot carry the 
 qualifications, and the noun must be spoken first and its quali- 
 
 * "Chief Periods of European History." 
 
MIGRATIONS 97 
 
 ties later, and there are hundreds of similar illustrations. Now 
 a language migrates with a people, but survives after the people 
 die, the lower conquered type modifying it. Indeed, languages 
 have a migration of their own. Modern philologists are thus 
 finding facts of enormous ethnic value. Prof. Wm. Ridgeway* 
 even going to the extreme of asserting that the basic European 
 language was always Aryan. Nevertheless, until the time of the 
 Aryan migrations, the state of affairs in Europe as to languages 
 seems to be as follows: 1. There were evidently some poorly 
 developed tongues spoken by all the primitive Eurafrican people, 
 and remnants of these are said to have been detected in Gaelic, 
 and have been named Iberian. John Rhys and David Jones f 
 state that the Welsh pre-Aryan syntax agrees with Hamitic in 
 almost every point where it differs from Aryan. This would 
 show that the prehistoric Europeans had a widely extended 
 language from the British Isles to Africa, while the Aryans were 
 still cooped up in their Northern home. 2. The great Asiatic 
 migration brought in Turanian languages, some of them being 
 still spoken by the Basques, Huns, Finns, Permians, Samoyoids 
 and others. 3. The Aryan migration from the north forced 
 various Aryan dialects upon all. The latest and highest of 
 these — English — seems destined to replace all others. 
 
 The Finns, to a large extent, are racially Aryans — blond, tall, 
 long-headed people — who have undoubtedly migrated from 
 Scandinavia. "Their entire economical, political, and social 
 development is Scandinavian; as much so, indeed, as if they 
 had always been an integral part of the Scandinavian race." 
 Nevertheless, the language is Asiatic in great part — the western- 
 most of the Ural-Altaic family. Isaac Taylor states J that the 
 relations between Finnish and Aryan speech are intimate and 
 fundamental. The similarities are in the pronouns, numerals, 
 the pronominal suffixes of the verb and the inner morphological 
 structure of the language — but not so much in the vocabulary. 
 Surely this can be best explained by the introduction of an 
 Aryan language into the Finnish, and it could have been accom- 
 
 * Popular Science Monthly, December, 1908. 
 t"The Welsh People," 1900. 
 i "Origin of the Aiyans." 
 
98 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 plished by the blond Aryan conquerors who migrated among 
 the true Asiatic Finns and became ruling types. They took up 
 Finnish nouns just as we are taking up Malay nouns in the Phil- 
 ippines. This migration of blonds into Russia has been going 
 on since prehistory. Indeed, much of the land east of the Baltic 
 was Swedish territory until the eighteenth century. In 1703, 
 Peter I won from Sweden the land on which St. Petersburg is 
 built. It is said that there are 150,000 Germans in the Baltic 
 provinces of Russia now, and as they are mostly landowners, 
 they constitute one of the grievances of the Letts — another 
 Aryan race which claims better rights to the land by prior 
 arrival. 
 
 Some philologists believe that Turanian tongues entered 
 Ireland before the Aryan reached it. Charles de Kay* says 
 that there are thousands of instances of Turanian words which 
 have been adopted, and have become excellent Gaelic, both in 
 Ireland and Scotland. Many of these are still closely alhed to 
 Finnic — Ugrian words. Since England had more of these lower 
 Asiatic types than Scotland had, it was more easily conquered 
 by the Romans, but the northern lands, peopled mostly by more 
 recent Gaelic arrivals from Norway, were unconquerable. 
 
 What a curious analogy between England and the Philippines. 
 Both were conquered by a Mediterranean race, for both the 
 modern Spanish and ancient Roman armies were mostly of the 
 Mediterranean type of man. The Mediterranean language 
 (Latin or Spanish) was forced upon the native, though some 
 refused to learn it, and continued their Malay or Gaelic. The 
 Anglo-Saxon entered each island as soon as the Mediterranean 
 type withdrew, and he is forcing English upon the Filipinos 
 just as he forced it upon every race in Great Britain. 
 
 LATER BALTIC STREAMS 
 
 The flooding from Scandinavia into England was checked by 
 the Roman conquest, but when that control ceased wave after 
 wave of high Aryan types flowed over — ^Jutes, Angles, Saxons, 
 Danes and Scandinavians. The latter, who have peopled so 
 
 * Century, July, 1889. 
 
MIGRATIONS 99 
 
 much of Scotland and North Ireland are actually flowing into 
 England from these two places at present. 
 
 Aryan Scandinavians who migrated south became the ruling 
 type far back in prehistory. They formed numerous petty 
 kingdoms with Asiatic peasantry and Aryan aristocrats. In 
 Poland, for instance, the heroes, such as Koskiosko, were blond- 
 German types, but the mass of the people were Turanians and 
 intruded Jews. Finally the pressure from Siberia became too 
 great for these petty kingdoms in Western Russia to withstand, 
 so they were compelled to call in the Scandinavian, Rurik, to 
 form a confederacy, but he went further and organized the Rus- 
 sian Government which still exists. The nation now consists 
 of innumerable Asiatic races consolidated and ruled by blond 
 Aryans who required only a few centuries to extend their sway 
 to the Pacific. The "black earth" region of Russia was under 
 that great inland sea which so recently dried up. Probably 
 early long heads existed on its western shores, for the remains 
 of stone implements of the early stone ages are found at great 
 depths in the soil laid down by this water. The earliest known 
 skulls in this region are long, but these primitive men were 
 finally completely routed out, and the present occupants are 
 Asiatics. 
 
 The photographs of Russian troops show typical Asiatics car- 
 rying the guns, but the typical Aryans are nearly all carrying 
 swords. There is a closer blood relationship between the Jap- 
 anese and the Russian soldier than there is between the Rus- 
 sian Aryan officers and their soldiers. The Aryan was using 
 one of the westernmost branches of the Turanians as tools to 
 fight one of the easternmost branches — the Japanese. There 
 are variations in every race — some men being abler than others, 
 both intellectually and physically. Hence, we find numerous 
 blond types among the Russian soldiery and numerous Asiatic 
 broad-headed men in higher positions. It is noteworthy that 
 many of the generals and officials notorious for their cruelty 
 belong to the Asiatic race — indeed, some of them, notably Gen- 
 erals Saharoff and Dragomiroff , who were assassinated, were 
 almost MongoUan. 
 
100 THE EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 TARTAR STREAMS 
 
 The yellow invasion of Europe was finally stopped by the 
 organization of the medieval governments for defense. This 
 barrier dammed back a stream which had been flowing west for 
 12,000 years. No wonder it sought new outlets to the south, 
 and that the Turks and other Turanians overran the Mohamme- 
 dan Empire, accepting the religion of the Mediterranean types. 
 Centuries earlier than this, hordes of them entered China from 
 the west and originated the Chinese Empire. The movement 
 is going on yet, and the Southern drift of Tartars into China has 
 been perpetual. The great wall was a stupendous effort to 
 exclude vigorous Northern invaders. It was preceded by an 
 earlier wall and that by a stockade showing that the Southern 
 drift is many thousands of years old. The Chinese after over- 
 coming earlier arrivals have themselves been repeatedly con- 
 quered by Tartars, Mongols, Mings, Manchus, and the same type 
 managed by Russian Aryans is swarming south for the same 
 purpose, and would have repeated history were it not for the 
 organization of the Japanese, who decline to be submerged. 
 The Chinese themselves are constantly spreading in all direc- 
 tions in obedience to the same internal pressure of overpopula- 
 tion. They move mostly to the south. They have percolated 
 all through Malasia, where they practically control the retail 
 trade and much of the wholesale. If we would permit, they 
 would percolate through America and control many small trades 
 and perhaps some of the large affairs. 
 
 SOUTHERN AND WESTERN STREAMS 
 
 Although believing in an African origin of man, Ripley shows* 
 that in Europe there probably always was a swarming to the 
 south — a constant drifting which only occasionally took the 
 form of military masses, and that it still goes on — "Germans 
 are pressing into Northern France, as they have always done. 
 Swiss and Austrians are colonizing Northern Italy; Danish im- 
 migration into Germany is common enough. Wherever we turn 
 
 * Popular Science Monthly, January, 1898. 
 
MIGEATIONS 101 
 
 we discover a constantly increasing population seeking an out- 
 let southward." We are beginning the same Southern drift in 
 America to replace the Southern families who are dying out. 
 Canadians drift into the United States, and Northerners are re- 
 juvenating the South. 
 
 We have already given in the chapter on Saturation enough 
 to show the Western drift of population in the United States, 
 and it need only be remarked here that it is merely a variation 
 of the currents which have flowed out of Europe for so many 
 thousands of years. The expansions of Americans into North- 
 west Canada is now a veritable flood, but it is not a reversal of 
 current from north to south, but a mere eddy of that immense 
 stream flowing into our West. British Columbia is very much 
 undersaturated with an inferior type, but until recently it was 
 not practical to fill it; the human stream is just reaching it, 
 via the United States, and submerging the less intelligent 
 earlier arrivals, who in this case are from France.* 
 
 During the eighties, Germans came here at the rate of 200,000 
 a year in search of food, but as soon as the stay-at-homes learned 
 how to make goods with which to buy foods the outward flow 
 lessened and the foods flowed toward them. From Italy, in 
 1905, about 750,000 flowed out — but mostly to South America, 
 though the United States and Canada received a big share. In 
 some districts of Brazil, the Italian language is crowding out the 
 Portuguese. The present tremendous flow of Slavs to America 
 is governed by the same laws. 
 
 * Mr. Wm. E. Stewart has a readable article in Cosmopolitan, April, 1903, 
 on this migration. He says: "When the Hon. Clifford Sifton, Canadian 
 Minister of the Interior, told a number of delegates from the London Chamber 
 of Commerce, at a banquet given to them recently in Montreal, that 'Ameri- 
 cans now own the Canadian Northwest,' he made a statement which was a 
 recognition of one of the most remarkable movements of population which 
 this continent has seen since its settlement. The significance of the Ameri- 
 canization of the northwestern provinces of Canada is emphasized by a con- 
 sideration of the natural resources of the country and its capabilities for enor- 
 mous development. It is estimated that there are 75,000,000 acres of arable 
 land in Manitoba, Alberta, Assiniboia and Saskatchewan. Allowing one- 
 eighth of this area for pasturage and other purposes, and, taking the average 
 yield per acre for all grains of last season as a basis — about twenty-nine 
 bushels — it becomes apparent that the district may grow, when all is under 
 cultivation, 2,000,000,000 bushels of grain of all sorts yearly, to say nothing of 
 various other products." Since the above was written, the flow continued, 
 and it is said that by 1906 there were 150,000 American farmers in the new 
 Canadian wheat fields, and in 1908 the land was " booming " with prosperity. 
 
102 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 The migration from Spain still keeps up, for that country is 
 as dreadfully overpopulated as ever. They are having bread 
 riots every now and then, just as in England. Several times in 
 recent years we have been given details of the stricken arid 
 districts, including Seville, Jeres, Cadiz, Malaga and Cordova, 
 whose inhabitants are mostly of the laboring class, dependent 
 upon agriculture. A dry year means starvation. It is known 
 that in the last few years one third of this population has 
 emigrated mostly to South America, yet it is confessed that all 
 this migration has not ameliorated conditions materially, an 
 instance of constant overpopulation in spite of emigration. 
 
 Jhering, in his great work on ''The Evolution of the Aryan," 
 is about the only one who strikes the nail directly on the head. 
 The foundation of all his accounts of their migrations is the fact 
 that there is overcrowding and a search for food. He calls them 
 indispensable periodical "blood lettings," some waves perish- 
 ing while others succeeded. " Stern necessity drives them forth." 
 He rightly says, "Everywhere throughout history, the cry has 
 been Land! Land! not only with the Teutons, but also with the 
 Celts in upper Italy, when under Brennus, they set out for 
 Central Italy. For a grant of land they, too, were willing to 
 lay down their arms.* This same motive underlies the estab- 
 lishment of colonies by the Greeks and Romans — lack of food 
 for the increased population." It is not at all strange that the 
 latest book by Rohrhach, the German writer on politics, should 
 be based on this old, old cry for more room for the overpopula- 
 tion, now so well recognized in Germany. 
 
 ORGANIZATION OF MIGRANTS 
 
 It is evident that when races migrated, their organization cor- 
 responded to that of the period. The earliest emigrants were 
 the men who escaped when the confining barrier first broke 
 down, for we have seen that the prehuman ancestor was im- 
 prisoned in the north in some way and forced to the evolution 
 of brain. These first migrations were so early that there could 
 not have been any greater organization than a loose kind of fam- 
 ily group. Hence the process was a slow one, a mere oozing 
 
 * Livy, Vol. 36. 
 
MIGRATIONS 103 
 
 along the soil, a spreading of a homogeneous fluid. The ne- 
 grittos and allied lowest types of men are the descendants of a 
 migration which probably lasted through the paleolithic times 
 and well into the mesolithic. As the brain enlarged, civiliza- 
 tion grew, societies became organized into families, clans and 
 tribes and the migrating masses were similarly organized. The 
 Aryans being cooped up in the North undergoing a long brain 
 evolution, it necessarily happened that when they did start to 
 spread, they possessed a high civilization, though to be sure, it 
 was a rude, unlettered one, as they were so far away from the 
 literary centers of the earth. But they had brains. Jhering 
 mentions the high military organization of the branches which 
 migrated to Asia, as found in Vedic literature. 
 
 The interesting point is this, that migrations evidently be- 
 came so necessary to thin out the home country, that the matter 
 was placed on a regular, legal, organized basis. Certain young 
 people either volunteered or were detailed to migrate at stated 
 or irregular periods. Among the Scandinavians, in time of 
 famine, it is said that a third or even a half of the population 
 would be chosen by lot to migrate. This custom was even kept 
 up after the Roman stream reached Italy and built up the Ro- 
 man Commonwealth, and is shown in the institution called the 
 ver sacrum. The description by Festus is generally accepted by 
 scholars. "In times of severe distress the Government dedi- 
 cated to the gods, for the purpose of moving them to compassion 
 for the people, the entire offspring of both man and beast during 
 the forthcoming spring. The children were allowed to live until 
 they had grown up (twenty or twenty-one years); then the 
 marriageable youth of both sexes had to leave the town and seek 
 their fortunes abroad, and make a new home for themselves else- 
 where. The nation severed all further connection with them, 
 wherein lay the difference between the ver sacrum and coloniza- 
 tion. The people did not concern themselves as to the fate of 
 the wanderers, who were given over absolutely into the hands 
 of the deity, who might do with them what he would. Hence, 
 the name of ver sacrum, and of those who took part in it of 
 sacrani."* Festus supposed this thrusting out took the place of 
 
 * Jhering. 
 
104 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 the infanticide of primitive times, and many scholars agree with 
 him, but infanticide by exposure was common in all ancient 
 nations — even the sacrifice of older children. Jhering believes 
 the institution is merely a religious custom or survival of the old 
 custom of migration in memory of their own separation from 
 the parent stem. This is quite likely because the saving of the 
 children for twenty years could not relieve a pestUence, calamity 
 or famine, nor take the place of infanticide. Ethnic customs, 
 once necessary, often survive as religious ceremonies for ages 
 after their use has disappeared. All works on anthropology are 
 full of illustrations of these survivals in meaningless customs and 
 ceremonies of all peoples. The matter is brought in here to 
 illustrate the extreme necessity there was for migration, for, as 
 Jhering repeatedly states, there was constant pressure from over- 
 population among these pastoral earliest Aryans, and a migra- 
 tion in search of food. They needed 100 times as much land 
 than they would if they had even rude and imperfect agricul- 
 ture. It is curious that Jhering did not note that if they were 
 in search of food they would not travel to colder climates, as he 
 claims, but to warmer. It was a Southern drift. He was still 
 under the old philologic influence which ascribed a Southern 
 origin to the Aryans. 
 
 MIGRANTS ARE ALWAYS YOUNG 
 
 In these Aryan migrations, only men able to fight were chosen, 
 and the old, sick, feeble or cowardly were left at home; also the 
 rich and successful men or their immediate heirs, for these had 
 no need to go. Even on the march the sick and old had to be 
 sacrificed for the common good. It was a young people's affair 
 entirely. Jhering even mentions a species of property tax, laid 
 upon the wealthy stay-at-homes, who had to contribute largely 
 of their cattle and goods to provision this poorer element thrust 
 out for the common good. Assisted emigration is still with us. 
 Even as late as 1906 the town of Leith, Scotland, dumped sev- 
 eral hundred of its unemployed on the Province of Ontario, and, 
 strangely enough, the taxpayers were alarmed at the possibility 
 of such expenses becoming a serious drain on their resources. 
 
MIGRATIONS 105 
 
 Yet it is a natural phenomenon, seen even in the swarming of 
 bees, for which the greatest preparations are made, though 
 curiously enough the old ones desert the hive to the young, 
 perhaps driven out by those best fitted to carry on the species. 
 
 How like to all this was our own Aryan exodus from New 
 England and the Atlantic seaboard toward the West during the 
 eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. Certain young married 
 people "trekked" west, helped by the contributions of the old 
 folks. It was Aryan to the core. Jhering, by the way, beheves 
 that the Roman processes of divination by observing the pas- 
 sage of birds was a remnant of a custom of migratory Aryans 
 looking for the proper way to travel, and that divination by 
 examining the intestines and other organs of animals is a rem- 
 nant of the habit of looking for diseases among the domestic 
 animals the emigrants slaughtered en route to see if the region 
 was a healthy one. 
 
 The pitiful overcrowding of Switzerland is mentioned by a 
 writer in the London Lancet of October 28, 1905, in an article on 
 the feeding of school children and on other socialistic schemes. 
 It is said that the children are taught that they cannot stay at 
 home, but must go out into other countries to make their living 
 as soon as they are able. We can almost imagine this to have 
 been the normal condition among Aryans. The cruises of the 
 Vikings and swarming of all the Teutonic tribes were but in- 
 stances of the same necessity. Every farmer's boy in America 
 grows up with the idea that he must move off when his time 
 comes ; only the lower races allow the surplus to stay at home 
 to starve. 
 
 PEOPLING OF AMERICA 
 
 The interesting thing about the migrations into America is 
 the undoubted fact that they are comparatively recent phe- 
 nomena, for there is no evidence whatever of primitive man on 
 this continent. The first arrivals were in the neolithic stage of 
 culture, and though that period began some thousands of years 
 ago, it was a very short stage compared with the previous paleo- 
 lithic. All the alleged finds of primitive man prove, on investi- 
 gation, to be recent, and Hrdlicka has proved that even the 
 
106 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 skulls dug up from apparently undisturbed strata are of the same 
 type as recent Indians. That is, this continent was unoccupied 
 for immense periods of time after man had been existing in great 
 numbers in the Old World. It seems as though the glacial 
 period did not find, as in Europe and Asia, an anthropoid suffi- 
 ciently intelligent to survive the severe conditions or could not 
 coop them up. The existing monkeys were killed off or driven 
 south. When the glacial period ended there was left a country 
 eminently fitted for man, but it was not discovered for a very 
 long time, and then was invaded by an Asiatic type unable to 
 use it to its greatest capacity. Though very high Maya civiliza- 
 tions did grow up in Central America at least several thousand 
 years ago, they may not have taken very long to develop from 
 the neolithic culture introduced by the first settlers. These 
 high cultures arose here, for certain essential things are not found 
 which would be present if the civilization itself came from Asia.* 
 Nor is it necessary to imagine migration across the Pacific or by 
 a land connection between Asia and America, for the present 
 island of the Bering Sea and even Bering Strait itself are com- 
 petent to account for the movement. A very few immigrants, 
 with a birth rate of six per family, would increase in four cen- 
 turies to the maximum number the land could support. Even 
 yet, the types on the northwest coast of America and north- 
 east coast of Asia are so nearly alike, that common ancestry 
 cannot be doubted. The recent flooding of the Pacific Islands 
 by the Japanese is merely a reestablishment of the prehistoric 
 current. 
 
 SLOWNESS OF EARLY MIGRATIONS 
 
 The usual movements of population are so slow that they are 
 scarcely perceptible in one man's lifetime. History only notes 
 the outbursts or floods where artificial barriers have dammed 
 back the fluid and it has burst through as in the excursion of 
 Goths and other Germanic tribes to the south, or as in the recent 
 flood to America. The little insect born in the morning and dead 
 at noon, may think that the sun always shines in one place, and 
 that is the way with us in regard to movements of population, 
 
 * Prof. E. S. Morse, Popular Science Monthly, November, 1898. 
 
MIGRATIONS 107 
 
 but past records show tremendous though slow migrations. 
 These are in their turn insignificant when compared to the pre- 
 historic movements of dolichocephalic peoples extending through 
 Africa, or the brachycephaUc from Asia throughout the Pacific 
 and thence throughout the whole of America. Anthropologists, 
 like geologists, have given up all cataclysmic theories, and ex- 
 plain the peopling of the earth by processes now existing, jUst 
 as geologists explain everything by forces still acting. The order 
 of the universe is continuous and not cataclysmic* 
 
 Great popular crazes or manias have periodically possessed 
 all peoples, phenomena to which psychologists give much atten- 
 tion. Absurd illogical ideas are taken up and believed for cen- 
 turies. Under the influence of these crazes we find that popula- 
 tions occasionally move in great masses, and not by the usual 
 slow oozing movements normally followed by survival. In the 
 Crusades, for instance, we can see such movements, and it is 
 quite likely that they were merely the results of internal tension 
 of overpopulation — explosions instead of overflows. Millions of 
 Crusaders flocked south toward Asia Minor, in the identical 
 paths chosen by currents of people for thousands of years pre- 
 viously. As very few returned the thinning out of the home 
 numbers must have been very beneficial. We can, therefore, 
 look upon the Crusaders as temporary intensifications of the 
 usual and permanent currents. 
 
 The peopling of the earth has, then, been by means of a slow 
 oozing along the surface, of a sluggish mass, loth to leave its 
 native place. In no other way is it possible to people a new 
 climate, for in this way there is time for origin of new adjusted 
 types by the law of selection. For instance, life in the tropics 
 is impossible without a dark skin to exclude the fatal actinic 
 rays of light. White races die out in a few generations, and rapid 
 migration is entirely out of the question. But if there is an 
 exceedingly slow movement, there is a killing of only the blonds 
 in each generation and the survival of the most brunet allows of 
 the origin of progressively increasing blackness as the tribe 
 reaches the Hghtest and hottest regions — a matter which re- 
 quires many millenniums. Anthropologists once grouped men 
 * Professor Brabrook, Popular Science Monthly, January, 1899. 
 
108 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 according to the color of their skins, but we now know that this 
 is merely a later change and not a safe means of determining 
 race. Yellowish Asiatics have turned white in Europe though 
 still brunet in type. Hence, if we follow back the line of descent 
 we find a closer blood relationship between long-headed Africans 
 and Teutons than between white long heads and white broad 
 heads in Europe, such as we find side by side in Switzerland. 
 The proofs of this inability to become acclimatized except by 
 slow movement are very numerous, and will be given later. 
 We rarely appreciate the enormous rapidity and volume of 
 modern migration due to the fact that means of transportation 
 are so efficient. It would ordinarily take many generations to 
 go from Russia to France. Even the volatile eruptions of 
 Huns took time, yet they were as nothing when compared to 
 the present floods of Huns and allied peoples now pouring into 
 New York. 
 
 The following quotation from a description of the Slovak and 
 the Pole in America* is a beautiful illustration of how a lack of 
 transportation dams a population back and increases its density 
 beyond the food supply, and how modern railroads are like tap- 
 ping or tunneling through the dam so that the human flood 
 pours out to a less dense area in search of food: "Thirty-five 
 years ago the crescent-shape Carpathian mountains shut in their 
 divers Slavic famihes in complete isolation from one another 
 and from the outer world. Only the young man who had been 
 drafted into the king's army knew of that strange world which 
 began at the margin of the village pasture and ended" in some 
 distant province of the empire. Railroads were a far-off wonder, 
 the telegraph a myth or a mystery, and America farther away 
 than Heaven. About twenty-five years ago I saw the first 
 Slavic emigrants returning to their native country from America; 
 about a dozen stalwart men stepped from a third-class railway 
 carriage at Oderberg. These first venturesome peasants came 
 from the most impoverished and crowded portions of Hungary, 
 populated by Poles and Slovaks, and the wealth they brought 
 with them was real wealth, which incited others to leave home 
 a while to gather the dollars on the other side of the Atlantic. 
 * E. A. Steiner, Outlook, March 7, 1903. 
 
MIGRATIONS 109 
 
 The wages in Hungary then were about fifteen cents a day, with 
 long idle winters in which the 'wolf came very near the door 
 of every mud hut in the village, and the report of about ten 
 times as much a day, with bread, beans, onions, and even meat 
 for daily diet, made the timid Slovaks bold enough to climb 
 over the mountains which shut in their native valley to seek 
 their Eldorado, America. The coal mines of Pennsylvania, the 
 steel mills, coke ovens, and limestone quarries of Ohio, needed 
 their muscle, their patience, and their unvarying industry, and 
 constant calls were made for new recruits, until the present 
 number in this country is not far from 200,000 Slovaks and 
 300,000 Poles." 
 
 As before explained, the current is now westward across the 
 Atlantic, but it is still out of Europe and not into it. M. Bodeo, 
 member of the Statistical Institute, has shown* how this flood 
 still keeps up and why it is mostly from the central and southern 
 parts. There were checks in 1870, due to economic troubles in 
 Argentina and Brazil, and in 1893 in the United States, and 
 ^gain in 1900 and 1908. He also shows why there is less need 
 for emigration from the Aryan Northwest of Europe, whose 
 people have learned how to buy food and import it instead of 
 flowing out in search of it. 
 
 * Le Monde Economique. 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 
 EARLY SOUTHERN MIGRATIONS CAUSED THE FIRST 
 HIGH CIVILIZATIONS 
 
 CONQUEST OF LOWER TYPES — TRIBAL EXCLUSIVENESS — ARISTO- 
 CRATIC ALOOFNESS. 
 
 CONQUEST OF LOWER TYPES 
 
 A conquering race intruded in a warm climate much different 
 from its native one is not able to do manual labor. The ruling 
 types must protect themselves from the climate and leave the 
 labor to the natives who become serfs or slaves. For instance, 
 the Spaniards never could do manual labor in the Philippines. 
 His half-breed descendants are equally unable to labor, and all 
 work on the farm is done by the Malay. Indeed, the races 
 longest in any country are invariably found on the soil — the 
 farmers. Trade is generally in the hands of later intruders. 
 
 Now, when a conquering race holds in subjection a lower one, 
 which it can use as a species of high domestic animal, we have 
 the conditions of intelligence and leisure which build up civiliza- 
 tions. The brain can now be used for other purposes than a 
 mere struggle for existence in a severe environment — there is 
 time to think of other things and compel others to carry out our 
 plans. It is no wonder, then, that in these early conditions, 
 civilizations flared up like mushrooms so many centuries sooner 
 than it could in the Northern homes of these immigrants, but 
 unfortunately only to die out as soon as the invader died. 
 
 J. S. Stuart-Glennie (Haslemere, England), in his lecture on 
 ''The Law of Historical Intellectual Development" at the Petit 
 Palais under auspices of the j^cole Internationale de I'Exposi- 
 tion, September 21, 1900,* states the law as follows: "Intel- 
 lectual development, independent of further increased size of 
 
 * See summary in the International Monthly, April, 1901. 
 110 
 
EARLY SOUTHERN MIGRATIONS 111 
 
 the cerebrum, originated as a result of, and has proceeded under 
 conditions derived from, those conflicts of higher and lower 
 races in which likewise originated (about, perhaps, 8,000 B.C.) 
 progressive civilization." He distinctly states that higher 
 Northern races, through overpopulation, migrated to the south 
 and found lower races in possession. In valleys like the Nile 
 and Euphrates, where the lower races could not " trek-off," they 
 were subjugated and made to labor for the emigrants, who, 
 having now more brain than necessary for preservation of 
 existence, thus had leisure to devote to civilization, which 
 did not arise in the homogenous nations to the north, because 
 they had not the leisure, being occupied in the struggle for 
 existence and having no lower races to subjugate and use as 
 slaves or a higher domestic animal. He also states that the 
 Chaldean and Egyptian discoveries show that such a migration 
 from the north was the basis of the origin of their intellectual 
 development. The records of Nippur show upper types in the 
 cities and lower on the farms at least 8,000 years ago. 
 
 The advance of civilization in India occurred while the 
 Hindus were marching south, fiercely fighting the aborigines 
 for a home.* Then the civilization came to a standstill as the 
 invaders died out. Early Chinese annals show the same while 
 the invaders were coming down from the Western highlands. 
 Egyptian historians mentioned ten kings who ruled at Abydos 
 in Upper Egypt during 350 years "before Mena," who founded 
 the United Kingdom of the whole land, and is counted as the 
 first king of the first dynasty. Flinders Petrie says : " The 
 labors of these early kings were both in the subjugation of 
 the various tribes to regular government and in the sub- 
 jugation of the land to regular cultivation. Thousands of cap- 
 tives are recorded, side by side, with irrigation works in which 
 the king took part. These kings were the real founders of the 
 great state which was to head the Western world for 3,000 
 or 4,000 years; yet the figurehead of the history has been 
 Mena, their successor, who founded the new capital, Memphis — 
 practically the present Cairo — and is credited as starting the 
 first dynasty, 4777 B.C." It seems more hkely that at the 
 
 * Charles Morris, Popular Science Monthly, October, 1895. 
 
112 EXPANSION OP KACES 
 
 site of Cairo towns had existed four millenniums before this, as it 
 was the natural place for towns — at the apex of the Delta. Now, 
 Petrie states that until the time of Zee, the second king of the 
 first dynasty, Egyptian art was archaic and tentative, but dur- 
 ing the fifty-seven years of his reign there was a rapid crystali- 
 zation and by the end of his reign the forms took the shape 
 which continued for 4,000 years. It was a rapid fixation similar 
 to that of Greek art in the forty years after the Persian war. As 
 the ancient Egyptian conquerors are invariably represented as 
 higher types of men than the native workman, it seems impossi- 
 ble to come to any other conclusion than that they were descend- 
 ants of recent immigrant brainy tribes from the north — probably 
 European — though the earliest may have been Asiatic. They 
 built up art with their imported brains, using the muscle of ear- 
 lier acclimated arrivals to produce food, and then they died out. 
 Petrie also states that there were certainly five different races 
 contemporaneously in Egypt before 5000 B.C. (Researches in 
 Sinai.) 
 
 The skulls found among the remains of the extinct Cretan 
 civilizations of 4,000 to 6,000 years ago, are all of the long- 
 headed type, and there is little evidence of Asiatic influence, so 
 that we cannot doubt that the culture was due to a migrated 
 Northern type. Indeed, all the Minoan Mediterranean civiliza- 
 tions, which preceded the Mycenaen, seem to have had similar 
 origins and may even have antedated the Egyptian. As far as 
 can be surmised, the earliest Chaldean civilizations were aU due 
 to the Asiatic or broad-headed types of man. 
 
 TRIBAL EXCLUSIVENESS 
 
 Of all the dozens of forms of government which have been 
 devised, why is it that with a few exceptions all have perished 
 except the one called monarchy? It is surely the survival of the 
 fittest, and there must be some reason why it is the fittest. Per- 
 haps the solution is found in the fact that in every part of the 
 world there have been higher and lower races in contact, and 
 that the latter could not appreciate a government fit for the 
 former and had to be ruled. Eventually, it was found best to 
 
EARLY SOUTHERN MIGRATIONS 113 
 
 delegate the authority to one man. We adopt the same plan, 
 even in the most democratic nations. But in all lower Euro- 
 pean and Asiatic races there is usually a representative of a 
 higher race to rule them, and there is never a good government 
 without the higher race in control. 
 
 Patricians were merely newcomers who were conquerors and 
 plebians the older residents who were conquered. Aristocrats 
 were rulers and peasants ruled. Further back the plebians were 
 slaves or serfs. This exclusiveness of all conquerors is universal, 
 and as Benjamin Kidd shows* results from the blood relation- 
 ship of small early tribes and their belief in a common ancestor 
 who becomes a hero and then a mythical god whom they 
 eventually worship — the basis of the universal ancestor worship 
 of all early civilizations from Chinese to Semites and Aryans. 
 All tribes are thus religious communities of blood relatives, and 
 they survived simply because of their closely woven structure 
 which was solid enough to struggle for existence against the 
 rivalry of other less organized savages. Admission to this soci- 
 ety was impossible, indeed it would have been sacrilegious. All 
 outsiders were "barbarians," treated with hatred, contempt, and 
 inhuman brutality — again a result of selection, for our present 
 ideas of humane behavior would not have permitted of survival 
 in those primitive times. On the other hand, the duty to the 
 tribe of an individual transcends anything known to modern 
 civilization, even the modern man's duty to his family. In all 
 parts of the ancient world we find a "small citizen class living 
 amongst vast populations to which even the elementary rights 
 of humanity were denied, and the existence of which was for the 
 most part the direct result of war."t Slaves thus conquered by 
 intruders may even have outnumbered the free population. 
 Both Dorian and ^Eolian Greek life were based on the rule of a 
 warlike aristocracy, and every Greek boy spent two years on 
 the frontier fighting barbarians. 
 
 It is not true that lack of education keeps men slaves, as was 
 
 believed in our South, where it was once criminal to teach them 
 
 to read. Slaves may have been cultured men, but it made no 
 
 difference as to their condition of servitude. It was an ethnic 
 
 * "Western CivUization," p. 171. f Kidd, p. 181. Ibid. 
 
114 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 matter solely. In Greece it was common to exchange slaves 
 with neighboring States, so that the vast majority were not of 
 the native race. At one time in Rome nearly all the professional 
 positions were held by slaves — they were writers, lectm'ers, 
 bankers, physicians and architects whose immense profits went 
 to the masters or owners. 
 
 The word "gentleman" was originally gens-man, and he was 
 far from gentle in its modern meaning. Gentle meant belong- 
 ing to the gens, but as these aristocrats gradually became cul- 
 tured and the peasant did not, the gens-man became truly a 
 gentle-man. In English the word is still used in its class sense, 
 and curiously enough it is taking on the same meaning in America 
 where every one is a gentleman no matter how ungentle. 
 
 The rule of ancient warfare was to kill all captives. Often, 
 indeed generally, it possessed a religious significance as the cap- 
 tives were of alien blood and alien religion and being ascended 
 from another god were without any rights. To save them by 
 selling into slavery, was then a mitigation of the death penalty 
 and the first glimmering of humanity in war — although this first 
 glimmering was a result, no doubt, of desire for private gain to 
 the generals. 
 
 ARISTOCRATIC ALOOFNESS 
 
 The contempt of an intruding immigrant conquering race for 
 the employments of the native conquered people is best shown 
 by Aristotle's statement* that "none of the citizens should be 
 permitted to exercise any mechanical employment or to follow 
 merchandise," and "if choice could be exercised, the husband- 
 men should by all means be slaves," and this was believed by 
 Aristotle to be necessary to prevent these people being "virtu- 
 ous," that is, possessed of the virtues of the conquerors — the 
 privileged or select ruling race of intruders who were law- 
 makers, judges, soldiers and priests. He even believed that a 
 State with many " mechanics and few soldiers could not be great." 
 All work was degrading, and even the art and architecture which 
 are the glory of ancient Greece, must have been largely the work 
 of slaves. Could anything more clearly prove that the Aryan 
 
 * "Politics." 
 
EARLY SOUTHERN MIGRATIONS 115 
 
 conquerors of Greece were aliens to the soil — a mere ruling 
 class. Even yet in Germany no "gentleman," or gens-man, is 
 permitted to follow the callings condemned by Aristotle, unless 
 he loses caste. Until recently the same inviolable rule existed in 
 England. Gens-men preferred starvation to losing caste. The 
 peasants themselves express contempt for the aristocrat who 
 gets down to their level. His sphere is to aid them in their 
 work, not to do part of the work. Noblesse oblige is a very 
 practical matter. 
 
 We find identical conditions in the Philippines. The con- 
 quered Malay is the mechanic and farmer. He is in debt almost 
 always, and is a slave in nearly the exact sense of the old Greek 
 slave. The Spanish law compelled him to work for the creditor 
 until the trivial debt is paid — and this may be a lifetime. Some 
 of the Filipino leaders have had no hesitancy in calling their 
 retainers "slaves" — one to my certain knowledge announced 
 after peace conditions that he had 600 slaves for whom he had 
 to get rice, and he would get it if he had to steal it. The Fili- 
 pino slave is not averse to his lot — ^he is adjusted to it, and is 
 really better off, for he is cared for in a better manner than 
 he can care for himself. There is never abject poverty, and but 
 little of the begging which disfigures the countries around the 
 Mediterranean. 
 
 A Malay always has money to bet on a cock-fight. He can 
 get food whenever he wants by going to his chief or master, or 
 owner or boss, or whatever name we use. The advances in 
 money or rice are carefully put on the slave's ledger account 
 and only holds him in a voluntary slavery that much stronger. 
 If one of these leaders wants to enlist a regiment for war — ^he 
 has it already at hand — he gives the word and they all go out, 
 and have gone out, though not one of them knows what he is 
 fighting for and does not care. Fully ninety-five per cent, of 
 the Filipinos have not the least idea of government, nor the 
 difference between a republic and an absolute monarchy. It is 
 their masters — the half-breeds and brainier Malays — who clamor 
 for a republic, and it is an open secret that they all expected to 
 become feudal lords with titles, lands and powers exactly similar 
 to robber barons of medieval Europe. To use the words of the 
 
116 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 street, it was a tremendous "graft" which the Americanos have 
 destroyed. Can we not see, then, why there is such hatred of us 
 by the small body of rulers? They were to be powerful feudal 
 lords — they are offered simple citizenship of the Philippines. 
 
 Nevertheless, the Mestizos are the rulers yet and their word is 
 law. We cannot emancipate their slaves because the improvi- 
 dent "pohres" demand slavery — otherwise they would starve to 
 death in the lean years. This has to be considered in our plans 
 to give a stable government, and the more we utilize the leaders 
 and head men the better. We have utilized the head men 
 among American Indians for a century in giving stable govern- 
 ment to these tribes, and it is unreasonable to object to doing 
 the same in the Philippines. But we had to use very stern 
 measures with the American Indian head men — and we will have 
 to do the same in the Philippines. We have never yet let the 
 American chief make his own laws — and we cannot here. We 
 let the American Indian govern himself by our laws, and every 
 now and then give him a new one, even a recent one forbidding 
 polygamy, and we will do the same duty by the Filipinos. 
 
 There is, or rather was, in the Philippines a peculiar custom 
 amounting to a social law more rigid than the laws of mourning 
 with us. The slave wears the pefia or juce shirt hanging out- 
 side his trousers. If a man wears a coat (chaqueta) it is a sign 
 he is out of debt or is a creditor owning slaves. These gentes 
 finos (fine folks) or coated Filipinos, are with scarcely an ex- 
 ception, the ones we hear of as leaders, officers, politicians, etc. 
 There are about 200,000 of the chaqueta class, and half are real 
 leaders. The rank and file of the insurgent army are the coat- 
 less pohres or peasants. Each town and hamlet has its p'^'i^ci- 
 pales or head men, who seize all the business, all the offices, all 
 the power. Indeed, many a hamlet and its surrounding country 
 is the sole property of one man, who is always the presidente 
 or mayor, no matter what the government is in Manila — the 
 same officials have lasted through all the recent changes, just 
 as they do in European villages, through repeated changes of 
 government. 
 
 Consequently, in the Philippine Islands we find the identical 
 conditions which caused high civilizations in Egypt and Mes- 
 
EAKLY SOUTHEKN MIGRATIONS 117 
 
 opotamia — an intruding higher Mediterranean race (Spanish) 
 ruling a conquered lower race (Malay) . This caused an increased 
 density of population because more food was produced. It is 
 strange that overpopulation caused by the southern migration 
 of higher races is thus at the basis of all civilizations in the 
 tropics and subtropics. 
 
 We might emphasize the matter by saying that ever since 
 brains have been evolved to their present high type, they have 
 been drifting away from the northwestern corner of Europe to 
 control other races, but as the best remain home, gradually in- 
 creasing the average intelligence, the world seems destined to be 
 controlled from that small corner of Europe. 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 
 WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 
 
 EXTERMINATION OF COMPETITORS — RIGHT-HANDEDNESS DUE TO 
 WAR — LOSSES DUE TO WAR — DENUNCIATION OP WAR — EVILS 
 OP PEACE — BENEFICENCE OF WAR — MURDER FORMERLY NEC- 
 ESSARY — LEGAL EXECUTIONS — FATAL CUSTOMS — SUICIDE — 
 MURDER OF THE INFIRM — INFANTICIDE — CALAMITIES. 
 
 EXTERMINATION OF COMPETITORS 
 
 Migration to reduce overpopulation at home, of course, 
 meant wars for extermination abroad. Migrating bands were 
 resisted and forced to fight their way. Hence, war and the 
 murder of competitors were the main reliance in reducing 
 overpopulation. It was that or starvation at home. It is nec- 
 essary, then, to go into considerable detail in explaining these 
 destructive factors which were wholly misunderstood until the 
 laws of evolution were discovered. 
 
 The cold environment of the prehuman being was no doubt 
 quite severe and caused a great mortality. As his birth rate 
 must have equaled the death rate, it was necessary for every 
 female to bear many children. In her forty years of life every 
 primitive woman must have given birth to at least twenty 
 children. Now, what a great change there was as soon as man 
 developed enough intelligence to overcome enemies and adverse 
 conditions which formerly slaughtered his children. He became 
 the dominant animal or "Lord of the universe," and he began 
 the subjugation of the lower animals. He raised children which 
 formerly perished, and he became overburdened with offspring 
 — a condition lasting until the present. Whereas he was for- 
 merly confined to one country, he could now spread over the 
 earth, which he promptly proceeded to do, killing off everything 
 inimical to his interests. It took but a short time for prehistoric 
 
 118 
 
WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 119 
 
 savages to so increase as to overpopulate any country, and 
 crowd each other for room, and the struggle of man against man 
 now begun, and continues until the present. Our first glimpses 
 of prehistoric men show them to be fighting each other instead 
 of fighting wild animals. De Quatrefages mentions a prehistoric 
 human tibia pierced by an arrow. 
 
 Much as we may object to the brutality and selfishness of the 
 dreadful philosophy of Friedrich Nietzsche, it is undoubted that 
 he saw the true side of the struggle for existence, though he did 
 not understand its reason at all. He even said that war is prefer- 
 able to peace, and that peace is the sign of death. Life is not 
 possible without strife, pain and injury to others, and pity is an 
 element of weakness to our cause; for it helps the competitors — 
 and we can afford to help only those who cooperate with us. 
 
 Benjamin Kidd* clearly states the conditions of awful stress 
 and struggle in Europe in these wanderings of peoples for more 
 room, which resulted in the killing off of all but the bravest, 
 strongest and more daring — in other words, survival of none but 
 warriors. 
 
 One of the reasons for believing that the old Bible narratives 
 are based on traditions of actual occurrences, is the fact that 
 there is a correct portrayal of the real reason for ancient wars — 
 extermination of neighbors for their lands — and that this was 
 the result of overpopulation. We need not be surprised, then, 
 to learn that God's chosen people exterminated the Midianites 
 and divided up the loot,t norj that all that breathed were 
 destroyed, nor§ of David's frightful tortures of the captives, 
 nor II that they considered that the Lord ordered the extermina- 
 tion of the Amalekites by Saul. These are all true pictures of the 
 type of ancient wars, but whether of actual cases or not is not 
 known. That the conditions extended into the Christian era 
 is shown in the Gospel of St. Matthew, xxiv, 6-7: "And ye shall 
 hear of wars and rumors of wars ... 7. For nation shall 
 rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there 
 
 * "Principles of Western Civilization," p. 161, 
 t Niunbers : chapter xxxi. 
 j Joshua: chapters x and xi. 
 § 2 Samuel: chapter xii. 
 II 1 Samuel: chapter xv. 
 
120 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers 
 places."* 
 
 Frederick Lucas '\ says: "The first use man seems to have 
 made of the horse was to aid him in killing off his fellow man, 
 and not until comparatively modern times was the animal em- 
 ployed in the peaceful arts of agriculture." This refers to the 
 domesticated horse, for its wild ancestor was first used for food 
 solely, yet it shows how early has been the necessity to kill our 
 neighbors who crowded in upon our food supplies. The horse is 
 yet used for the same purpose, and a big part of armies consist 
 of cavalry. Without horses, civilized war is impossible. 
 
 RIGHT-HANDEDNESS DUE TO WAR 
 
 The origin of right-handedness is a most interesting result of 
 the wars when man first began to struggle against competing 
 man, and shows how this first overpopulation has profoundly 
 affected our physique. There are very many explanations of 
 the reasons for the right-handedness which is so universal among 
 all races of man — perhaps over ninety-eight per cent, of the men 
 now living are right-handed. None of the anthropoids, indeed, 
 no other animal except man, shows any preference in the use of 
 either a right or left limb. They are all ambidextrous (or 
 ambisinistrous) . So the habit arose in primitive man. Babies 
 at birth and for eight to ten months afterward, show no prefer- 
 ence for the use of either hand, and are as ambidextrous as 
 anthropoids, but before the first year of life is ended they have 
 already begun to use the right hand more than the left. This 
 shows two things: first, that the trait is due to an actual one- 
 sided growth of the brain, a natural phenomenon over which the 
 child has no control; and secondly, this period of the child's 
 development (ontogony) corresponds in its ancestry (phylogeny) 
 to an extremely early period of human development, just after 
 
 * "War was the great occupation of their lives," says the Duke of Argyle 
 of the Highlanders, and Southey wrote in a copy of the "Annals of Ireland": 
 "Jugulatio, vastatio, devastatio, proedatio, depraedatio, occiseo, combustio, 
 strages, altercatio, belliolum, praelum atros — behold in these words which 
 everywhere occur in this book the history of the Island of Saints." (Munro, 
 "British Races," p. 200.) 
 
 t "Animals of the Past." 
 
WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 121 
 
 man had emerged from the simian condition and was truly a 
 man, though a very low one. 
 
 Now, the only reasonable explanation given of the origin of 
 dextrality is as follows. As soon as man began to use weapons 
 in fighting his human competitors, some men, say fifty per cent., 
 used the weapon (stone or club) with the right hand and the 
 others with the left. It was soon necessary to use a shield or 
 guard of some kind to ward off blows. Those who guarded with 
 the left hand were at a tremendous advantage as they protected 
 the heart. Their chest wounds being on the right side were not 
 nearly so often fatal as those of the left-handed men who guarded 
 with the right. The natural place for the blows of the right- 
 handed man would be directly over the heart of the opponent 
 as the latter raised his arm to strike. Even a non-penetra- 
 ting blow might so shock him that he would fail an easy vic- 
 tim to later blows on the head, while his own non-penetrating 
 blows on the right chest of the right-handed man, would not 
 cause shock or collapse. Primitive warfare, then, could elim- 
 inate the left-handed in a few thousand years, and right-handed- 
 ness was thus established by the operation of the ordinary laws 
 of selection. The point to be brought out here is the undoubted 
 fact that this remarkable human trait, depending upon a greater 
 development of one side of the brain, is due to the first wars of 
 man, and they were the result of bringing more babies into the 
 world than could be fed. 
 
 Natural ambidexterity, then, is an arrest of development while 
 sinistrality is a departure from the normal and indicates some 
 more or less profound interference with the developing child or 
 ovum. My own observations tend to the view that there is 
 more or less nervous instability in all such cases, not degenera- 
 tion by any means, but a neurotic condition which is not incom- 
 patible with normality. In classes of men, among whom there 
 is a large percentage of the neurotic — that is, the criminals, 
 insane and men of genius — it is shown that there is a decidedly 
 larger percentage of left-handedness than among the population 
 at large. Moreover, sinistrality not being a harmful trait any 
 more, is becoming more and more common from survival of these 
 types. 
 
122 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Dr. George M. Gould, the famous oculist, has shown that right- 
 sided efficiency extends to other parts of the body, even to the 
 eyes, and that right-handed people are also right-eyed; that is, 
 when the images of the two eyes conflict we reject that of the 
 left and use the better vision of the right. This also was devel- 
 oped during the wars of primitive man, for the use of the right 
 hand to hold a weapon compelled him to peep out from behind 
 the shield or tree, and those with a dominant right eye were at 
 an advantage leading to survival. 
 
 In savage life, survival was frequently impossible unless the 
 men were constantly ready to fight. They lived in idleness, with 
 occasional hunting trips, but free of all other burdens, and we 
 find as an almost universal trait, that the savage woman does all 
 the labor, and carries all the burdens, while the men walk or ride, 
 free of every impediment except the weapons and shields. It 
 even caused the evolution of separate physical types as among 
 our Indian. The men are often small, active, lithe and quick, 
 while the women are slow, big, muscular and able to stand the 
 necessary burdens. It isn't brutality which compels a savage 
 to leave the burdens to the wife — ^but the necessity of constant 
 war. 
 
 LOSSES DUE TO WAR 
 
 That modern wars have been successful in killing off crowded 
 populations needs no proof, but a few words on the subject may 
 not be out of place. Professor Richet, of Paris, has stated that 
 the wars of the nineteenth century alone have caused 14,000,000 
 deaths. A very curious book, "The Wastes of Modern Socie- 
 ties,"* by J. Novicow, devotes one chapter to an account of the 
 wastes of war. Among other things he says that from 1618 to 
 1648 Germany lost 6,000,000 inhabitants in war, and that in 
 Europe the wars of the last three centuries caused 30,000,000 
 or 40,000,000 deaths, some estimating it even at 20,000,000 per 
 century. In 1870 Germany alone lost 2,000 men a day. Far 
 better, some think, for these men to have died fighting for their 
 families than to have died idly starving. It is currently reported 
 that the Czar has stated that Russia could easily have spent 
 
 * " Les Gaspillages des Soci^tes Modernes." 
 
WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 123 
 
 1,000,000 men in the war with Japan, and the Japanese contend 
 that they could have spared 500,000. Russia itself has wit- 
 nessed a destruction of life by Mongol hordes, which is scarcely 
 conceivable. The history of the Mongols in Russia, written by 
 the late Jeremiah Curtin, is ghastly reading. 
 
 It has also been estimated that in the last 100 years, 3,000,000 
 Mussulmen have been killed by Christians, in that struggle of 
 Europeans to exclude the Asiatic intruders. They were religious 
 wars, but, as Taylor and others have shown, all such wars are 
 really race wars, and we must now see that they are merely 
 expansion wars, fighting for room. In spite of this appalling 
 number of deaths the Turks are still the rulers and are periodi- 
 cally killing Christians in Armenia to protect themselves. 
 
 It is high time to restate the old proposition that peace 
 restores the losses of war. It is the very opposite, for war is 
 necessary to repair the damages due to overpopulation resulting 
 from peace. Indeed, war has been the normal and peace the 
 abnormal. 
 
 DENUNCIATION OF WAR 
 
 In recent years it has become popular among certain clergy- 
 men to denounce war as incompatible with the religion of peace 
 and good-will to all men, and yet religious ideas are generally 
 expressed in warlike terms. Jehovah is the God of Battle, and 
 indeed, the whole of the Old Testament seems to be a long 
 account of wars due to a struggle for existence. The universal 
 use of fighting terms makes it practically impossible to preach 
 a sermon without them, St. Paul being particularly happy in 
 such expressions. "Men may differ on the law of national 
 expansion, but the disciples of Christ are a unit for the expan- 
 sion of the kingdom of God. Any person who reads the Bible 
 must believe that God uses armies to accomplish great reforms. 
 Let me say that there is no greater civilizing agency on the face 
 of the globe than old England. No other nation is doing more 
 for humanity."* Mohammedans believe they inherit Heaven if 
 they die fighting for the faith, so also in Christianity, the great 
 majority will fight at any time to resist the encroachment of 
 
 * Rev. A. B. Leonard, New York City. 
 
124 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 other religions. Not only do we love the military terms used so 
 happily by St. Paul, but we prefer his religion to the submissive 
 form subsequently built up by his followers and crystalized in 
 the four Gospels. Our most popular hymns are the warlike 
 ones : 
 
 Onward Christian Soldiers, marching as to war, 
 With the cross of Jesus, going on before; 
 Christ the Royal Master, leads against the foe, 
 Forward into battle, see His banners go. 
 
 Of course, these stir the blood — we are warriors by survival 
 of the fittest and we glory in it, for we long ago killed off 
 the types which would not fight. Let the clergy eliminate 
 all the warhke hymns first and then they can denounce war 
 consistently. 
 
 Mr. Frederick Harrison, the eminent English Positivist, pub- 
 lished an article* in which he holds the Christian churches up 
 to scorn for the eagerness they have supported the war spirit, 
 gloated over the defeat of opponents, and justified injustice,! 
 but this is as old as mankind. Since prehistory, all armies have 
 been accompanied by priests, who invoke the tribal deity for 
 help in their struggles for expanding needs and for protection 
 against the expanding pressure of neighboring nations under 
 other deities. 
 
 Scientists, particularly the professional scientists safely tucked 
 away in university chairs, have also taken up the fashion of 
 denouncing militarism and war. They know full well that man's 
 evolution has been a constant warfare for thousands of years, 
 
 * The Positivist Review, London, 1905. 
 
 t " Hardly a voice was raised within the churches to stem the torrent of 
 vainglorious passion during any of the wars, least of all during the infamies 
 of the various South African wars, and, above all, of the Boer War. Catho- 
 lics, Methodists, Anglicans, and even the Quakers or Friends, fanned the fight- 
 ing temper. They behaved just as Russian priests do to-day in their war 
 of aggression in the East, blessing the cannons, and promising heavenly re- 
 wards to the victors. As the head manager of the degraded Russian church 
 said the other day to the Bishop : ' You are but the instrument in Christ of 
 the all-potent will of the Little Father by divine right.' That is the tone of 
 the bishops and archbishops of all establishments, of our establishment. 
 They are the instrument of the government of the day, its tool, its creature. 
 If the government go for war, the priests of Christ to-day bless war and con- 
 secrate the engines of destruction. None do it so shamelessly, with such 
 party zeal, as the prelates and clergy of the Anglican church." 
 
WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 125 
 
 yes, hundreds of thousands, and that only those have survived 
 who could by fighting, secure their families, homes, property 
 and lands. The stag engages in personal combat every autunm 
 and the best fighters survive, the worst are ruthlessly killed. 
 This survival of the best fighters produces warriors by instinct, 
 and the scientist who would teach that the stag could restrain 
 his instinct to fight in the autumn to protect and secure mates, 
 would be retired at once. He does not see the inconsistency of 
 advocating that man should and could repress his nature in- 
 herited from untold thousands of ancestors. But then the pro- 
 fessional scientist has always let his own nature have full play 
 when he wanted to fight the amateur. How the professionals 
 had fun with the amateur Columbus; how they abused Darwin; 
 how they hated Koch; and how they fight everything new even 
 now. How belligerent they are when arguing against belliger- 
 ency. Like nations, they go to war to keep the peace. How 
 fond they are of imputing every national disease to the evil 
 effects of militarism, the decadence of military Spain and the 
 dry rot of peaceful China, the numerical decadence of France, 
 and the fecundity of India, the poverty of Italy and the debt 
 of Great Britain — are all said to be due to militarism. They 
 forget that militarism gave us our liberty in 1783, preserved it 
 in 1815, expanded it in 1848, purified it in 1865, exalted it in 
 1898, and protected it in 1899-1902. They forget that war and 
 civilization have ever traveled hand in hand, each dependent 
 upon the other, that peace develops the advantage gained by 
 war, and then rots it until another war oxydizes the stagnant 
 impurities. 
 
 EVILS OP PEACE 
 
 In the recent outcry against war, there is but one man who 
 has appreciated the evils of peace — Mr. Ferdinand Brunetihre, 
 editor of the Revue des deux Mondes (Paris). He shows that the 
 French advocates of peace at any price, while expressing a de- 
 sirable love of peace abroad, do not seem to appreciate the awful 
 horrors of the civU wars resulting from peace — that is, the inter- 
 nal strife of overpopulation and warring upon competitors. He 
 
126 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 also shows that European nations cannot disarm at present 
 much as they desire to do so.* 
 
 The condition of Japan is to-day an illustration of the excessive 
 overcrowding due to peace. The nation was formerly kept in 
 fair condition by constant civil war. Then, about two and one- 
 half centuries ago, it was solidified into a compact nation by the 
 military regent or shogun, and from that time until the revolu- 
 tion of 1868, there was profound peace. The crowded condition 
 of the Island became dreadful. Stephen England, in a letter 
 written from Tokyo to the London Daily Mail, said of these 
 poorest poor of the world, that in comparison to them, the 
 groveling Russian of Gorky's night refuges, and the submerged 
 tenth of London are hons vivants and spoiled children of luxury. 
 In Tokyo alone, 200,000 people seldom, if ever, know of a cer- 
 tainty where the next day's necessaries are to come from — 
 crowded like sheep, without bedding even. ''Think for a mo- 
 ment," says the Japanese sociologist, looking at one of their 
 battleships, "what a multitude of tiny rice fields it takes to sup- 
 port such a monster, and then remember that our people can't 
 afford to eat rice." If it had not been for prolonged peace there 
 would not be such starvation, and but for the warships, there 
 would not be any Japan at all. The peaceful conditions of China 
 have led to the same awful conditions of overcrowding and 
 abject poverty, where millions live on the garbage thrown out 
 by the well-to-do. It is no new problem, for in ancient Greece, 
 the Pelasgian peasants increased so rapidly in the peace thrust 
 upon them that the Aryan Greek aristocrats were threatened 
 with extermination, so that in self-preservation the young 
 
 * " If war is inevitable, it is none the less our duty to attempt to soften its 
 horrors. But it is a serious imprudence, a dangerous undertaking, to try, 
 as the pacifists do, to persuade the crowd that it is in their power to avert it. 
 This is to throw discredit on the professional soldiers, the men who have 
 accepted or received the mission of facing the shock of battle on the day 
 when war breaks out. It is even worse than this, for it amounts perhaps to 
 changing the names of things and cultivating cowardice, not peace, in men's 
 hearts. I use the word cowardice deliberately, for cowardice is based on the 
 profound conviction that death is the greatest of evils, because life is the 
 greatest of goods. But for the honor of humanity it must be said that neither 
 sentiment is true. No, indeed; life is not the greatest of goods, for it is the 
 foundation principle of morality, that many things ought to be preferred to 
 life; and death is by no means the greatest of evils, since our true manhood 
 is undoubtedly to be measured by the height to which we rise above the fear 
 of it." 
 
WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 127 
 
 soldiers were periodically sent out to the country for the express 
 purpose of slaughtering the peasantry. 
 
 The only difference between ancient and modern wars is this, 
 that in the former the death rate was enormous, even as high as 
 seventy-five per cent, of those engaged, 
 
 Maspero, in his history of ancient Egypt, mentions the pitiful 
 funeral ceremonies performed in the villages over the recruits 
 selected for the wars. As no soldiers ever returned, the draft 
 was looked upon as a sentence of death. In the higher density 
 of modern times, immensely larger forces are engaged, but the 
 percentage killed has been constantly decreasing, and is now 
 quite small. In 1870, it is said that nearly 4,000,000 French 
 and German were mobilized, probably more than the total popu- 
 lation of most of the great civilized nations of antiquity, and yet 
 but a small percentage were killed, but the ancient servile rebel- 
 lion in Sicily is said to have cost 1,000,000 lives, and the revolt 
 of the Italian allies — the social war — destroyed 500,000. Paulus 
 JUmilius, at the conquest of Epirus, murdered or carried into 
 slavery 150,000 people. It was significantly said that slaves 
 were transported into Italy to be melted down, for they were 
 slaughtered on any pretext, even for amusement. The awful 
 losses of ancient wars merely prove that in all species, primitive 
 man included, the search for food leads an enormous proportion 
 to destruction. 
 
 BENEFICENCE OF WAR 
 
 There have recently been several notable publications show- 
 ing the necessity and beneficence of war — and one by a woman 
 at that, Mrs. Adelaide R. Haldeman, editor of The Modern 
 World (Denver). Two articles, one by Capt. A, T. Mohan, of the 
 Navy, on "The Neglected Aspects of War," and the other by 
 Mr. John Bigelow, the aged diplomat, both explain how war in 
 time always settles great policies in favor of the highest. The 
 old saying that war never settles anything except which con- 
 testant is the strongest, is wholly false. It settled the question 
 of slavery in America. Curiously enough, the real basis of war 
 — overpopulation — ^has not been mentioned by any writers who 
 have ever touched the topic — and they are legion. It is not 
 
128 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 surprising, then, that Andrew Carnegie'^ could quote a host of 
 men, who, in the last 3,000 years, have considered war nothing 
 but an evil, as though harmful habits could survive. Another 
 article against war, written by Prof. David Starr Jordan, Presi- 
 dent of Leland Stanford University,! speaks of the "survival 
 of the unfit." 
 
 War still gives an advantage to the fighter, and a big one, too, 
 so that it is not true that war destroys the best we breed and 
 leaves the human harvest to weaklings. Indeed, statistics prove 
 that the longevity of professional soldiers is greater than civil- 
 ians, due, in part, at least, to the fact that they are a selected 
 class, but the losses in battle are so small that they no not re- 
 duce the chances of life very materially. 
 
 Benjamin Franklin said, "There never was a good war or a 
 bad peace," but it is as safe to say the opposite, for both are bad 
 and good at the same time. Indeed, Von Moltke said, "War is 
 an institution of God, a principle of order in the world. In it 
 the most noble virtues of men find their expression — courage as 
 well as abnegation, fidelity to duty, and even love and self- 
 sacrifice. The soldier offers his life. Without war the world 
 would faU into decay and lose itself in materialism." 
 
 MURDER FORMERLY NECESSARY 
 
 As ancient wars were always for the express purpose of mur- 
 dering competitors, it is evident that if war did not occur there 
 were other fbrms of murder, and the strange ways in which they 
 replaced war show the ancient necessity for these "blood let- 
 tings." Gaglielmo Ferrero % states that there is no idea of murder 
 or of life and death among the lower animals. They simply kill 
 in rage or to quiet the struggles of the prey they are to eat, and 
 they never kill each other to thin out the population, so that 
 there will be enough food to go around. Their struggle for ex- 
 istence is on an entirely different basis, Man alone knows th: ; 
 there is death; he alone deliberately kills off other men or ani- 
 mals inimical to his welfare. Ferrero states that this discovery 
 
 * Popular Science Monthly, May, 1906. 
 
 t "The Human Harvest," American Unitarian Association, Boston, 1907. 
 
 j Popular Science Monthly, October, 1897. 
 
WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 129 
 
 of primitive man that there is death, is one of the greatest and 
 the most fundamental. There is one animal, by the way, which 
 has a distinct idea of murder and which murders its kind, male 
 and female, for the same reason that man does murder ; that is 
 elimination, so that there will be more food. That animal is 
 the ant. Not only does it war on other species, but one nest or 
 colony will war on others of the same species, to kill it off and 
 secure its food. It is not struggling for existence against ene- 
 mies, nor are there any combats of the males for the possession 
 of the females, but it is a war of extermination just as in human 
 societies. It is curious that these necessary wars to overcome 
 crowding should be found in animals organized into societies 
 like man — the animal, too, approaching nearest to him in co- 
 operative intelligence.* 
 
 The story of the murder of Ahel by his brother Cain, is primi- 
 tive man's way of describing a great natural phenomenon. Per- 
 haps, indeed, he tried to explain the origin of so universal a 
 custom. At least he grasped the idea that man began his exist- 
 ence by murder of competitors, and has continued it ever since, 
 if not in one way then in another. Head-hunting is still con- 
 sidered a very laudable practice, and the Igorrote maiden will 
 not accept her suitor until he has brought in the head of a victim 
 from some other tribe. 
 
 LEGAL EXECUTIONS 
 
 As a general rule savage and semicivilized countries are more 
 crowded proportionately to their saturation point than the civ- 
 ilized, and there results a greater contempt for human life. Its 
 cheapness astounds white men on their first visit to the Orient, 
 where, under native rulers, death is the penalty for so many 
 trivial offenses. As we go back to our own ancestry we find 
 
 * Ferrero says : " Who could enumerate all the means invented by men 
 to exterminate each other in turn, from the spear and the yataghan to shrap- 
 nel, from hemlock to prussic acid, from Greek fire to dynamite? Were we 
 to try and calculate, even roughly, the number of human beings who have 
 died a violent death at the hands of their own kind, even during that period 
 alone which has elapsed since the dawn of history, the total reached would 
 be undoubtedly monstrous. One of our ancestors' chief amusements con- 
 sisted in the destruction of other men — the exterminating of other human 
 beings. History is little more than an interminable series of murders, indi- 
 vidual and collective, one more ferocious than the other," 
 
130 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 similarly a greater and greater cheapness of life, until we reach 
 the time when a man had to murder his neighbors or starve to 
 death. The large numbers of executions for witchcraft a few 
 centuries ago are almost incredible * but they resulted from the 
 very cheapness of life. In England there were two hundred 
 offenses punishable by death, t 
 
 FATAL CUSTOMS 
 
 It is a curious fact that crowded people frequently tolerate 
 fatal habits and fatal superstitions, and they can be explained in 
 no other way than as of some benefit to the species. This law 
 of biology, by the way, is universal, and extends to such an 
 extreme that now and then we find species survive only by the 
 death of the parents at procreation. For instance, by natural 
 selection, only those salmon survived which could go up the 
 streams to the head waters, probably during the time that the 
 ranges of mountains were being formed. Finally, the streams 
 became so long and swift that not a single one reached the ocean 
 alive. It is a popular error that self-preservation is the first law 
 of nature, whereas, it is only a small part of the law, and at 
 times self-destruction is necessary. Every habit exists because 
 its ultimate use is for the species ; if it is also good for the indi- 
 vidual it is only because it permits him to care for the survival 
 of the species. It is certain, then, that when we find fatal hu- 
 man habits, they must be useful to the species, as, for instance, 
 
 * J. H. Long, Popular Science Monthly, July, 1893. 
 
 t"A great variety of methods of inflicting the death penalty has been 
 devised by the inventive mind of man. There is the burning at the stake by 
 the Romans, Jews, ancient Britons, Chinese and by the Spanish Inquisition; 
 beating with dubs in Greece and many African countries; beheading by axe 
 and block, the sword and the guillotine; blowing from a cannon, either by lash- 
 ing the condemned to the muzzle or by thrusting him into it as a part of the 
 charge; boiling in water, oil, melted sulphur, melted lead; breaking on the 
 wheel; burial alive; crucifixion, a lingering method in which death was some- 
 times hastened by the thrust of a spear or a blow with a club; crucifrangium, 
 inflicted on Roman slaves and Christian martyrs by laying the legs of the 
 condemned upon an anvil and fracturing the bones with a heavy hammer; 
 decimation, used upon mutinous regiments by shooting every tenth man; 
 dichotomy or bisecting the body with a saw; dismemberment; drawing and 
 quartering; drowning; exposure to wild beasts; flaying alive; flogging; knovting; 
 garroting; impalement; the "Iron Maiden"; "peine forte et dure"; poisoning; 
 pounding in a mortar; precipitation from a great height; the rack; running 
 the gauntlet; shooting; stabbing; stoning; strangling; suffocating." — ^Dr. E. A. 
 Spitzka. Proceedings American Philosophical Society. 1908. 
 
WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 131 
 
 the awful loss of life from serpents in India, due to the veneration 
 and religious worship of these animals * Surely the only pos- 
 sible reason for the survival of this custom, centuries old, must 
 be getting rid of surplus men. It might be said that these few 
 thousand deaths are not a drop in the bucket when compared 
 to the 400,000,000 living yet; these deaths are merely one form 
 of many fatal habits in dense populations. In savage life the 
 king's spirit is supposed to be accompanied to heaven by those 
 of the attendants slaughtered at his funeral — ^wives, slaves, and 
 even his children. 
 
 SUICIDE 
 
 Suicide is so universal among lower races that it must also be 
 considered one of the means for reducing population to its satura- 
 tion point. If at any time the stress of life is so severe that the 
 life is not worth the living, it is quite natural that self-destruc- 
 tion should follow. The suicide or murder of the widows of 
 lower races is of this type. They preferred death to the awful 
 life of a widow. This mode of de^th in India nearly doubled 
 the death rate, for every man's death had to be followed by one 
 or more suicides. Natural selection alone can explain such a 
 custom. 
 
 Defeated generals formerly always killed themselves, for their 
 subsequent life was not worth living. "Victory or death" was 
 not a mere play to the galleries, but a vital necessity. The 
 Moros and Moors at present carry on war the same way. There 
 is no such thing as surrender, for they fight until kiUed — cap- 
 ture is practically impossible, and impractical if possible, for 
 they take up the fight as soon as released. The Japanese have 
 a remnant of the old style warrior feeling when suicide was a 
 virtue in certain situations. In civilization, nearly every suicide 
 is insane, more than fifty per cent, being proved to be the mental 
 depression of neurasthenia, a few killing themselves in preference 
 to the life of disgrace after being detected in crime, so that 
 
 *A newspaper clipping says: "The number of Hindoos killed by snake 
 bite in India in 1899, was greater than English total losses through the Boer 
 War. The official statistics just issued show 24,169 deaths from snake bites. 
 The total number of deaths in India from wild animals that year was 27,585, 
 the highest since statistics have been collected. Tigers kuled 899 human 
 beings." 
 
132 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 suicides of normal men are found mostly in the lower races just 
 where the overpopulation is the worst. Doctor Miller, at the 
 1897 Congress of Psychology, reported that there are 50,000 
 suicides annually in Europe alone. He blames alcohol, yet we 
 know that alcoholism is a symptom of the conditions causing 
 suicide; also we know that the loss of life from the gradual in- 
 crease of other nervous diseases among the most highly developed 
 people can never be checked, as the high-strung, nervous sys- 
 tem is an increasing result of civilization. 
 
 MURDER OF THE INFIRM 
 
 Murder in primitive times was not confined to strangers or 
 competitors, but members of one's own family were the victims 
 by necessity. Works on anthropology refer to the universal 
 custom in a certain stage of civilization to kill the infirm, crip- 
 pled, sick and aged. It was demanded by self-preservation, or 
 rather, family or clan preservation. Young men were too busy 
 keeping themselves and their babies alive to have a moment's 
 time or a crumb of bread for the old folks. Indeed, they would 
 have been weakened themselves beyond the survival point had 
 they cared for those who had outlived their usefulness to the 
 family or clan. The survival of the useful demanded the de- 
 struction of the useless, and only those tribes or families survived 
 who practiced this awful custom. Man was in that large class 
 of lower creatures which die as soon as they have prepared their 
 offspring for survival, and being of no further use, nature elimi- 
 nates them. When a monkey is ill its companions worry it 
 to death or will kill it, if given a chance, and in some species 
 they drown the sick by throwing them into streams. Even the 
 buffalo had a custom of excluding the old bulls from the herd — 
 they were "horned off," but remained in the vicinity of the herds, 
 soon to fall a prey to wolves. It left reproduction to the strong- 
 est and best, and the habit grew up by natural selection — weaker 
 herds descended from old individuals could not survive. The 
 defense of the herd also demanded the young and vigorous. In 
 human herds of savages the same law holds good. The natives 
 of Fiji buried their old men alive, and this custom existed 
 
WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 1S3 
 
 throughout Melanesia, New Caledonia and in most of the adja- 
 cent Polynesian islands. The Australians abandoned the old 
 people as soon as they lost ability to care for themselves and 
 were a burden. In many parts of the world the aged were 
 kUled and eaten. Grimm says of the ancient peoples of Ger- 
 many, they "killed the old and the sick, and often buried them 
 alive." Very much later, when a higher civilization created 
 more food the parents were given ''dower rights" in the estate 
 after being deposed by the children. It remains to the present 
 time in the "parent's dower" on landed property among Teu- 
 tons. In Japan there is a remnant of the same custom, for 
 Japanese business men retire very early from active manage- 
 ment in favor of their sons, but have a "dower right" to be sup- 
 ported as long as they live. Japanese business is in the hands 
 of young men as a rule. 
 
 Destruction of the aged and infirm was a dire necessity 
 among the Teutons and Slavs, even up into historic times. 
 This necessity did not exist in those who migrated south, after 
 their settlement in Asia, and it is not known among them, or in 
 Greece or Rome. But there was a survival of this custom in 
 ancient Rome, It appears that among the Aryans it was the 
 custom to throw the aged from a bridge. "There is even at the 
 present time, in one of the Hanoverian districts on the Elbe, 
 which the Wends once occupied (Wendland of the present day), 
 a Low-German saying which the people declare was once used 
 as a prayer when the old people were thrown from the bridge 
 into the water."* In Rome, the custom was forgotten, but the 
 ceremony was kept up by means of straw figures (the argei), 
 which the vestal virgins cast into the river from the bridge 
 after prayers and sacrifices were offered on both banks to the 
 river god. Jhering thinks they were sacrifices to satisfy the 
 river gods who were offended by being fettered by a bridge, as 
 it was done at the building of a new bridge and yearly thereafter. 
 
 In course of time the old did become of use, as we will subse- 
 quently explain. Civilization would die were it not for the ex- 
 perience, knowledge, wisdom and conservatism of the aged, and 
 the process became reversed. That is, no society survived unless 
 
 * Jhering. 
 
134 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 it did preserve the aged. As a rule, then, whenever prehistoric 
 graves contain skeletons showing evidence of long continued 
 disease, great age or deformity, it is positive proof that quite a 
 high civilization existed. It must not be supposed that there 
 were horrors connected with these murders — ^indeed, the old 
 men recognized the necessity of reserving food for the young 
 men — the hunters and fighters — and preferred death to starva- 
 tion. Hence, it was honorable for old men to die, and they 
 voluntarily offered themselves for sacrifice, securing thereby 
 immortal life. 
 
 Human sacrifices to the gods have been well-nigh universal 
 throughout the world at some period in the evolution of every 
 tribe and race. There may have been too few sacrifices to make 
 much difference in the food supply, but the custom indicates the 
 remarkable cheapness of life and ancient overpopulation. 
 
 INFANTICIDE 
 
 The gradual growth of infanticide can easily be traced to 
 natural causes. We can presume that some form of permanent 
 mating existed in man's immediate ancestors, and that mar- 
 riage is immeasurably older than man himself, for our first 
 glimpses of man reveal evidences of a family. We can also pre- 
 sume that in these primitive families, the causes of death were 
 so numerous that there must have been fifteen to twenty chil- 
 dren to each family, if two or three were to reach maturity and 
 raise families of their own. As soon as man attained such a 
 mastery over his enemies as to raise more children than the sup- 
 posed two or three out of twenty, he was at once overburdened 
 with children, as he could not limit the production. 
 
 The murder of infants, of course, must have suggested itself 
 to primitive women in times of famines — and we find as a matter 
 of fact that it was an universal custom, the little one being 
 simply put out to die of exposure — rarely was strangulation the 
 custom except when the mother died. The ancient Peruvians, 
 for instance, strangled an infant with a string of hair cut from 
 its dead mother's head, and buried the two together. It was 
 more humane than to let the little one suffer to the inevitable 
 
WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 135 
 
 death — ^for no one could raise it except its own mother. Conse- 
 quently, infanticide is an universal savage custom, a necessity 
 of our own ancestors and still practiced in every low civilization. 
 Throughout Polynesia it still survives, though more or less 
 checked by civilized influences. It is common throughout Asia 
 and Africa, and even Eskimos resort to it in times of famines. 
 It was common even in high civilizations. It was compulsory 
 in Sparta, and exposure is clearly stated to have been the prac- 
 tice among the Jews at the late date of the writing of Ezekiel 
 (Chapter xvi). In China it is almost universal, for the civiliza- 
 tion is stationary, and there is no increase of food production, 
 so that the death rate must equal the birth rate. At a very 
 low estimate there are 15,000,000 births yearly in China, of 
 which fully 3,000,000 or perhaps 6,000,000 are destroyed. It is 
 ridiculous for missionaries to buy up and save a few score of these 
 — a mere drop in the bucket — and every life saved means one 
 more to starve to death in future famines. The native Austra- 
 lians even yet are compelled to kill a certain percentage of chil- 
 dren, as well as mutilate the husbands, after the birth of the 
 second or third child, either by castration or by causing artificial 
 hypospadias. It is said that the British precipitated the great 
 Indian mutiny by forbidding infanticide at Oude. There is con- 
 siderable evidence that lower animals occasionally kill their 
 young — instinctively, of course. It has never been studied in 
 detail, but it must be done in stress, for the same purpose that 
 savage man does it. 
 
 In every modern civilization conducted by the higher races, 
 there are descendants of the lower conquered types of Europe — 
 real survivors of primitive man, or neolithic man or even paleo- 
 lithic man. These hold to old ideas and customs with remarka- 
 ble persistence. It is not at all strange, therefore, that we are 
 regaled in the press with so many accounts of infant slaughter. 
 Even the cool way in which some people accept the death of 
 infants is a survival of the time when one less mouth to feed 
 was an advantage. The great majority of modern civilized 
 women are said to believe that it is not murder to kill an unborn 
 infant in the first months of its existence, though not later, and 
 the law makes this distinction. 
 
136 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 CALAMITIES 
 
 Such violent deaths as those by floods and volcanic eruptions 
 are really remote results of overpopulation. The large rivers of 
 China annually rise in flood and drown their thousands and 
 occasionally their hundreds of thousands * The last flood in 
 Hyderabad, India, drowned 50,000 people. The danger is per- 
 fectly well known, and would be avoided if the people had any 
 other place to go and were not simply forced into the danger 
 zone to take their chances. Likewise, the danger zones around 
 volcanoes are well known and would be avoided if possible, but 
 the people must take chances that the quiescent interval will be 
 extended. At St. Pierre there were 20,000 deaths in a few sec- 
 onds, but this is insignificant compared to the hundreds of thou- 
 sands or millions who were born, lived and died around Mt. 
 Pelee since that volcano last destroyed the people. The same 
 rules apply to the loss of life around Vesuvius — the loss at Pom- 
 peii is a mere drop in the bucket of the life that has existed in 
 that region before and since. The above was written while the 
 author lived in Batangas, Batangas Province, P. I., a country 
 composed exclusively of materials thrown from Taal volcano, 
 fifteen miles away. Innumerable villages and cities have been 
 destroyed in this area, and yet so great is the stress of overpopu- 
 lation that each rises flourishing like a Phoenix from its own 
 ashes. The recent dreadful loss of life in southern Italy will 
 not make the slightest difference as to future density. After 
 similar disasters in the same place, people crowded in again, 
 even though the danger was known. 
 
 The violent deaths of great calamities increase in number, of 
 course, with the saturation of the land. The vastness of the 
 calamities in the densely packed parts of Asia can well be under- 
 stood. The Yellow River, for instance, which is five times the 
 volume of the Danube, has brought down such huge quantities 
 of silt that it has made flat lands of many hundreds of miles in 
 
 * "There is terrible destitution in the Yang-Tze districts," says a despatch 
 to the London Times, "owing to the recent floods, which have not yet sub- 
 sided. More than 10,000,000 persons are homeless. It is feared the distress 
 will promote civil disorder during the coming winter." 
 
WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 137 
 
 extent. These have been settled upon for some 2,000 or 3,000 
 years, as they are so marvelously rich. To preserve them from 
 the annual overflows, the banks were raised by dikes, but the 
 river filled with mud and the banks were raised until the river 
 bottom is now above the farms. In 1886, the dikes broke and 
 the resulting floods drowned 7,000,000 people. The Govern- 
 ment, after these disasters, simply dikes the river in its new 
 channel, and then people from hundreds of miles on each side 
 flock in, take up the newly drained flooded land, now without 
 landmarks of any description, and in a few years the land is as 
 crowded as ever. It is impossible to keep people out, for the 
 tendency is to fill up every spot which will yield a living, even if 
 it is periodically wiped out. Huge disasters do not reduce the 
 world's population by one soul in the end, for the loss is instantly 
 repaired. 
 
 The casualties in war have really become much smaller than 
 those, due to modern factories and railroads. The British losses 
 in the three years of the Boer war were less than our annual 
 railroad holocaust, and our yearly accident roll is double the 
 total killed and wounded in the late Manchurian war. So that 
 war has forever ceased to be the main means of reducing popula- 
 tionSc Other forms of death replace it, and preventable destruc- 
 tion of life still goes on. Nevertheless, the English still build 
 battleships for all the world, and the Krupp works, though em- 
 ploying 56,000 men making guns to murder populations, cannot 
 fiU the demand. 
 
CHAPTER X 
 
 FAMINE 
 
 FAMINE CAUSES WAR AND FOLLOWS WAR — FAMINES ARE LOCAL 
 AND PERIODICAL — INDIAN FAMINES — CHINESE FAMINES — OLD 
 WORLD FAMINES — JAPANESE FAMINES — AMERICAN CONDITIONS. 
 
 FAMINE CAUSES WAR AND FOLLOWS WAR 
 
 Deaths by famine are the ultimate outcome in every commu- 
 nity where other means of relieving the overcrowding have failed. 
 It seems almost too simple to mention that people cannot live 
 without food, and yet it is necessary to emphasize the fact that 
 famine at once reduces the population to the point where there 
 is enough to go round. The close association between famine 
 and war has been noticed for ages and it is almost always as- 
 sumed that war causes the famines. They generally follow 
 wars, of course, because agriculture is apt to be interrupted. 
 In the Philippines, for instance, several provinces were in a de- 
 plorable condition in 1903 from this cause. The famine in Japan, 
 in 1906, had no relation to the Russian war, so it is said, but was a 
 local phenomenon caused by crop failures due to unprecedented 
 dryness of the season. Nevertheless, lack of labor may have 
 been a contributing cause, as many of the farmers had been 
 drafted into Kuroki's army from these Northern districts. 
 
 This must not blind us to the fact that famine or lack of food 
 is generally, if not always, the first cause of war. Even our civil 
 war was so caused. The slave holders saw the destitution to 
 come by the abolition of slavery, and the final result fully came 
 up to expectation. Our sympathy for the slaves has entirely 
 blinded us to the greater though silent and proud suffering in 
 the South which followed our Civil War. For a principle needed 
 in advanced civilization, we injured the best to help the worst, 
 and did it for the good of the nation as a whole. 
 
 138 
 
FAMINE 139 
 
 FAMINES ARE LOCAL AND PERIODICAL 
 
 Starvation is always local, and even then it affects a few only. 
 It can never affect all nor be widespread. Malthus and all writ- 
 ers of that school ignored this fact, and assumed that in time 
 overpopulation would cause universal suffering. In his time, 
 and before, and since, the invariable rule of nature is that a few 
 must die that the rest may live. There is thus always a com- 
 pensation whereby populations are quickly reduced to the proper 
 numbers as soon as they become too numerous. Famine, then, 
 is a normal phenomenon in every stage of human existence. In 
 the lowest savage races it might destroy forty to fifty per cent, 
 occasionally, but in higher nations it rarely kills more than five 
 to ten per cent. The numbers look huge in Chinese famines — 
 10,000,000 deaths — ^but the percentage is about two or three. 
 In ordinary savage life starvation occurred periodically. Where 
 provision had to be made to tide over from season to season, 
 accidents might happen and food be scarce. My own investi- 
 gations in California, showed that every thirty or forty years 
 there occurred a great snow which prevented the improvident 
 from getting food, and nearly all of the very young, the old and 
 feeble starved to death ; only those survived who were strong 
 enough to seize the stores of food. 
 
 When we come to the crowded communities who cultivate 
 land a new element is found. It is now known that the weather 
 conditions go in cycles, and that there may be a succession of 
 good years and then some bad years. This has been our ex- 
 perience in America for a century. The curious result of this 
 investigation in India deserves mention. It has been found 
 that these cycles agree fairly well with the regular eleven-year 
 cycles of sun spots. The way one affects the other is yet undis- 
 covered, but it is probable that the sun spots only show cyclic 
 variations in electric phenomenon, and these react upon the 
 storms and vary the yearly amounts of rain. No matter what 
 the cause, we know that in a succession of fat years, the satura- 
 tion point is raised and the population increased. Then follow 
 the corresponding lean years with reduction of saturation and 
 
140 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 starvation of the surplus. Hence, famines have been periodical 
 in the lower Indian races from the beginning of the first civiliza- 
 tions. British occupation of India has stopped the frightful 
 but necessary destruction of life by native means, religious cere- 
 monies, wars, infanticide, etc., so that its famines, though no 
 more frequent, are now appalling. The famine of 1900 was 
 worse than that of two years before, 4,000,000 being fed by gov- 
 ernment agents, some places being entirely destitute of both 
 food and drink, and many millions of the starving could not 
 possibly be reached. Henry C. Potter in the Century for August, 
 1901, says: 
 
 "During 700 years the warring races of Central Asia and 
 Afghanistan filled up their measure of bloodshed and pillage to 
 the full. Sometimes they returned with their spoil to their 
 mountains, leaving only desolation behind; sometimes they 
 killed off or drove out the former inhabitants and settled down 
 in India as lords of the soil; sometimes they founded imperial 
 dynasties, destined to be crushed each in its turn by a new host 
 sweeping into India through the Afghan passes. The precise 
 meaning of invasion in India during the last (eighteenth) cen- 
 tury may be gathered from the following facts: It signified not 
 merely a host of 20,000 to a 100,000 barbarians on the march, 
 paying for nothing and eating up every town and cottage and 
 farm-yard; burning and slaughtering on the slightest provoca- 
 tion, and often in mere sport. It usually also meant a grand 
 final sack and massacre at the capital of the invaded country. 
 And besides these wars from without were the intestine conflicts 
 in which Hindu fought with Hindu, Mohammedan with Moham- 
 medan, and each with the other. The readers of Macaulay 
 will remember his description of the unspeakable brutalities of 
 the Mahrattas. The story of the bloody ravages of Pindarees, 
 of the Sultan Mohammed Shah of Gulbarga, and of the Hindu 
 Maharaja of Vijayanager (the first-named of whom swore an 
 oath on the Koran that he would not sheath the sword until 
 he had put to death 100,000 infidels), is told by Meadows Taylor 
 in his 'Indian History,' with a ghastly detail that no one who 
 has read it can recall without a shudder. 
 
 "With the maintenance and permanence of British rule in 
 India marched the safety of life and property, freedom to go 
 about unmolested on one's honest errands, the peace and good 
 
FAMINE 141 
 
 order, in one word, of the social fabric. Under the present con- 
 ditions the humblest Indian servant knows this one fact, which 
 of all others is of paramount consequence to him; he is no 
 longer the creature of another man's whim; his life, his property, 
 his right to go to and fro, his family ties, his task or employ- 
 ment — all these things are within his own control." 
 
 INDIAN FAMINES 
 
 As long ago as 1893,* Mr. C. E. D. Black, in official reports 
 from India, stated that the famines were merely local phenomena 
 due to lack of means of transporting foods from the areas where 
 a surplus existed, and that this condition of affairs was mainly 
 overcome. Yet, after fifteen years the famines are worse than 
 ever, because increased transportation of foods merely increases 
 the density of population and there is a larger number to die in 
 the lean years. As a matter of fact the population has increased 
 at the rate of eleven per cent, per decade, while the cultivated 
 area increased only eight per cent., so that three per cent, of the 
 people must die of starvation if other factors are ignored. In- 
 deed, the two famines of 1896-7 and 1899-1900 did lessen the 
 population by 21,000,000 souls, although very conservative esti- 
 mates reduce this number to 15,000,000 for the whole period of 
 1860 to 1900 — a palpable underestimate. 
 
 England is constantly increasing the food supply. The fer- 
 tility of the Punjab has been restored by great irrigating works; 
 in Southern India the whole course of the river Peryar has been 
 changed to semi-arid districts, and throughout this whole coun- 
 try—nearly half as big as Europe — vast tracts of almost virgin 
 soil are being brought under cultivation. Why has not all this 
 extra food lessened the famines? Simply because it has raised 
 the saturation point, so that in 1901 there were 45,000,000 more 
 people in India than in 1872. In this one generation England 
 caused to exist more Indians than there were people in the 
 British Islands, and simply by producing the food for them. 
 Yet there are more babies born than can be fed, now as always, 
 for nature persists in overcrowding. Population is like a street 
 * See Popular Science Monthly, November, 1894. 
 
142 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 car — always room for one more. Even should England treble 
 the present food, it will only result in trebling the population. 
 The present population uses only part of the land, and we 
 can expect future food increases. Most of the survivors of this 
 modern civilization thrust upon India are creatures of limited 
 intelligence, who are incapable of adding to the world's stock of 
 goods or knowledge. It is said that at all times about 40,000,000 
 people cannot get enough food to satisfy hunger. As far back 
 as 1826, Bishop Heher reported the same conditions. A new 
 fad has come up in the way of blaming England for this, and one 
 clergyman states that it is all due to heavy taxes, while at the 
 same moment he shows that it is due to the inability to get the 
 food, for, strange to say, India exports food. It is estimated 
 that 100,000,000 Indians do not earn more than $5.00 a year — 
 though this may be an exaggeration, it is mentioned to show 
 that if this clergyman had food to sell in India, he would always 
 sell it at the market price. As the native has no money to buy 
 it goes out of the country to people with more brains. Over- 
 taxation is nonsense — our own Indians in identical conditions 
 were not taxed at all. The Government — poor thing — is criti- 
 cized for not bringing more land under cultivation to relieve the 
 famine, but that is what the Government has been doing, and 
 the result is merely increased population. The percentage of 
 starving is the same, but the total is larger. Attempts to re- 
 lieve the suffering only increase it! 
 
 CHINESE FAMINES 
 
 Years ago, the Rev. Arthur H. Smith* said: "The terrible 
 inroads of the great T'aip'ing rebellion, followed by the only less 
 destructive Mohammedan rebellion, and by the almost unparal- 
 leled famine of 1877-78, extending over five provinces, reduced 
 the total population of China, perhaps by many scores of mil- 
 lions." He notes the terrible overpopulation, occasional awful 
 famines, and the wonderful recuperative power, due to a high 
 birth rate. He also notes the large number of old people (who, 
 by the way, are venerated and preserved as nowhere else on 
 
 * "Chinese Characteristics," Revell Co., p. 144. 
 
FAMINE 143 
 
 earth), and the death rate must be largely due to the death of 
 children, the greater number of whom die of convulsions in the 
 first few months. In 1902, in the province of Kwang Si, fully 
 a million Chinese were officially reported as starving, and indeed, 
 there was fear of depopulation. Missionaries fed a few hun- 
 dreds for the next famine to destroy. 
 
 In 1907, there was an hysterical appeal by The Christian 
 Herald, of New York, for funds for the famine of that year, 
 when 15,000,000 Chinese were reported as starving, but all the 
 money collected was thrown away as far as relieving the basic 
 conditions. Starving Chinese were selling, drowning, and even 
 eating their own children, horrible as this may seem, but we 
 were saving a few and placing a premium on their lust for 
 posterity. 
 
 OLD WORLD FAMINES 
 
 Within recent years famines have been reported from almost 
 every part of the world, even from East Africa, where the Gov- 
 ernment was trying to feed 50,000 natives of Uganda, where 
 crops failed. It would be impossible to mention all the stricken 
 spots. Even the famines of Ireland seem to come as often as 
 ever, if not more often, although they are now more localized. 
 Indeed, there are hundreds of spots, such as Achill Island, where 
 the peasants are ever on the verge of starvation, although nearby 
 each place there are untold thousands of acres of productive 
 land uncultivated, and, of course, the slightest interference with 
 their usual food supplies is followed by real famine. In 1903, 
 the press was full of accounts of the famine in Finland, which 
 was described as worse than that of 1867, when 100,000 died of 
 starvation and its consequences. In 1903, Sweden also appealed 
 to the world for aid when crops failed and they had nothing to 
 sell for food. Macedonia suffered in 1904. 
 
 In parts of Russia famines may be described as chronic, and 
 in many places the peasants, through the ordinaiy laws of selec- 
 tion, have developed the well-known ability to sink into a kind 
 of hibernation, which they have practiced for so long a time that 
 it has a special name — lotska — which is interpreted as "winter 
 sleep." Whole families sleep all the time, except for a few 
 
144 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 minutes once a day, when they each take a nibble of bread and 
 a drink of water, one person being on watch to keep the fire 
 going. Some Eskimos have a greater ability to sleep through 
 the winter with less food. 
 
 Consequently, the famine reports from Russia are annual, 
 although they are worse in some years than in others. Modern 
 news agencies have merely made the facts better known, though 
 there is a general impression that the conditions are new. In 
 1901 it was said that the conditions could scarcely be worse, 
 when an area three times the size of France, with a population 
 almost as big as the United States, suffered failure of crops, and 
 only two of the seventy odd provinces "were officially returned 
 as having fairly good harvests." Nevertheless, in 1906 and 
 1907, worse famines were reported, for the sufferers were esti- 
 mated as 20,000,000. The peasants were then selling their 
 daughters into Mohammedan slavery, though there is evidence 
 that they have always done this. People who get hysterical 
 over Russian famines, must remember that Russia is undersat- 
 urated, and always has enough food which it exports to more 
 intelligent buyers, mostly in Holland, Belgium, Denmark and 
 Scandinavia. In spite of overpopulation of inefficients, all the 
 Slav countries are really undersaturated^ and are exporters of 
 food — Hungary, Bulgaria, Rumania and Servia — and yet suffer 
 from famines more than the rest of Europe. The Balkans 
 require periodical "blood-lettings" now as ever. We cannot 
 understand their desire for war, but they like it more than fam- 
 ine. European concerts will not pacify the Balkans for a long 
 time — even treaties are violated with impunity. 
 
 It is easy to understand why it is desirable to have an occa- 
 sional "blood-letting" in Russia, by means of a foreign war. 
 The peasants themselves desire it, indeed, the magnificent way 
 they fought in Manchuria against such great odds should silence 
 forever the foolish cry that they are mere animals goaded into 
 battle by a brutal government. They were fighting for more 
 land, just as the Japs were, and the fittest survived in Corea 
 and Manchuria, as in every other war for land. 
 
FAMINE - 145 
 
 JAPANESE FAMINES 
 
 There is no difference between Russian and Japanese famines. 
 The Orientals have been so chronically underfed that only 
 unceasing toil and economy keep them alive, and "even then 
 the most awful famines, sometimes sweeping off a million or 
 two people, have been recurrent, even to monotony, as the 
 historic records show."* The nation has not felt the blood lost 
 in the Manchurian war — has been benefited, indeed. 
 
 Murder and starvation, then, are the two great alternatives 
 of old, one taking the place of the other as a means of reducing 
 surplus populations. Where a population is adjusted to con- 
 stant blood-lettings, a long peace increases the numbers so 
 greatly that dreadful suffering results. For instance, the long, 
 profound peace in Italy has brought about a pitiful condition 
 of overcrowding and starvation, from the saving of lives, for- 
 merly destroyed in almost constant war. It is described by 
 Mr. Edward C. Strutt,'\ "Famine and Its Causes in Italy." He 
 mentions how the people even commit crimes so as to be sent to 
 jail — the prison ration being a princely fare compared to their 
 home food. There is an enormous number of women sold into 
 prostitution, and a revival of the jus primce noctis exacted from 
 serfs and tenants by petty lords for small loans. The worst con- 
 ditions are in the richest regions, as we would expect, because 
 the richest places always have the densest population — Sardinia, 
 Sicily, Calabria and ApuHa. No wonder people from these 
 places are pouring into other countries at such a tremendous 
 rate. The majority of these emigrants are the Southern type, 
 more stupid than the Northern Italian, many of whom are of 
 Aryan extraction or remnants of Germanic invasions in his- 
 toric times. 
 
 AMERICAN CONDITIONS 
 
 What an improvement on all this there is in America, where 
 the deaths from starvation are so few as to be negligible, and 
 
 * Dr. W. E. GrifEs, formerly of the University of Tokyo, The Times, New, 
 York, May 6, 1906. 
 t Monthly Review. 
 
146 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 chronic distress affects but one-eighth of the population — a state 
 of prosperity probably unequalled in the history of the world. 
 Mr. Robert Hunter, instead of wrongfully accusing economical 
 conditions for the distress of one-eighth of the people who are 
 underfed, should be thankful that they render seven-eighths of 
 the population beyond the possibility of suffering for the neces- 
 saries of life. We cannot repeat too often — that he will not find 
 another nation on earth in which anywhere near seven-eighths 
 of the people are so well off. In spite of the slight overpopula- 
 tion which exists here, as in every other inhabitable place in 
 greater degree, we are reaping the benefit of living in a new 
 country whose wealth had not been extracted by the native 
 Indians. The starving in New York City are a tiny fraction of 
 the population. 
 
 A century ago, following the publication of Malthus' book, 
 there were long discussions as to whether increase of food caused 
 populations to increase, or whether the increased population 
 demanded more food which was thereupon produced to supply 
 the demand. No such discussions would have been made if it 
 had been realized that the periodical famines show that popula- 
 tions depend upon the food, and that the biblical famines, when 
 Joseph ruled Egypt, have always been with us as one of nature's 
 means of keeping down populations which have increased beyond 
 the average food supply. 
 
CHAPTER XI 
 
 NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 
 
 NITROGEN IS THE BASIS OF LIFE — SOURCE OF NITROGEN — NITROGEN 
 IS OUR MAIN FOOD — RESULTS OF NITROGEN DEFICIENCY — 
 NITROGEN NEVER IN SUFFICIENT AMOUNTS — DEFECTIVE DE- 
 VELOPMENT IN NITROGEN STARVATION — DISEASES OF THE 
 NITROGEN STARVED — THE DANGEROUS FAD OF LOW NITROGEN 
 DIET — THE HIGH PRICE OF NITROGEN. 
 
 NITROGEN IS THE BASIS OF LIFE 
 
 Only within a few years have scientists awakened to the im- 
 portance of the nitrogen part of our food, consequently the sub- 
 ject of nitrogen starvation is so new that it is popularly unknown. 
 As it is the particular form of modern underfeeding, its discus- 
 sion is of more than ordinary importance. Not only does it 
 prove that there is overpopulation in every part of the world at 
 the present moment, but the facts elicited are of enormous 
 hygienic importance in that they show very clearly the dreadful 
 results of improper feeding, rather than lack of all food. 
 
 The chemists of the last generation inflicted almost irreparable 
 damage on the science of dietetics, from which it is just recov- 
 ering. The first organic substances investigated were the 
 starches, sugars, alcohols and similar carbon compounds excreted 
 by living cells — just as honey is excreted by the bee. Hence, 
 the idea grew up that the basis of living tissues or the center 
 around which all organic compounds are built, is an atom of 
 carbon, and it is still taught here and there. The real truth has 
 not yet been fully grasped — every living substance is a nitrogen 
 compound. All the other included substances like sulphur, 
 phosphorus, carbon, hydrogen, oxygen and iron are built around 
 the nitrogen atom. 
 
 The food of both plants and animals is composed essentially 
 of nitrogen and oxygen. Carbon is essentially a fuel, and its 
 
 147 
 
148 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 compounds are burned up to produce heat and energy, though 
 of course, nitrogen compounds (proteids) can also burn up to 
 furnish heat and energy. Indeed, one scientist* actually as- 
 serted that the nitrogen compounds are the only source of mus- 
 cular strength. The law applies to man as well as bacteria, for 
 neither can grow or flourish without nitrogen. The young ovum 
 of man feeds upon proteid exclusively for awhile, but as it grows 
 larger and larger it needs carbon and other things in fats, starches 
 and sugars. Consequently, the proportionate amount of animal 
 food, or rather nitrogen, is greatest in infancy, and progressively 
 diminishes until growth is finished, when only sufficient is needed 
 to keep up repairs. As age progresses, less nitrogen is needed 
 for repairs, so that we find the diminution of proteid food con- 
 tinues until it is reduced to a very small amount in old age. 
 Carbon compounds, fats, sugars, etc., are like the fuel of a loco- 
 motive, and are needed in amounts proportionate to the heat or 
 work expended. Men in cold countries must eat more of them 
 than in hot, and muscle workers need more than the sedentary. 
 A small slow ship burns less than a big fast one, and each needs 
 more in winter than in summer. The number of men who can 
 live in a place is, then, essentially dependent upon the amount 
 of nitrogen available. Consequently the whole problem of the 
 future centers around the nitrogen question. If the nitrogen 
 gives out, the people disappear, and if it is abundant, dense 
 populations are possible. 
 
 Nitrogen salts are first taken from the soil in solution by the 
 rootlets of plants and stored up for animals. Man sometimes 
 gets his nitrogen from the grains, fruits, nuts, peas and beans, 
 and sometimes he takes it in milk, eggs and flesh of animals, who 
 in their turn have received it from plants. We often exhaust a 
 thin soil of its nitrogen by a few crops and the farms become 
 worthless unless the nitrogen is put back. Von Liebig asserted 
 that the real reason for the decline of ancient civilizations, par- 
 ticularly Rome, was the rapid exhaustion of nitrogen from the 
 soil. In Egypt, the annual floods renew the supply in the mud 
 deposited. Of course, there are other ways of exhausting a soil, 
 for plants need other things from the earth, but we are here 
 
 * Pfeiffer. 
 
NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 149 
 
 dealing with the nitrogen solely. We find, then, that if a farm 
 is to continue to produce food, nitrogen must be constantly sup- 
 plied to it by manures or guano or one of the other numerous 
 kinds of nitrogenous fertilizers. The nitrogen compounds are 
 broken up by the soil bacteria into soluble compounds and ab- 
 sorbed by the rootlets in the water they take up. The whole 
 question of food resolves itself into a matter of obtaining nitro- 
 gen to put into wheat and corn and hay. We need not discuss 
 the production of artificial foods because they all come from the 
 soil eventually. We are limited to the amount of vegetation 
 we can produce, i.e., our nitrogen and the amount of the sun's 
 energy we can capture in this way, for we are rooted to the soil. 
 
 SOURCE OF NITROGEN 
 
 Prof. Emit Fisher, of Berlin, has shown that nitrogen, or 
 rather protein, is our principal nourishment, and he has made 
 considerable progress in analyzing it. He has even made some 
 of its simpler forms — but it is merely academic knowledge. We 
 must get our nitrogen food from plant activities, and they must 
 receive it in solution through the roots. To replace the nitrogen 
 extracted by the rootlets, farmers had a supply in their manures, 
 but it proved insufficient. We discovered and used up the fossil 
 manures of the guano beds, and then we began the use of ammo- 
 nium sulphate derived from coal tar, but this, too, is limited 
 in amount, and finally we find that the Chili saltpeter beds, our 
 next supply of nitrogen, will be exhausted in some centuries at 
 the present rate of exportation. Some free nitrogen is fixed in 
 the soil by electric discharges, but so small in amount as to be 
 of no practical importance. Prof. E. Henry, of Nancy, France, 
 has discovered another source of nitrogen in the soil of forests. 
 He has proved that the leaves in decaying, actually accumulate 
 nitrogen, so that after they rot it is richer than before, and it is 
 supposed to be a result of bacterial growth. The increase in 
 forest-soil nitrogen is greater than the losses taken out by the 
 tree roots — ^hence, forest soils increase in nitrogen, and we have 
 another way of storing it. 
 
 Recent botanical literature puts an entirely new face upon the 
 
150 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 nitrogen question, and the discoveries show that our danger of 
 nitrogen starvation is quite remote. Prof. Henry A. Weher* in 
 his address as Vice President of the American Association for 
 the Advance of Science,! gave a resume of these discoveries 
 relative to the absorption and storing up of free nitrogen of the 
 air by certain classes of plants. It was formerly taught that 
 plants could utiUze only the nitrogen of the soil, and if the soil 
 had no nitrogen the plant would have no more than that con- 
 tained in the seed from which it grew, and would die of nitrogen 
 starvation eventually. The early investigators proved that 
 plants could not directly assimilate the free nitrogen of the air, 
 and it is only in recent years that it has been shown that certain 
 plants can utilize it indirectly through the intervention of bac- 
 teria. The legumes, and especially alfalfa and the clovers, are 
 now known to harbor certain bacteria in their roots, and these 
 cause the peculiar tubercles characteristic of these plants. It is 
 a pure case of commensalism, the plant giving certain things to 
 the bacteria, and the latter are able to absorb the free nitrogen 
 of the air in the soil, and fix it into compounds, which are utihzed 
 by the plant. Thus peas and other legumes can grow in soil 
 free of nitrogen, provided they are infected with the necessary 
 bacteria. Whereas, in soil free of nitrogen, legumes not in- 
 fected, and all other plants, infected or not, will cease to grow 
 as soon as they use up the nitrogen in the seed, and will then die 
 of nitrogen starvation. 
 
 After a clover crop, the roots have thus enriched the soil, and 
 this explains the practical fact utilized by farmers for thousands 
 of years, that if they want large yields of grain or other plants, 
 which are able to use only the soil nitrogen compounds, they 
 must precede the crops by one of clover, or peas, or other 
 legumes. These recent observations "point out the way of 
 securing from the free nitrogen of the air an ample amount of 
 combined nitrogen to meet all the requirements of intensive 
 farming. They make the farmer independent of the natural 
 deposits of nitrogenous fertilizers, and furnish him the means 
 of preventing his helplessness, in case these sources of plant food 
 should become exhausted or otherwise available." In the above 
 
 * Ohio State University. t Science, January 2, 1903. 
 
NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 151 
 
 paper by Weber, the term nitrogen starvation is used to describe 
 the condition of those plants deprived of sufficient nitrogen. It 
 has never before been appUed to animals, because they so 
 promptly die in the struggle for existence. Hence, we have not 
 noted it in man, the only animal which, through serious over- 
 population, is deprived of the necessary amount of nitrogen. 
 
 Prof. T. J. Burrill* denied that the bacteria in the root- 
 tubercles of legumes do absorb free nitrogen, but that it is the 
 work of other bacteria in the soil, as in the forest forms. It is 
 immaterial which do it, so that it is done — this detail is only a 
 minor quarrel. 
 
 It can be said that we have heretofore depended upon bacteria 
 to capture free nitrogen of the air, feed it to plants who store it 
 up for us in the grain or grass, whence it makes its way to the 
 bodies of cattle from which we in turn derive it. It is finally 
 thrown away in our sewers. This method of increasing the 
 nitrogen is already a commercial success. The dried bacteria 
 are sold to the farmer who places them in water along with 
 sugar and other foods, so that they multiply enormously. This 
 water is then sprinkled on the soil or the grains, inoculating 
 them with the bacteria which are to feed nitrogen to the new 
 plant.t 
 
 Yet all this does not give us nearly as much nitrogen as we 
 will need. The outlook seemed to be rather bad with prospects 
 for a reduction of our saturation point, when science again 
 stepped in, and by a series of discoveries has actually increased 
 our nitrogen food by obtaining it from the air. There are 
 33,880 tons of the gas pressing upon each acre of ground, and 
 this is the total amount of nitrogen in 1,500,000 tons of salt- 
 peter, and it is found that we can capture all we want without 
 resorting to bacteria. Sir Wm. Crookes, President of the British 
 Association for the Advancement of Science, delivered at the 
 1898 meeting, in Bristol, a doleful address predicting nitrogen 
 exhaustion in 1931, at our present rates of consumption. He 
 failed to note the tremendous wheat areas still available, yet all 
 
 * Science, September 30, 1904. 
 
 t Mr. David Fairchild, of the Bureau of Plant Industry, has shown the 
 great increase of nitrogen by inoculating soy beans. — Farmer's Bulletin, 
 No. 315. 
 
152 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 this land needs nitrogen eventually or it will not bear wheat, 
 and it is nevertheless, a question of nitrogen whether we have 
 or have not millions of acres of new land easily exhausted. We 
 cannot get something from nothing, to get nitrogen out of the 
 soil we must put it in. Sir Wm. Crookes gives the solution him- 
 self in his own invention whereby we can get the nitrogen of the 
 air in oxides by means of electricity. Companies have been 
 formed for this very purpose, using the Niagara power here, 
 and other water powers in Norway, to make nitric acid and 
 other nitrates, and it is freely predicted that this invention will 
 enable us to get unlimited fertilizers when we need them. The 
 process has not yet proved commercially practicable for the pro- 
 duction of fertilizers, but fortunately Dr. Adolph Frank, of Char- 
 lottenburg, Germany, discovered a far better method of fixing 
 the free nitrogen of the air by simply passing the gas over hot 
 calcium carbide with which it combines to form calcium cyana- 
 mide. This substance proves to be an excellent fertilizer, as 
 good, or perhaps even better, than ammonium sulphate derived 
 from coal tar. Dr. F. Lohnis, of Leipsic, has shown that it is 
 readily attacked by soil bacteria, which reduce it to a soluble 
 form readily absorbed by the rootlets. Companies are now 
 formed in Europe to manufacture calcium cyanamide (Kalk- 
 stickstoff) on a large scale. It might be of interest to note that 
 the nitrogen gas is first obtained in a liquid form by liquefying 
 the air and distilling off the oxygen. Doctor Frank'' s discovery 
 was first mentioned by Prof. Ira Remsen, in Science, January 1, 
 1904, and another process invented by Doctor Erlwein was 
 described by /. W. Crowell, in Science, for January 29, 1904. 
 The whole matter was soon put on a practical basis, and we have 
 thus raised our saturation point again, because we can raise 
 more food per acre than ever before. This means that there 
 will shortly be many more millions of people in the world as a 
 result of this one discovery. 
 
 NITROGEN IS OUR MAIN FOOD 
 
 We can now note the fact that nitrogen is the main reliance 
 of crowded populations all over the world, and that every single 
 one of them except the flesh-eating savage, is partially starved 
 
NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 153 
 
 for nitrogen. The facts we are about to mention merely reduce 
 the question of starvation to finer terms — the lower the civiliza- 
 tion the less able are they to obtain nitrogen. In civilization 
 itself, only the less intelligent classes are unable to obtain 
 sufficient. 
 
 Civilized countries which import foods, depend upon nitrogen 
 — meats and wheat. The point of the matter as to nitrogen is 
 this: for a century there has been a perfect stream of it, almost 
 a flood, poured into that Northwest or Aryan Corner of Europe, 
 which will occupy so much of our attention. Nitrogen from all 
 over the world keeps it supersaturated with people. A century 
 ago, things were very gloomy in England. Dr. E. S. Holden* 
 says that there was a succession of bad harvests, wheat went 
 from thirty-four shillings per quarter, in 1780, to eighty-seven, 
 in 1820, and Malthus could not see anything but starvation if 
 more babies appeared. Then started the stream of nitrogen 
 which supports a population denser than Malthus ever imagined 
 was possible. If all the excreta of men and animals could be 
 kept and put into the soil again, instead of run into the ocean, 
 England would soon have more nitrogen to the acre than any 
 place on earth, for it is said that she annually throws away in 
 her sewage, soluble nitrogen compounds of the value of $80,000,- 
 000 — a stupid way of disposing of it. We do the same, and 
 then spend millions more to purify our rivers so that we can drink 
 the water. 
 
 Nitrogen is so valuable in China and Japan that every bit of 
 it is saved — ^human excrement brings a high price, and is the 
 universal fertilizer. They thus return to the soil what we waste 
 into the ocean, and with an inferior civilization, they support 
 many people per square mile more than we do. But even with 
 all their care, there is nitrogen starvation in China, where every 
 form of animal food is used — even human flesh in famines. 
 
 It is to be noted that China exports very little nitrogen, but a 
 great deal of starch in the form of rice. As this starch is obtained 
 from the air there is little or no robbery of the soil. It is a curi- 
 ous fact that China raises fuel foods (starch) to sell to Filipinos 
 and other nations, there being an enormous export trade, but 
 
 * Munsey's, September, 1899. 
 
154 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 her starvation is more in nitrogen foods, the repairing and growth 
 elements. She, too, is like a locomotive with plenty of coal, but 
 too little metal for repairs of the old engines and for building 
 new ones. 
 
 One of the foolish things which chemists and physiologists 
 once taught, was to the effect that we must eat little animal 
 food in the tropics because the native eats little. Dr. H. W. 
 Wiley, the government chemist, repeated this orthodox error 
 in an address before the American Chemical Society.* He 
 actually advocated a fruit diet in the tropics, in spite of the fact 
 that the British long ago were compelled to increase the meat 
 ration of soldiers in India, as it was found that they needed more 
 nitrogen for repairs on account of the greater exhaustions of the 
 tropics. We once thought that our soldiers would be better in 
 the Philippines if they ate less meat, and a prize was given to 
 an essay which recommended that policy, but experience showed 
 us that it was wrong, and the testimony is universal that they 
 must have as much, if not more, than at home, if they are to 
 be vigorous and properly nourished. The laborers on the Pan- 
 ama Canal were highly inefficient until the government estab- 
 lished a good food supply in the way of meats. 
 
 The ration of the Danish soldiers in the West Indies is a pound 
 of bread and four ounces of meat. Certain writers have there- 
 fore compared our ration to this, saying that ours was too lib- 
 eral. How terrible is the mistake will be seen when we learn 
 that these Danes have fifteen cents of money daily to buy extra 
 food. As our total ration may cost only twenty or twenty-five 
 cents, we see they are close on to twice as liberal as we are. A 
 confirmation of this view comes from a foreign military surgeon. 
 He shows that the nitrogen starvation is a great evil in over- 
 crowded Europe also. Dr. Albert Bernheim'\ gives a r^sum^ of a 
 very valuable paper on "Albuminous Nutrition and Nutritious 
 Albumen," by Doctor Finkler, Professor in the University of 
 Bonn. J The details do not concern us, but what is of vast im- 
 portance is the recognition of the fact that the lower one goes in 
 
 * Science, February 7, 1905. 
 t Philadelphia Medical Journal, March 9, 1901. 
 
 J Read before the Ninth International Congress for Hygiene and Demog- 
 raphy at Madrid, Spain, April 10 to 17, 1898. 
 
2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 117 
 
 153 
 
 169 
 
 135 
 
 180 
 
 236 
 
 111 
 
 129 
 
 139 
 
 NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 155 
 
 the social scale in Europe the worse is the food, in quantity and 
 quality. Dividing the people into four classes, according to 
 wealth, their food is in the following proportion, class one being 
 the poorest: 
 
 1 
 
 Albumen 100 
 
 Animal Ingredients .... 100 
 Total Amount 100 
 
 It was finally recognized that these poorer classes^ hard work- 
 ers by the way, are notoriously underfed, and even the rations 
 of the armies are too small. The workers as a consequence 
 become prematurely old and exhausted. Finkler is strenuous 
 in his advocacy of increasing the proteids of all workers, and has 
 constructed a combination of proteids which he thinks is the 
 best, as it is wholly digestible. It is designed for use with nerv- 
 ous disorders needing albuminous food, and in wasting diseases 
 needing nutrition. He believes the proteids are the most im- 
 portant energy producer for muscular work, as they alone can 
 support life while the fats and carbohydrates cannot. He thinks 
 all muscular energy comes from disintegration of albumen, 
 which alone must be the supporter of muscle resistance. 
 
 Frank G. Carpenter says (Washington Star) of the Germans: 
 
 "I am told that the cost of the army is rapidly increasing. 
 This is not so much in the amount paid by the government, 
 but is the enormous sums which have to be contributed by the 
 people to enable their sons to maintain themselves in good mil- 
 itary style. The German government does not spend as much 
 on its war department, including pensions, as we do upon our 
 war department. The actual expense, however, is equal to two 
 or three times what the government pays. There are 600,000 
 private soldiers in Germany who receive from six to twelve 
 cents a day outside their rations. The rations are poor, and 
 they must have more to supplement them. The result is that 
 every family which has a son in the army supplies him with a 
 weekly or monthly allowance as great as it can afford, and the 
 total of these allowances amount to hundreds of millions of dol- 
 lars a year. I have seen it estimated at $200,000,000, but it is 
 probably more." 
 
156 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 We have long been calling attention to the fact that our 
 army ration at home is not big enough, and that if we base 
 arguments upon underfed European armies we will starve our 
 men. Even if our ration is bigger than the German, that does 
 not prove ours to be big enough. The German ration is particu- 
 larly deficient in nitrogen. Fuller details are given in an article 
 by the present writer in the New York Medical Record, 1899. 
 
 RESULTS OF NITROGEN DEFICIENCY 
 
 The agricultural stations in the United States have here and 
 there conducted extremely valuable nutrition experiments in 
 the line of high and low proteid food. At the end of the experi- 
 ments the subjects were killed and the tissues examined. These 
 results uniformly show that under low proteid, though the ani- 
 mal may be fat and apparently healthy, there is a reduction of 
 muscle, strength of bone and of the vital organs, the chest is 
 contracted, body stunted and blood deficient. To such an 
 extent does all this occur that there is not the slightest doubt 
 that low proteid feeding in any growing animal, man included, 
 is one of the most dangerous experiments possible. Dr. G. R. 
 Pisek* uses these experiments to show the extreme danger of 
 stunting infants and children by a diet which fattens them but 
 starves them of nitrogen. 
 
 We now see why the best physical types of Filipinos are the 
 Igorrotes, whose mountain life is, of course, in their favor, but 
 who eat more nitrogenous food than the men of the lowlands. 
 To be sure it is mostly dog meat, but that is better than rice. 
 We now know that the tropical native of the lowlands wants and 
 needs nitrogen, but it is unattainable. A little fish is about all 
 he can get, and he has a veritable thirst for nitrogen which is 
 almost insatiable. Native soldiers given our ration, eat the 
 meat ravenously and call for more, and steadily improve in 
 physique and endurance. When natives have a feast (fiesta) 
 the principal articles on the table are meats with which they 
 gorge themselves. Well-to-do classes in Porto Rico and Cuba 
 are now known to eat as much meat as Northern peoples, even 
 pork, the favorite of the Filipinos. The poor are the only ones 
 * New York Medical Record, September 9, 1905. 
 
NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 157 
 
 starved. When Filipinos kill a deer they drink the hot blood 
 right from the arteries — a literal blood thirst. Officers have 
 reported to me that they have seen educated wealthy mestizos 
 simply groveling to drink this hot blood. If a horse dies by the 
 wayside, and we do not bm-y it at once, it is pounced upon, cut 
 up and carried away. To my certain knowledge, a party of 
 men sent out to bury a recently dead horse found only a part of 
 a leg and the tail left. Diseased horses shot and buried have 
 even been dug up and eaten. When we remember that these 
 natives have all the vegetable food they need, rice and fruits, 
 this nitrogen thirst is well understood. Every day in the Philip- 
 pines we see this intense search for nitrogen — snails, all kinds of 
 crabs and shrimps, grasshoppers — indeed, any animal which 
 can serve for food, is caught and sold as a valuable possession. 
 Tropical vegetable foods are deficient in nitrogen, rice being 
 nearly pure starch, and bananas, starch and sugar. Wheat and 
 other cereals of temperate climates, on the other hand, contain 
 a large store of nitrogen. So that in the tropics, where cereals 
 do not flomish, it is not possible to feed the people properly with- 
 out animal foods. Rice alone is a good fuel and furnishes 
 energy for the tremendous labor of the coolies — but they are 
 nitrogen starved all the same. 
 
 In the New York Medical Record (December 22, 1900) there 
 was an interesting article on the " Poverty of Tropical Countries 
 as a Cause of the Feebleness of the Natives," by Dr. F. Semeleder, 
 of Cordoba, Vera Cruz, Mexico, who, from a third of a century of 
 experience, knew tropical people well. He gave many details of 
 this food poverty, the overcrowding and the harmful conditions 
 of the climate, and showed that tropical civilizations must have 
 been built up by vigorous Northern invaders who then died out. 
 He concludes with this quotation from Lord Macaulay's essay 
 on Warren Hastings* in discussing the ideas of the wonderful 
 riches of the Indies prevalent at that time: "Nobody seemed to 
 be aware of what nevertheless was most undoubtedly the truth, 
 that India was a poorer country than countries which in Europe 
 are reckoned poor, than Ireland, for example, or than Portugal. 
 It was confidently believed by lords of the treasury and members 
 * Edinburgh Review, October, 1841, p. 174. 
 
158 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 for the city, that Bengal would not only defray its own charges, 
 but would afford an increased dividend to the proprietors of 
 India stock and large relief to the English finances. These ex- 
 pectations were disappointed." 
 
 If white men in the tropics are not well fed with nitrogen, 
 they are so weakened in resisting powers as to become victims 
 of almost every infection. The testimony upon that point is 
 almost universal. The immunity of Englishmen to infections 
 which wipe out the natives of India is now known to be due, 
 at least in part, to the better nitrogen diet of the white men and 
 the physiologic poverty of the brown men. It is the same in 
 the lower animals, for Doctor Breisacher mentions* that decided 
 reduction of the albumin in the diet of the carnivorous animals 
 is followed in time by grave inanition. Indeed, these four dis- 
 eases — ^beri-beri, leprosy, relapsing fever and tj^hus — are now 
 believed to attack those in a condition of nitrogen starvation. 
 This is more fully explained in the article on "The Soldier in the 
 Tropics," Philadelphia Medical Journal, April 7, 1900. 
 
 Modern investigations have left no doubt that beri-beri is 
 caused by the poisons of an organism which either lives on rice 
 or invades the body. Dr. Hamilton Wright, of London, believes 
 he has found it, and that it resembles the germ of diphtheria. 
 All this does not alter the overwhelming proof that the germ or 
 its poisons are harmless to those who have plenty of nitrogen in 
 the food. It is useless to quote all the testimony, but we can 
 refer to Majors Pinard and Boye, of the French Army,t and 
 E. A. 0. Travers,X who all show cures by meat diet and relapses 
 by return to nitrogen starvation. An outbreak at the Filipino 
 leper colony was checked by an increased nitrogen diet.§ 
 
 Colonel Adair, Chief Surgeon in the Philippines, says: 
 
 "Beri-beri does not attack the army to any great extent, 
 due largely to better conditions under which soldiers live as to 
 shelter and more especially food. On its appearance among 
 natives, an increase in diet, especially in nitrogenous principles, 
 has been attended with good results." 
 
 * Journal, American Medical Association, December 9, 1905. 
 
 t La Caduce, November 5, 1904. 
 
 j Journal of Tropical Medicine, September 15, 1904. 
 
 § New York Medical Record, November 3, 1906. 
 
NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 159 
 
 Doctor Laurent is said to have thus cured an epidemic in the 
 Polo-Condere prison in Tonquin. Japan nearly wiped it out of 
 their navy by feeding sailors with nitrogen, and by abandoning 
 the diet to which some people at home want us to return in 
 the tropics. There is much evidence that there is also a rela- 
 tionship between beri-beri and scurvy. An epidemic of the 
 former in the Manila prison was checked by the liberal use of 
 fresh vegetables under the direction of Dr. L. H. Fales, and it 
 has even been suggested that scurvy itself is a result of nitro- 
 gen starvation as seen among the besieged Russians in Port 
 Arthur. 
 
 Dr. Bailey K. Ashford, United States Army, has shown that 
 the terrible tropical ansemi in Porto Rico is ankylostomiasis, 
 and that poor food and starvation are the undoubted reasons 
 for putting these cases into a condition where they are easily 
 infected. This same infection of the underfed is found to be 
 very common in Egypt and the Orient. Dr. Dhuleep Azend, a 
 Hindu of the faculty of Calcutta University, one of the most 
 profound of all the native scholars, "gives as one of the causes 
 of the continuance of plague, the physical weakness of the 
 people from insufficient food."* Dr. Patrick Mansonii states 
 that many inhabitants of the tropics are in a state of chronic 
 starvation. Many other physicians have called attention to the 
 necessity of liberal nitrogen diet in the tropics instead of the old 
 absurd ideas as to starvation like a native. Dr. P. R. Egan, 
 United States Army,J shows how healthy are the better class of 
 Porto Ricans who eat plenty of meat, including pork, and how 
 weak and anemic are those eating the diet our physiologists 
 formerly approved — ^fruits and a trifle of starch and fish. The 
 Agricultural Department investigated the dietaries of our South- 
 ern negro and found a marked deficiency of nitrogen, a fact 
 which may account for the increasing degeneration among these 
 people. 
 
 Dr. Jas. Cantlie § says that it is the lack of fresh meat which 
 is a prominent cause of that "running down" and neurasthenia 
 
 * New York Medical Journal, September 20, 1902. 
 t "Tropical Diseases," p. 586. 
 j New York Medical Journal, January 6, 1900. 
 § Journal of Tropical Medicine, April 15, 1903. 
 
160 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 he finds so common among whites in the tropics, and similar 
 testimony is given by Dr. Louis H. Fales.^ The Dominican 
 order in England was compelled to abandon vegetarianism and 
 return to meats, as they were being damaged by nitrogen star- 
 vation. Other experiments innumerable have been tried in the 
 way of reducing nitrogen, but have failed. Healthy "vegeta- 
 rians" invariably belong to the sect which consumes milk, eggs, 
 wheat, nuts, etc., containing sufficient nitrogen. 
 
 The lower animals show evidence of nitrogen starvation in 
 the tropics. I once experimented with some ants in my house 
 in the Philippines to determine whether they, too, were nitrogen 
 hungry. These animals swarm all over the islands, and must 
 be put to a severe struggle for existence. I first fed them on 
 lumps of sugar, potatoes, etc., and they attacked these in their 
 usual way, carrying off bits to the store house, but in the whole 
 day did not make much impression on the masses of food. A day 
 or two later I put a part of a fresh lizard's carcass near the sugar, 
 and as soon as they found it, the excitement was wonderful. 
 They left the sugar and attacked the animal food with indescriba- 
 ble fury, and within three hours were carrying away the last 
 remnant of the bones. Even the chickens in the Philippines 
 are nitrogen bankrupts. They have plenty of starch from rice 
 to turn into fat, so that the yolk of the eggs is as fatty as that 
 in other parts of the world, but the hen has not enough nitrogen 
 from the few bugs and worms it eats to make good albumen — 
 the white of the egg. Cooks complain that the "whites" of the 
 eggs are often so watery that they cannot be beaten up into the 
 proper stiffness for fancy dishes. Chinese eggs are somewhat 
 better, though far inferior to the eggs from America, where the 
 hens get plenty of nitrogen from wheat and corn. 
 
 NITROGEN NEVER IN SUFFICIENT AMOUNTS 
 
 We can now take up the evidence that nitrogen starvation 
 has been chronic since life first appeared on earth, and that it 
 has had a potent influence in modifying organisms to adjust 
 themselves for the search for this element. Those which can 
 
 * American Medical, April 1, 1905. 
 
NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 161 
 
 get much, such as snakes and the carnivora, eat seldom and have 
 small digestive organs, but those which must depend upon the 
 small amounts in grasses — the herbivora — have an enormous 
 digestive apparatus to dispose of the large quantities of useless 
 material they must swallow. In some species of fruit-eating 
 monkeys, survival has been possible because they secure nitro- 
 gen in other ways — insects, birds' eggs, etc. 
 
 It is well known that monkeys in confinement require large 
 quantities of nitrogenous food, and that when they are kept on 
 a vegetable diet they perish.* I have been astounded at the 
 quickness with which monkeys will seize and swallow insects. 
 This has become instinct, transmissible to descendants, and 
 even the human infant shows this monkey characteristic, and 
 for the first few years of life it eats flies and other insects with 
 perfect composure, and it acts in obedience to an instinct now 
 useless but transmitted for a million years. What a pitiful 
 illustration of the awful struggle for existence our ancestors 
 experienced. Australians are still in this anthropoid state and 
 resort to reptiles, maggots and shellfish; "even insects are not 
 despised, but seized with avidity wherever they are found." 
 (Haberlandt's Ethnology.) 
 
 Since human customs result from selection, there is ground 
 for belief that cannibalism itself is a result of nitrogen starva- 
 tion. It occurs only in countries and islands where there are 
 few food animals and a deficiency of nitrogenous food. There 
 was a survival of only those tribes who were able to get nitrogen 
 in this way. The same change exists in certain fishes which 
 survive as species because some eat their weaker relatives when 
 food lessens each season. In other words, the difficulty is some- 
 times overcome by the smaller storing up nitrogen in times of 
 plenty to be used by the larger and stronger individuals of the 
 species in time of stress.f 
 
 * Wood Hutchinson has a very interesting article in McClure's Magazine 
 for April, 1906, in which there is a wealth of data as to the necessity for nitro- 
 gen among lower animals. 
 
 t " Cannibalism and its origin has found an ingenious explanation from 
 the pen of a Parisian doctor. This authority holds that in the primitive 
 ages, when man was unprovided with weapons, he satisfied his carnivorous 
 appetite with the weakest of his brethren, as being less capable of resistance 
 than the beasts of the field. As civilization crept on members of a tribe 
 ceased to eat their own people, but chose those of some different community 
 
162 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Nitrogen starvation has probably been the basis for the evo- 
 lution of sex. The earliest organisms were minute particles of 
 living substance like bacteria, and multiplied simply by budding 
 off pieces or actually dividing into two. When food became 
 scarce they were enfeebled, and the sole survivors were the can- 
 nibals who ate each other — that is, two organisms mutually 
 absorbed each other, each receiving a complete body of an equal 
 individual. They could do this as easily as absorbing any other 
 digestible food, but what a tremendous advantage it was to get 
 the food already in the right form, and such a mass of it, too. 
 At that rate a man would absorb as much nourishment as he 
 gets in several months of feeding. No wonder this " autophagy," 
 as the biologists call it, "rejuvenated" the organism resulting 
 from the coalescence of two. No wonder they were the only 
 survivors, and that the process of mutual cannibalism is now 
 universal. 
 
 The offspring has a double inheritance from two parents, and 
 varies more and thus gives more varieties for natural selection 
 to choose from. Hence, evolution was rapid. Later, when or- 
 ganisms banded together for self-protection and those survived 
 which were best fitted by reason of specialization of individuals, 
 certain cells still continued the procreation or reproduction; 
 that is, they became the germ-cells and still continue their auto- 
 phagy. The body built up around them was for the sole pur- 
 pose of protecting them and nourishing them during their multi- 
 plications by division until they became so exhausted as to 
 require rejuvenation by cannibalism again — or the sexual union 
 
 whom they might have been able to overpower. By and by, when weapons 
 of defense and attack came into use, men found their own race more difficult 
 to overcome, and accordingly turned for their daily nourishment to animals 
 as less capable of defending themselves by artificial assistance. From this 
 M. Joulin argues that to kill one's own kind from hunger, and for the victor 
 to eat the vanquished, was quite natural and excusable." 
 
 The following press dispatch (1902), even if untrue, shows the process in 
 ancient times: "Human flesh, chiefly that of babies and young children, is 
 being sold in market places throughout the Chinese province of Shan-See 
 at 180 cash per catty of one and a third pounds, according to news received 
 here to-day. Famine prevails throughout Shan-See and not fewer than 
 300,000 people will have died of starvation before the crops are harvested. 
 All rice brought in from adjoining provinces sells at ten times its normal value. 
 In extremity people have commenced to eat human flesh to preserve life until 
 relief reaches them. The empress dowager has commanded that bartering 
 in human flesh be stopped, but she can enforce her decree only about Hsianfu, 
 the present Capital." 
 
NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 163 
 
 of cells. Even yet certain species go on reproducing asexually 
 many generations, plant lice for hundreds of generations, but 
 eventually rejuvenation by autophagy of germ cells or sexual 
 union is necessary in every case. Some species survived because 
 the rejuvenated cell was nourished and protected by one organ- 
 ism, thus having the advantage in the struggle for existence. 
 Hence, arose sexes, female and male. Yet there is not a particle 
 of difference between the essential elements of the male and 
 female germ cells. They are identical in any one species, that 
 furnished by the female being surrounded by masses of food, 
 and the autophagy is the same as ever. Our bodies are evolved 
 simply because they have proved to be the best variations for 
 caring for and raising the cannibals who are to eat each other at 
 conception. We, ourselves, are mere incidents in the immor- 
 tality of our germ plasm, and our sole end is to make its reju- 
 venescence periodically possible — every few thousand of genera- 
 tions of germ cells. As soon as we accomplish this end, we die 
 as of no further use, the germ plasm being immortal, flowing on 
 forever in the bodies of our posterity. What we now know as 
 death is really a late invention of nature to insure perpetuity 
 of life, for originally death was always an accident, and living 
 things lucky enough to fall into the right environment, never 
 died. Thus, autophagy is the only reasonable explanation for 
 organic evolution, and has probably had its basis in the canni- 
 balism resulting from nitrogen starvation. 
 
 There is some evidence that single-celled organisms may go 
 on reproducing themselves by simple division forever, if the food 
 and environment are exactly proper, but as such a rare state 
 of affairs is never continued long, there always comes a time of 
 deterioration and rejuvenation by conjugation with a similar 
 cell. Of course, we do not know how long certain trees can live, 
 certainly for some thousands of years its cells continue to divide 
 and subdivide, but even in them a senile period is apt to come 
 in time. Plants which are reproduced by cuttings and grafting, 
 have their environment artificially made for them, and sexual 
 reproduction at present seems unnecessary. 
 
 Nevertheless, among certain scientists there is a reaction 
 against the theory of the immortality of living substance. They 
 
164 EXPANSION OF EACES 
 
 claim that it invariably becomes senile and will die if not reju- 
 venated by conjugation, and that an entirely new individual 
 results from the coalescence. All this is a mere fight over words 
 — it is not necessary to use the word immortality — indeed, the 
 changes in protoplasm, from hour to hour, or minute to minute, 
 show that the individual is not really the same from one 
 instant to another. Immortality might be replaced by some 
 other expression just as well — such as continuity of life. 
 The point we make is that its way of continuing existence by 
 sexual union is generally a result of starvation, and we can 
 blame the nitrogen as a rule. 
 
 Cannibalism was probably the real reason for the evolution 
 of animal forms from vegetable. In the primitive oceans ani- 
 mals did not exist, all living things were vegetable organisms, 
 receiving direct kinetic energy from the sun, by means of which 
 they built up materials for their cell life. Some organisms, 
 though able to do this, turned criminals and began to appropri- 
 ate the foods stored by others — and by the laws of selection these 
 types survived and, through the laws of involution of the use- 
 less, lost their ability to build up their own food as a plant does. 
 A few species of animals still retain chlorophyll in the skin, and 
 can act in both ways, but the great majority are not able to 
 build up these foods and are wholly dependent upon the foods 
 manufactured by plants. Animals, therefore, are degenerated 
 plants'. They must use the potential energy of organic foods, 
 though there is no difference whatever between an animal and 
 a vegetable cell. What a strange outcome, therefore, that the 
 whole animal world, now so dependent upon foods built up by 
 vegetable forms, is really a result of the first cannibalism among 
 primitive plants starving for nitrogen. 
 
 DEFECTIVE DEVELOPMENT IN NITROGEN STARVATION 
 
 A most potent cause of death in crowded communities is by 
 degeneration in its modern sense — abnormal physique due to 
 bad development of an unstable organism. It was once taught 
 that degeneration was the special property of higher races in 
 modern times, but history shows that it has always existed, 
 
NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 165 
 
 and my own observations among Malays and Chinese show that 
 an enormous number of them are degenerate. The details do 
 not concern us here, but we may remark that the anomalies 
 called stigmata, which are far more common in the degenerate 
 than among the normal, are very common in lower races. For 
 instance, the large number of Albinos am^ong the Zuni Indians 
 — a fast-dying remnant of a once powerful tribe, migrated from 
 a distant home, shov/s degeneration in its modern sense, that is, 
 people living close to nature can degenerate, and modern civil- 
 ized habits (away from nature, as it were) are not any more 
 potent causes of degeneration than changes in natural environ- 
 ment. In the majority of cases of degeneration the cause is, 
 no doubt, found in the inability to secure sufficient nourishment, 
 and the chief defect is in the animal or nitrogenous foods. In 
 the Philippines the conditions causing the dreadful infant mor- 
 tality are mainly those of underfeeding. As long as they are at 
 the breast they are hearty and well, but as soon as weaned the 
 trouble begins, for milk cannot be obtained and the chief diet is 
 rice. Anemia is universal, and they fall victims of any infection 
 which comes along. They are gelatinous and wholly lacking in 
 the strong fiber of the nitrogen-fed babies. No wonder so many 
 become degenerates. It fully explains the abnormal physique 
 of the Chinese coolie class so different from the normal of the 
 well-fed upper classes. Indeed, there are enormous numbers of 
 degenerates among the lower classes in every crowded tropical 
 country. 
 
 There is much more than a suspicion that the fetal defor- 
 mities which so often puzzle us to find the cause, and which are 
 commonly ascribed to maternal shocks, are in reality due to 
 defective vitality from improper nourishment. The ovum is not 
 sufficiently strong to develop properly, and any tiny cause will 
 then deflect it from its proper course or check its development. 
 
 The whole matter of the defective classes springing from the 
 slums is being looked upon in the light of deficiency of nitrogen 
 food. It is the same as in the lower animals, for experiments in 
 this line can produce deformities, as Ch. Fere has shown in 
 France. We can now come nearer home to find the same condi- 
 tions. In the British Medical Journal (April 4, 1903), there is 
 
166 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 a notable article proving that a great deal of the damage done 
 in the overpressure of modern schools, and the consequent de- 
 generation of urban population, is really due to nitrogen star- 
 vation of the children. School dietaries in France and England 
 as a rule, show deficiency of nitrogenous food, the girls in par- 
 ticular being underfed. Dr. Clement Dukes, a great authority 
 on such matters, says that schoolboys require meat twice daily, 
 and that when this nitrogen is deficient petty misdemeanors 
 increase in proportion to the deficiency. Dr. Wm. Hall, of 
 Hillside, Headingley, near Leeds, in England, has found that 
 underfeeding is appalling among poor Gentile school children, 
 though Jewish children of even the poorest classes, are better 
 fed. He started a crusade to compel the parents or the State 
 to feed these little starvelings, but so great is the prejudice in 
 the popular mind that there is no such thing as overpopulation 
 and consequent underfeeding, that he was violently opposed 
 by the two professions which should be anxious to help him — 
 clergymen and teachers. The former claim that the soul alone 
 needs help, and the latter that the mind is the thing to assist. 
 Doctor Hall teaches that the brain will not grow unless fed, and 
 the mind (or sum total of the functions of the brain) will be in 
 better shape for the teacher's work if there is a good well-fed 
 brain. We can refer to the dreadful starvation of school chil- 
 dren, mentioned in a prior chapter, but merely to mention that 
 nitrogen is the main defect and that the condition is found in 
 every big city of the world in which it has been investigated. 
 No wonder there is such a demand to feed these children who are 
 growing up into defectives to bother future society. It is now 
 shown in New York by the physical examination of graduates 
 of the public schools who are applying for teachers' certificates, 
 that they are woefully underfed and undeveloped — many, in- 
 deed, being physically unfit to teach. In all cases so far as 
 known, it is a defect of nitrogen. 
 
 The starvation dietaries of Europe, which some physiologists 
 want us to adopt, are the real causes of the small stature of many 
 of these races. Anthropologists have long ago proved this, and 
 shown also that as soon as these races are better fed the next 
 generations are markedly bigger. It is the commonest thing in 
 
NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 167 
 
 America to see large, well-fed native-born citizens whose parents 
 were little, undersized peasant immigrants who had been half 
 starved from infancy, as their ancestors had been probably for 
 many generations. Several of our famous big pugilists are illus- 
 trations of this law. From what has preceded, we now see that 
 all this lack of growth is really a nitrogen starvation. The un- 
 dersized peasant really did not have sufficient nitrogen in youth 
 to build up his tissues, though he had plenty of carbon for fuel. 
 
 The Japanese also concluded that their diminutive stature 
 could be remedied, as it was due to underfeeding. Systematic 
 attempts have been made in the direction of a better dietary, 
 with the remarkable result in one decade of a decided increase 
 of the percentage of conscripts who were tall enough to enter 
 the army.* Similarly it has been found that in some districts 
 of Germany, particularly Southern Baden, the peasantry once 
 so robust, have deteriorated from nitrogen starvation so greatly 
 that large numbers are too defective for military service. The 
 same phenomenon has been found in England, and has caused 
 very great apprehension as to the future of the nation. 
 
 Although per capita meat consumption does not give the 
 actual nitrogen food, yet it is a fair index because in the absence 
 of meat the people must resort to foods containing less nitro- 
 gen. By some statistics published by the Agricultural Depart- 
 ment, it is found that in 1840 meats constituted about one-half 
 our dietary, whereas in 1906 they are only one-third. Not only 
 are we exporting what we need ourselves, but the number of 
 men has increased much more than the meat-producing live 
 stock — a process which is still going on, and in a short time, if 
 no new factors enter, there will not be enough meat to go round, 
 and we will be as meatless as the rest of the world. 
 
 The per capita consumption of meat is calculated to be as 
 follows : 
 
 Australia 263 . lbs. 
 
 New Zealand 212.0 
 
 America 185 . 8 
 
 Cuba 124.0 
 
 United Kingdom 121.3 
 
 Germany 98 . 7 
 
 * New York Times, May 6, 1906. 
 
168 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 France 79.0 lbs. 
 
 Denmark 76.0 " 
 
 Belgium 70 .0 " 
 
 Sweden 62.0 " 
 
 Italy 46.5 " 
 
 From the countries at the foot of the list there is a constant 
 emigration to those at the top to escape nitrogen starvation. 
 
 DISEASES OF THE NITROGEN STARVED 
 
 In speaking of the relations of war, famine and pestilence we 
 stated that the cause of pestilence following famine was partly 
 the lessened resistance to infection which occurs in the underfed. 
 It is now possible to go a step further, and assert that it is nitro- 
 gen starvation which is the main factor in reducing resistance in 
 many of these epidemics. The "great white plague," for in- 
 stance, which we have shown to be so very prevalent as soon as 
 a certain density of population is reached, is now known to be 
 in great part a result of nitrogen starvation, very rare in the well 
 fed, but exceedingly common in the starved, whether the starva- 
 tion be due to money privation or indigestion or disease, or due 
 to an alcoholism which interfered with nitrogen nutrition. It 
 rages among the underfed poor of all parts of the earth, Malays, 
 Indians, Americans, etc., and one of the chief means of cure is 
 forced feeding of nitrogen — the patients being literally stuffed 
 full of animal food to the limit of their digestive powers. Like 
 beri-beri, it attacks only those in a condition of physiological 
 poverty. 
 
 Woods Hutchinson* has shown from post mortem records 
 made in zoological gardens, that, as a rule, with some excep- 
 tions, vegetable feeders are twelve-fold more susceptible to 
 tuberculosis than the meat eaters. As the latter presumably 
 ingest more nitrogen than vegetable feeders, we are justified in 
 suspecting that the increased nitrogen nourishes the tissue pro- 
 toplasm to a state of almost immunity from attack. Moreover, 
 foxes and rats upon a carnivorous diet are nearly immune, but 
 a vegetable diet makes them more than twice as susceptible, 
 
 * Medical Record, August 24, 1901. 
 
NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 169 
 
 though fat and apparently thriving. Likewise, calves rarely 
 contract tuberculosis when fed exclusively on milk, even when 
 fed from tuberculous cows. The carnivorous new world mon- 
 keys contract the disease very rarely, and though it is common 
 among the vegetarian old world species, the latter are preserved 
 in greater numbers by the addition of more nitrogen, even beef 
 tea, which is now a part of the regular diet of anthropoids. It 
 has recently been found the men with large hearts and congested 
 lungs rarely contract tuberculosis, but the feeble heart and large 
 lungs of the tuberculous have been noted for many years. These 
 physical conditions indicate an arrest of development. The 
 typical phthisical chest is round or barrel shape, narrow but in- 
 creased from front and back — the condition of childhood. The 
 small heart is equally an arrest of development, and both can 
 be due to defective nitrogen nutrition, though it is also due, in 
 part at least, to defective vitality of the ovum itself. For in- 
 stance, the disease shows a tendency to attack the offspring of 
 the aged, who, by the way, are notoriously poor breeders. In 
 addition, the statistics rather indicate that the exhaustion of 
 much childbearing is also a factor — the later children being gen- 
 erally feebler than the first, as every family physician knows, 
 though there are exceptions.* 
 
 Since nitrogen starvation and the great white plague are the 
 two modern descendants of the famines and the great black 
 plagues of past ages, the relationship of these two modern con- 
 ditions to overpopulation and to each other must be enlarged 
 upon. 
 
 Raw-meat diet in tuberculosis was investigated by Hericourt 
 and Richet, in 1900, and adopted at the Woodburn Sanitarium 
 as a routine diet. Philip and Galbraith have written on the sub- 
 
 * Of one hundred cases of tuberculosis : 
 
 44 were 
 
 the 1st, 
 
 2nd, or 3rd born 
 
 12 ' 
 
 
 
 ' 4th 
 
 born 
 
 8 ' 
 
 
 
 ' 5th 
 
 
 9 ' 
 
 
 
 ' 6th 
 
 
 10 ' 
 
 
 
 ' 7th 
 
 
 4 • 
 
 
 
 ' 8th 
 
 
 3 ' 
 
 
 
 ' 9th 
 
 
 4 ' 
 
 
 
 ' 10th 
 
 
 4 ' 
 
 
 
 • 11th 
 
 
 2 ' 
 
 
 
 ' 12th 
 
 
170 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 ject, and shown that by its easy assimilation and power to 
 repair wastes it was specially valuable in this as well as other 
 wasting diseases * Dr. A. W. Martin, Medical Officer of Health 
 for Gorton, England, has been quoted by the Manchester 
 Guardian t as having noticed the fact that the tuberculous have 
 commonly neglected the fatty foods and consumed inordinate 
 amounts of starch, thereby producing a depraved condition of 
 nutrition in which tubercle bacilli flourish. They often have a 
 disgust for animal foods. Doctor Lannelongus, of Paris, has 
 shown that deficiency of nitrogen food markedly shortens the life 
 of infected guinea pigs. Dr. H. Edwin Lewis J has asserted that 
 tuberculosis is based upon a deficient nutrition of the cells, and 
 that is the reason it so frequently follows starvation, pregnancy, 
 diabetes, indigestion, bad air, worry, and other causes of defec- 
 tive metabolism, though we must remember that there may be 
 an essential defect as the basis of both the malnutrition and 
 susceptibility. Nevertheless, he found much benefit by giving 
 pancreatic extract to the tuberculous. It decreased the free fat 
 and sugar in the blood. 
 
 We can now understand why tuberculosis should so often 
 attack the diabetic. In this condition the pancreas is often, if 
 not generally, at fault. It is either ineffective through nervous 
 disturbances or is organically diseased and unable to produce 
 those ferments which oxidize our sugars to alcohol and lower 
 chemical forms. Hence, the free sugar floats in the blood and 
 is excreted by the kidneys as a foreign substance. But the 
 pancreas also is the mainstay in digesting fats and proteids 
 intimately mixed up in the foods. Consequently, the dia- 
 betic cannot get enough nitrogen food, and in addition they 
 burn up their nitrogen tissues. They are typical cases of nitro- 
 gen starvation and woefully subject to tuberculosis. In addi- 
 tion to all this, it is a well-known fact that whooping cough 
 leaves the child so depraved that tuberculosis is often the out- 
 come months later. Indeed, it is a more fatal disease than scar- 
 let fever. Dr. Chas. E. Page § stated that twenty-five per cent. 
 
 * British Medical Journal, May 27, 1905. 
 t American Medicine, October 21, 1905. 
 j American Medicine, August 12, 1905. 
 § Medical Record, December 23, 1905. 
 
NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 171 
 
 of those who recover from typhoid or pneumonia subsequently 
 die of tuberculosis. 
 
 THE DANGEROUS FAD OF LOW NITROGEN DIET 
 
 The case is clear, then — depressed vitality due to disease or 
 to the nitrogen starvation of modern times is at the basis of the 
 modern great white plague. In the exhaustions of tropical 
 service soldiers simply melt away from tuberculosis if they once 
 become infected, so that it is neecssary to send such patients 
 away immediately to save their lives. It is evidence of the 
 awful exhaustion induced by the climate — a matter to which we 
 will later return. In view of all the facts in this chapter and 
 throughout this book, what a dreadful mistake it is to advocate 
 a reduction of our nitrogen food. I have no hesitation in say- 
 ing that this pernicious doctrine in the tropics has enfeebled men 
 and sent hundreds to their graves. It will be equally disastrous 
 here. If 10,000,000 Americans are always underfed, and 
 10,000,000 doomed to die of tuberculosis, what a crime it is to 
 talk of Americans being overfed! and what a dreadful thing 
 it was for Prof. R. H. Chittenden, of Yale, to assert * that tuber- 
 culosis susceptibility may be due to an excess of nitrogen. 
 
 Nevertheless, a little coterie of chemists and physiologists 
 here and abroad have taken up this delusion and are preaching 
 the idea that we eat too much nitrogen. The principal scientist 
 of this cult in America is Professor Chittenden, who has conducted 
 numerous experiments extending over some years. He has 
 shown so far only what has been known for ages — that we can 
 exist on far less than what we habitually consume. Besieged 
 garrisons, for instance, have lived for months on remarkably 
 little. This new idea has its basis in the false hypothesis, that 
 the waste products of the oxidation of proteid foods are difficult 
 to excrete and cause some curious kind of a "load" on the liver 
 and kidneys, though no one seems to know in what the "load" 
 consists. It is also thought that these nitrogen wastes cause 
 gout and rheumatism, whereas we now know that those two 
 diseases are often the result of nitrogen starvation — appearing 
 badly among the starving or underfed lower classes. The old 
 
 * New York Medical Record, October 28, 1905. 
 
172 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 idea that uric acid causes these conditions is no longer believed 
 by advanced investigators. Hence, Chittenden and others have 
 said that we should cut down our nitrogen diet over fifty per 
 cent. — even fifty grammes being sufficient, in place of the old 
 estimates of 113 for an average man at average work. Nitrogen 
 is like money — we never have enough unless we have a little 
 more than needed. 
 
 In his book describing the experiment made upon soldiers, 
 Chittenden publishes pictures of them at the end of the tests, 
 and they are most dreadful exhibitions of athletic poverty — the 
 unnatural and unwholesome condition of training with muscular 
 hypertrophy and absence of fat — the condition often results in 
 nervous exhaustion, alcoholism, and tuberculosis, the three 
 dangers of all athletes. It is astounding that these men should 
 be considered normal. In order to prove that they are sufferers 
 from starvation, I have followed them up. One said "that he 
 felt badly throughout the test and that his health and strength 
 improved immediately on stopping it, and that he did not 
 return to the low diet." The second lost twelve pounds in the 
 test, and was hungry always, and he regained his normal as soon 
 as he returned to normal diet. The third thought he received 
 some benefit, but he returned to normal diet and normal weight. 
 The fourth said that his nervous system was permanently dam- 
 aged. He continued the diet three months, but stopped it 
 because he became weak, nervous, and dizzy, and had frontal 
 headaches. He lost weight, but upon return to normal diet he 
 gained weight and lost his abnormal symptoms. The fifth did 
 not find the diet beneficia in any way, but was unsatisfying, 
 though he was not damaged as far as he knew. The sixth and 
 seventh merely stated that they did not continue the diet and 
 were in excellent health. The eighth was so impressed with the 
 harmfulness of the diet that he said that he believed he would 
 have died had he continued it. The ninth continued the diet 
 (so he said) and was in good condition. Surely^this is a record 
 to deter other experimenters in the line of starving human 
 beings. Later investigations have revealed the fact that these 
 soldiers clandestinely ate extra meals whenever they pleased, 
 and one has stated that they would have starved if they had not 
 
NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 173 
 
 occasionally taken a "good, square meal." Some even drank 
 alcohol. It is also rumored that in the tests of eating and 
 endurance the students play all sorts of tricks, and the results 
 published have no scientific value whatever. In spite of extra 
 foods not reported by Chittenden, the soldiers informed me that 
 they were dreadfully weakened by the diet. 
 
 In some later experiments with Yale students by Prof. Irving 
 Fisher, the Political Economist,* it was found that if they 
 carried out the suggestions of Horace Fletcher and masticated 
 their food well but not so over-well as to nauseate, they instinc- 
 tively ate less and less, though they had a wide range of choice 
 so as to take what was most pleasing to them. In six months 
 their food fuel value was reduced twenty-five per cent., the proteid 
 forty per cent., and the flesh foods about eighty per cent. But 
 their average weights fell about six pounds, and though their 
 endurance was increased, their strength of muscle was unaltered 
 and the mental quickness slightly increased. If these experi- 
 ments prove anything at all, they indicate that the men were not 
 in as good condition at the end as at the beginning. Loss of 
 weight is unnatural. Such experiments have been made with 
 cavalry horses repeatedly. They were allowed to eat what they 
 wanted, and all they wanted, and though they made pigs of 
 themselves the first few days or weeks, they eventually settled 
 down to the usual ration.f 
 
 No better judge of dietetics need be mentioned than Dr. 
 Alexander Haig, of London, England, and he stigmatizes this 
 new fad of restriction of nitrogen as "erroneous teaching, "J 
 and he shows that it results in heart failure which may not come 
 for months or years after the deficient diet was adopted. The 
 
 * Science, November 16, 1906. 
 
 t Wood Hutchinson {McClure's for April, 1906), in speaking of the neces- 
 sity for liberal diet says: "It is true that Professor Chittenden has recently 
 published the results of experiments upon a 'starvation squad' of soldiers 
 which lead him to the conclusion that weight, health, and vigor can be main- 
 tained upon about half the amount of food laid down in standard diet-tables. 
 But this highly improbable conclusion, upon so slender a basis of fact can 
 carry but little weight until it has been confirmed by tests upon a far wider 
 scale by other observers. From the reports of colleagues who saw the soldiers 
 at the close of their fast, anemic, nervous, so eager to get back to regular 
 rations that they would say anything about their feelings which would tend 
 to bring the experiment to a close, it strikes me simply as a test of human 
 endurance like Doctor Tanner's famous fast." 
 
 % New York Medical Record, May 26, 1906. 
 
174 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 heart and brain, he says, are fed from the disintegration of other 
 organs, and do not show symptoms until late. Hence, neuras- 
 thenia is also a late symptom, and is the reason why the under- 
 fed lower classes become unable to work — unemployable paupers 
 who have literally and figuratively "lost heart." It has even 
 been found in France that underfeeding of telephone girls pro- 
 duces such a high degree of neurasthenia that they cannot do 
 the work, but that proper service resulted from the establish- 
 ment of restaurants where they obtained more meat. 
 
 We have already mentioned the great "meat famine" of 
 Europe, where the peasants now suffer from "nitrogen thirst," 
 differing in no respects from the "blood thirst" of Filipinos. It 
 remains to note that our Consul at Chemnitz officially reports 
 that not only has horse flesh become a standard market meat, 
 75,000 or more carcasses being annually slaughtered in Ger- 
 many, but that 5,500 dogs' carcasses are annually submitted to 
 official inspection before sale to the working classes, and that 
 the amount of this meat is constantly increasing. In Italy, 
 particularly in Venice and Verona, cats are now being used for 
 food, in spite of a law against the practice,* and in France 
 snails have long been consumed. Paris yearly consumes thous- 
 ands of horses, t and recently camel meat has been put on the 
 market. 
 
 THE HIGH PRICE OF NITROGEN 
 
 It is quite evident that nitrogen is and always has been 
 the most difficult food to obtain. The monkeys search for it, 
 in the midst of a profusion of fruits. Savage man was always on 
 the hunt for fish and game, even if vegetables were ample. In 
 barbarous civilizations the same rule holds. Hence, the large 
 demand and small supply has always made nitrogen foods the 
 
 * Boston Transcript. 
 
 t A foreign news note says: "The Belgians have long been accustomed to 
 horse meat as food, but of late importations of the animals, mainly from 
 England, have shown so many that were emaciated, weak and obviously 
 unfit for food that the Superior Council of Agriculture has recommended 
 that such importations shall cease, or that broken down horses, unfit for 
 work, shall be classified as cattle, in which case the high duty will keep them 
 out. The measure has not yet been adopted, however, owing to the difficulty 
 in finding a substitute for horse meat, which is, in many cases, the only kind 
 which the poorer classes are able to afford." 
 
NITEOGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 175 
 
 most expensive — milk, meat, eggs — and the more concentrated 
 the nitrogen the higher the price. That is, the very foods the 
 poor need most are the ones furthest out of their reach. As 
 previously explained, there is not enough money to prevent 
 tuberculosis, and we can now assert that there is not enough 
 nitrogen to cure it. The mortality must continue untU the sus- 
 ceptible are wiped out and the race as immune as goats. 
 
 It is now known that the reason for the trend of the whole 
 world toward the use of the whitest of white bread is the fact 
 that it contains the most available nitrogen. To be sure the 
 whole wheat contains more nitrogen per pound of flour, but 
 that which is in the bran is indigestible. Therefore, the man 
 who eats a pound of white bread — poorer in nitrogen — actually 
 absorbs more nitrogen into his blood than he who eats a pound 
 of brown or Graham bread. Though we pay more money for 
 the white bread it is cheapest in the end. 
 
 As wheat grows mostly on the low lands, and as all the world 
 wants it in lieu of the corn, rye, and other cereals having less 
 nitrogen, we see the real reason for that struggle for the low 
 lands of the world — a struggle for nitrogen. 
 
 In view of all these facts, it seems dreadful for any scientist 
 to advocate a nitrogen starvation similar to that in Europe. 
 In time our overpopulation will be relatively the same — millions 
 of immigrants are crowding in so that we will soon be as starved 
 as European peasants. Let us put the evil day off as long as 
 possible, and not welcome it under the guise of an unwarranted 
 deduction of misguided Yale professors. Luckily, Sir James 
 Chrichton-Browne, the famous English physician, has sounded a 
 warning in England, declaring the new fad dangerous. Dr. 
 Armand Gautier has even shown* that we are meat eaters by 
 nature, and that as meat consumption decreases alcoholism in- 
 creases — a ghastly evidence of the exhaustion of nitrogen star- 
 vation. Others even go further still and advise us to eat as 
 much meat as we can, as there is no sure evidence that it does 
 harm except actual gluttony, t It is safer to eat too much 
 than too little. 
 
 * L' Alimentation et les Regimes, f Dr. M, V, Huidonk of London. 
 
CHAPTER XII 
 
 THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 
 
 REDUCTION OF BIRTHS AN OLD NATURAL PHENOMENON — FRENCH 
 BIRTH RATES — LARGE BIRTH RATES IN COLONIAL AMERICA — 
 CHILD LABOR NECESSARY FOR LARGE FAMILIES — LARGE FAMI- 
 LIES CAUSE POVERTY. 
 
 EEDUCTION OF BIRTHS AN OLD NATURAL PHENOMENON 
 
 Within recent years much attention has been given to the 
 diminishing number of births per 1,000 of population, but only 
 rarely has it been recognized as a phenomenon which has been 
 going on since prehistory, and even before that in the prehuman 
 stage. Discussion of the matter has raised apprehensions for 
 the future, which are ridiculous in view of the fact that no harm 
 can possibly result from a beneficial process found in all animals. 
 There are so many elements in this phenomenon that it is really 
 a most complicated matter. 
 
 The first point to notice is the decreasing number of births 
 per marriage. The question naturally arises in everyone's 
 mind that if the people were always so crowded why did not the 
 birth rate lessen in accordance with the same biological law 
 under which certain sea birds have been reduced to only one egg 
 a year. By survival of the fittest, other things being equal, the 
 birds having the fewest offspring a year were better able to rear 
 them, the others being so overburdened that the young suffered 
 in nourishment. The advantage was with the small families. 
 This same law must exist in man's case. It is a fact that the 
 smaller families of a modern civilized people have better care 
 and possess the advantage in the struggle for family survival. 
 In primitive civilization, the man who happened to have a small 
 number of children was better able to raise them than he with 
 fifteen or twenty, and such families have survived in greater 
 
 176 
 
THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 177 
 
 proportions and have tended to the evolution of the modern 
 small family. This can be accounted for as a natural selection 
 of an accidental variation in fecundity. Whatever its cause we 
 certainly do know that the further a nation is advanced in civili- 
 zation the smaller are the families. In each Filipino family 
 there are fifteen to twenty births even yet, but among the Anglo- 
 Saxons it is about five. Of the number born, the Filipino raises 
 very few indeed, but in England and Wales the families average 
 about four surviving children, and the higher classes are said to 
 average three in both America and England. When there are 
 large families among civilized peoples, fifteen to twenty chil- 
 dren, the parents generally show strong evidences of abnor- 
 mality. It is not necessarily atavistic, a reversion to savage 
 type, but it is recognized as a stigma of degeneration as much 
 as sterility. The rule for the normal civilized man is fewer 
 births and more of them raised to maturity.* 
 
 The diminution of births must have been exceedingly slow at 
 first, because the savage man does not need to care for the chil- 
 dren very long. After the child is weaned it is virtually turned 
 adrift, and by the time the next infant is born the elder receives 
 but little attention. It is allowed to live at home until it is able 
 
 * These laws are seen in a general way in the following table of annual 
 births, per 1,000, of population: 
 
 Russia 1897 52 
 
 Hungary 1899 39 
 
 Austria 1899 37 
 
 United States 1900 35. 1 
 
 Germany 1900 35 
 
 Holland 1895 35 
 
 Spain 1895 35 
 
 Italy 1899 34 
 
 Norway 1899 30 
 
 . Belgium 1900 29 
 
 Great Britain 1900 29 
 
 Switzerland 1899 28 
 
 Sweden 1900 27 
 
 Massachusetts 1900 26 
 
 France 1898 22 
 
 The fecundity of the different races in the United States is said to be in 
 the following order, and inclines to the same rule: 
 
 Bohemian 
 
 Scotch 
 
 German 
 
 Russian 
 
 Scandinavian 
 
 French 
 
 Hungarian 
 
 Canadian 
 
 Irish 
 
 Italian 
 
 English 
 
 
178 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 to do something toward the support of the family. Indeed, the 
 little tots are put to use so soon that they are an actual advan- 
 tage. In Filipino and Japanese families the babies seem to be 
 cared for exclusively by the boys and girls from eight to twelve 
 years old. So that in primitive times there was such a slight 
 advantage to a small family, if any, that marked reduction did 
 not commence until quite a high civilization was reached. 
 
 To be able to look after itself soon, the savage child has been 
 under natural selection in that it matures very early — boys 
 become men at sixteen to eighteen, and girls are women at 
 thirteen to fifteen; all able to take up the burdens of life. In 
 civilized life the law has worked the other way, and those chil- 
 dren who received the most care survived, and this has resulted 
 in prolonging the period of immaturity, so that children must be 
 cared for during many years. Hence, the rule that the higher 
 the race, the more are its necessities of existence; that is, the 
 more does each individual need for survival. If several children 
 are in a civilized family all must be looked after. Suppose there 
 are five, an infant, one each of two, four, six and eight years. 
 This is an excessive burden for one woman. The woman of 
 lower races looks after the infant a little, and compels the two 
 eldest to care for the rest. Is it strange, then, that there should 
 be a natural decrease in births from survival of those who nat- 
 urally had small families? How much better off than the above 
 for the purposes of prolonging our species, is the civilized woman 
 who has three children, several years apart. They are all so 
 much better cared for that they are better nourished, and be- 
 come better men and women. That is, she raises more of them 
 if she has few. 
 
 Hence, the birth rates have been decreasing for a long time, 
 at jSrst slowly but with ever-increasing rapidity. It became 
 noticeable at the end of the nineteenth century, but the people 
 have just learned of it and become unnecessarily worried. In 
 1878 the rate in the United Kingdom was thirty-five and nine 
 tenths per 1,000 of population; thirty-two and five tenths in 
 1888; twenty-nine and eight tenths in 1898, and in 1908 about 
 twenty-six. This is a tremendous change from the estimated 
 rate of 200 among primitive men, when each woman had a child 
 
THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 
 
 179 
 
 every year, when there were no old people, and but few surviv- 
 ing children to each couple.* 
 
 FRENCH BIRTH RATES 
 
 "M. Neymarck has lately examined various economic, finan- 
 cial and social causes that influence the birth rate. Some of his 
 results are summarized in what follows : He believes, in the first 
 place, that the birth rate will always diminish with the increase 
 of ' civilization,' with ' progress ' in a country. In Germany, the 
 birth rate was forty-two per 1,000 in 1875; in 1895 it was thirty- 
 six. In England the rate diminished from thirty-six to twenty- 
 nine in the same period. In France it fell from twenty-six to 
 twenty-five and two tenths. The rate of diminution is, there- 
 fore, least in France. Some of the economical causes influencing 
 the birth rate are the increased cost of living, or, more accurately, 
 the increased scale of comfort and the desire to insure increased 
 comfort for oneself and one's family. 
 
 "The desire to establish one's children well in life is proved 
 by curious statistics. In France there were 281,353 heritages 
 in the direct line to divide 3,469,000,000 of francs; of these 
 170,819 heritages, amounting to 2,131,000,000, were allotted 
 to one or two children; 75,961 amounting to 926,000,000, were 
 divided between three or four children, and 34,573 amounting 
 to 412,000,000, were divided between five or more children. 
 The reduction of the rate of interest runs parallel to the decrease 
 in birth rate. In France the birth rate was: in 1872, twenty- 
 seven and eight tenths per 1,000; in 1880, twenty-five and six 
 tenths; in 1890, twenty- two and nine tenths; in 1900, twenty- 
 two and four tenths. The three per cents, produced, in 1871, 
 about five and one-half per cent, on the investment; in 1880, 
 about three and one-half per cent.; in 1890, about three and one- 
 quarter per cent.; in 1900, less than three per cent. 
 
 * Doctors Newsholme and Stevenson {The Journal of Hygiene) find that 
 the great decline began in 1876 and is practically the same in every country 
 studied: 
 
 United Kingdom 34.8 to 28.0 Sweden 30.8 to 26.8 
 
 England and Wales 36.3 " 28.5 Switzerland 33.0 " 29.1 
 
 Germany 40.9 " 35.7 Austria 40.0 " 36.9 
 
 Prussia 40.7 " 36.2 France 26.2 " 22.0 
 
180 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 "The increase of taxes and the indirect effect of the obliga- 
 tions of military service must also be considered, and also the 
 entrance of women into competition with men as wage-earners. 
 In France there are now 3,353,831 women who are thinking less 
 of maternity, as they are more or less interested in their profes- 
 sions or trades. There are 3,861,599 single women; 1,808,838 
 families without children; 3,000,000 divorced or widowed per- 
 sons without children — nearly 6,000,000 persons in all these 
 categories." — New York Sun. 
 
 This extract is given in full as it shows that the real reason 
 for the reduction of the birth rate — a natural necessity — is not 
 touched upon in any of the usual discussions of the matter. 
 Indeed, the conditions in France are often spoken of as vicious 
 results of Malthusianism. In 1870, there were nearly 1,000,000 
 babies born, but there has been a steady decrease until 1906, 
 when it was about 800,000. Nevertheless, the deaths are only 
 750,000, and there is a surplus which increases the population in 
 addition to the constant immigration which has been going on 
 since time immemorial. 
 
 The decadence of the French population is relative, not 
 actual, for they have increased as fast as they could. They are 
 supersaturated like England and Germany, but it is only to a 
 less extent because they have less to sell and they cannot afford 
 to import as much food as countries to the north of them. 
 France is a phenomenally rich country and therefore its satura- 
 tion point was higher than the rest of Europe before the other 
 nations began to feed from America. That is the reason why, 
 in 1800, France contained twenty-eight per cent, of the popula- 
 tion of the great powers, and though she is steadily increasing 
 in population all the time, she is steadily falling behind those 
 who can buy food. Yet she will grow, for one-ninth of her area 
 is uncultivated, yet capable of raising food * 
 
 ♦POPULATION IN MILLIONS 
 
 
 France 
 
 Germany 
 
 England 
 
 
 France 
 
 Germany 
 
 England 
 
 1789.... 
 
 25 
 
 m 
 
 lU 
 
 1881... 
 
 37^ 
 
 45 
 
 35 
 
 1792.... 
 
 26 
 
 14 
 
 12 
 
 1896. . . 
 
 38^ 
 
 52 
 
 38^ 
 
 1826. . . . 
 
 32 
 
 28 
 
 23 
 
 1901... 
 
 38 1 
 
 56 
 
 41i 
 
 1850. . . . 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 28 
 
 1906. . . 
 
 39 
 
 60 
 
 
 1872 
 
 36 
 
 41 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 181 
 
 Writers, particularly the French, always put the cart before 
 the horse, and state that Germany and England are more pros- 
 perous than France because they are so prolific. They are pro- 
 lific because they can buy food. The smallest increases in 
 France are in the Southern departments, where the people have 
 less average intelligence. The North is increasing at a fairly 
 good rate through food importations, and in 1908 it was said 
 that the birth rate was increasing with the prosperity of that 
 year when she saved a billion dollars, one-third of which was 
 drawn from abroad. 
 
 It is ridiculous for those statesmen like M. Plot to preach 
 large families, which cannot be fed. He cannot upset natural 
 law. Let him devise ways of importing food, and the popula- 
 tion will instantly respond. All those who advocate large fami- 
 lies for France, and such writers are legion, should remember 
 that the Frenchman is much better off than the Englishman, 
 because there is less poverty and more wealth per capita in 
 France. Indeed, the stories of awful distress come from Eng- 
 land, not France. 
 
 LARGE BIRTH RATES IN COLONIAL AMERICA 
 
 The diminishing birth rate of French Canadians is another 
 instance of this law, and it has received attention because their 
 birth rate until recently has always been enormous — even larger 
 than that of the colonists of New England. The old farmer 
 simply divided his lands among the children, but the farms have 
 long been too small to permit further division, so that the surplus 
 people have been flocking to the United States, and now practi- 
 cally control our northern frontier. Yet it has been found that 
 it is no longer possible to raise these families and the babies 
 cease to appear. Though the French Canadian birth rate (49.08) 
 is still more than double that of the English Canadians (23.41), 
 the big families are becoming rare. They have obeyed the Mo- 
 saic command to "be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the 
 earth," but since they have finished their part of the task they 
 have ceased to produce more. 
 
 In the United States, the figures are about the same as for the 
 
182 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 rest of the civilized world. The last census shows that the num- 
 ber of children under ten years of age has steadily declined from 
 thirty-three and five-tenths per cent., in 1810, to twenty-three 
 and seven-tenths in 1900. Part of this is due, no doubt, to the 
 gradual prolonging of life which increases the number of people 
 over forty. Hence, the number of children was probably fifty 
 to sixty per cent, of the population, and the diminution is a 
 sign of increasing civilization. Yet the figures also show a 
 steady decline of number of children per family, and in addition 
 it is calculated that while in 1850 the average family consisted 
 of five and one-half children, in 1880 it was reduced to five, and 
 is now four and seven-tenths. 
 
 CHILD LABOR NECESSARY IN LARGE FAMILIES 
 
 Child labor and large birth rates are two parallel phenomena, 
 and the relations of the two must be understood if we are to 
 appreciate the benefits of the modern reduction of birth rates. 
 
 A clergyman, the Rev. Father J, McLeary, of Minneapolis, 
 has been quoted as asserting that "the assumption that one or 
 two children will be reared to be better men and women, than 
 ten to a dozen, in a Christian family, is wholly false, and cannot 
 be supported by the test of experience." Nevertheless, if the 
 father is a common laborer, able to earn but a dollar and a half a 
 day, and we count out Sundays and holidays, he has but nine 
 cents a day for each of the fourteen, for food, clothing and shel- 
 ter. Such lust leads to starvation, pauperism or child labor. 
 Only recently the New York Charity Organization Society 
 appealed for $250 to support the wife and six children of a 
 machine operator, who never earned more than six dollars a 
 week, and send the eldest children to school. That is, no poor 
 man unassisted has ever been able to support many offspring 
 and child labor has been a necessity for human survival. 
 
 On the farms of a century ago child labor was absolutely 
 necessary, and if the farmer had no children of his own, he 
 adopted some for the work he could squeeze out of their little 
 bodies. Many of the rich men of to-day started life as farmer's 
 boys. In lower cultures we see the same rule of the necessity 
 
THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 183 
 
 of child labor for family survival. Indeed, the investigations of 
 Heron led him to the belief that modern chUdren appear because 
 their labor is necessary to help support the family. 
 
 Until a century ago life was mostly rural, and the labor of 
 children was perfectly wholesome, but with the dawn of the in- 
 dustrial era populations became concentrated, and there was 
 nothing for the children to do but work in some factory — hence, 
 began that great but necessary evil which has been denounced 
 because so destructive of life. The movement for better sanita- 
 tion in factories and the improvement in the conditions of the 
 child laborers has now borne such good fruit that in some sec- 
 tions the factory children are infinitely better off than those in 
 the cities where the law forbids them working to help support 
 the family, but sends them starving to school. 
 
 Now, the point of the matter is found in the fact that a cen- 
 tury ago, with its large birth rate, nearly all children had to 
 work, but with the progressive reduction of the birth rate the 
 parents have been able to support an increasing percentage. 
 The last census showed that only 1,700,000 children between 
 ten and fifteen were employed at manual labor, and, moreover, 
 1,000,000 of these were at wholesome agricultural work; over 
 250,000 employed as servants, messengers, etc., leaving only 
 500,000 in factories and mines. Moreover, the average Ameri- 
 can workman is able to keep more than three children at home, 
 while the European workman with his larger birth rate and less 
 earning power supports less than three — the rest being thrust 
 out to make their own living. Child labor is not proof of over- 
 population, for the farmer's boys of colonial times had plenty 
 to eat and wear, but they had to work for it just as the factory 
 child does. 
 
 The conditions of child labor in the first cotton factories of 
 England have been described by many pens. A few extracts 
 are given in John Spargo's ''Socialism." Children were in great 
 demand because they were cheap and could do the work formerly 
 turned out by a dozen men. They were employed as early as 
 six years of age, men even took up the business of collecting 
 and selling them as slaves, though nominally as apprentices. 
 Parish authorities thus got rid of their imbeciles, one being 
 
184 
 
 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 smuggled in with each twenty sane paupers, but no one has 
 ever dared to say what became of the poor idiots. The children 
 worked until exhausted — often sixteen hours a day — ^lived in 
 stench and heat, were forced to unnatural activity by blows, 
 and actual instruments of torture, many being chained to pre- 
 vent escape. They slept in relays in filthy beds and fed on food 
 unfit for pigs. The deaths were so numerous that burials were 
 made at night in secret to prevent a riot, and many a poor tot 
 committed suicide for relief. The stunted survivors were merely 
 food for the criminal class. Gibbon says:* "The spectacle of 
 England buying the freedom of black slaves by riches drawn 
 from the labor of her white ones [and mere babies at that] 
 affords an interesting study for the cynical philosopher." 
 
 Any one who can read this and compare it with present con- 
 ditions, and then say that the world is not growing better by 
 reason of lessened birth rates, must be hard to convince. Never- 
 theless, suffering and starvation are still with us, only in differ- 
 ent forms, as elsewhere stated, for no poor man can support 
 many children in idleness. 
 
 LARGE FAMILIES CAUSE POVERTY 
 
 Charity organizations are coming to the belief that large 
 families really keep people poor because the poorer the family 
 the larger the birth rate, as seen in the following table presented 
 by Dr. J. Bertillon, at the International Statistical Institute of 
 St. Petersburg 
 
 BIRTHS PER 1,000 WOMEN 
 
 Quarters 
 
 Paris 
 
 Berlin 
 
 Vienna 
 
 London 
 
 Very poor 
 
 108 
 
 95 
 72 
 65 
 53 
 34 
 
 157 
 
 129 
 
 114 
 
 96 
 
 63 
 
 47 
 
 200 
 164 
 
 155 
 
 153 
 
 107 
 
 71 
 
 147 
 
 Poor 
 
 140 
 
 Comfortable 
 
 107 
 
 Very comfortable 
 
 107 
 
 Rich 
 
 87 
 
 Very rich 
 
 63 
 
 
 
 *The Industrial History of England. 
 
THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 185 
 
 Heron has also shown that in England the rule is almost uni- 
 versal that the higher the social status the fewer the children.* 
 
 The law, then, which prohibits child labor and compels school 
 attendance is merely increasing starvation, and making it nec- 
 essary to feed the school children — a plan now being adopted all 
 over the civilized world as a temporary expedient until the time 
 when the birth rate will be so reduced that the poor parent will 
 have so few children that he can feed them himself. There is 
 also an outcry against the school system which teaches so much 
 useless knowledge. The new demands are in the direction of 
 turning all schools into industrial establishments where each 
 child will be taught as soon as possible how to support itself, 
 but that, too, is impractical, for the parent cannot keep the child 
 in any school. It must earn its own living at the earliest pos- 
 sible moment, and, as a matter of fact, in New York State, one- 
 third the children leave school before they are thirteen, and 
 scarcely half remain after fourteen. It is perfectly natural that 
 by the time real education begins, at ten or eleven, the children 
 leave, for that is the time ability to work begins. Compulsory 
 education controls the children too young for effective brain train- 
 ing, and the schools are mere nurseries to relieve the mothers 
 of a burden. No wonder the results are bad. In parts of Eu- 
 rope the problem is solved by the half-time method, whereby 
 factory employees work half the day and go to school the other 
 half, and they make better progress than the whole timers who 
 are really kept in school more hours per day than is good for 
 them. 
 
 An investigation of the declining English birth rate was pub- 
 lished by Sidney Wehh in the London Times,'\ and confirms 
 much of the foregoing chapters. Briefly, his conclusions are 
 as follows : The decline is not due to an alteration in the ages of 
 the population (more old people) or in the number or proportion 
 of married women or their ages. It is not confined to towns, 
 nor is it greater in the towns. It is more marked among classes 
 to whom children are inconvenient, being specially noticeable in 
 well-to-do families. It is much greater in the classes noted 
 
 * Dular & Co., London, 1906. 
 
 t Popular Science Monthly, December, 1906. 
 
186 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 for thrift and foresight. It is always volitional, and does not 
 necessarily indicate lessened ability to reproduce. It is a pity 
 that this excellent paper, so full of valuable statistics, should 
 look upon the matter in the light of race suicide, and not the 
 operation of beneficent natural law which cannot be changed by 
 all the preaching in the world. There is an interesting state- 
 ment in this paper which shows that overcrowding has been long 
 noticed and believed to be remediable. One writer is quoted as 
 voicing the opinions of economists from Malthus to Fawcett: 
 "If only the devastating torrent of children could be arrested 
 for a few years, it would bring untold relief."* 
 
 There is, indeed, an increasing number of publicists who are 
 recognizing the advantages of a reduced birth rate. Not only 
 in America but in every European country, there is a constantly 
 increasing number of articles published, showing that the re- 
 duced rates are vastly benefiting the nations and mankind. 
 Space will not permit even reference to these numerous expres- 
 sions of opinions. Instead of race suicide, it is race preservation. 
 
 There is even an outcry from the charity organizations that 
 poor mothers in New York are wholly unable to raise children. 
 There is a demand for more maternity hospitals to care for them, 
 and now there is a new demand for sanitoria to which these 
 women can be sent after discharge from the maternity hospital 
 — that is, the State is called on to support mothers whose 
 husbands are too stupid to do it. If there is any class whose 
 birth rate should diminish, it is the tenth who are sub- 
 merged through their own unfitness to live in civilization. And 
 yet this is the very class which charity workers are doing their 
 utmost to preserve by increasing the birth rate; people unable 
 to raise any children properly, and they are only cursing the 
 country by becoming pregnant and continuing their kind. 
 
 The New York Times, of December 7, 1907, described the 
 awful conditions of poverty and hunger in London and other 
 cities. The worst story came from Sunderland, where hundreds 
 of children went to school in winter without shoes or food, some 
 of them were so weak that they had to be sent to hospitals to be 
 gradually nourished until they could eat without danger. "Men, 
 
 * "The Service of Man," J. Cotter Morison. 
 
THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 187 
 
 there, are going days without food, and babies are born in rooms 
 stripped of the last vestige of furniture, sold for a mere pittance, 
 and long since expended for bread." 
 
 It is futile to say that these men, unable to obtain food for 
 themselves, should not bring babies into the world to starve. 
 Of course, they should not, but they haven't sense enough to 
 prevent it. Consequently, there is a growing impression that 
 we should actually teach such men how not to produce children 
 — a matter to be subsequently explained. 
 
CHAPTER XIII 
 
 THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 
 
 MARRIAGE CUSTOMS — SEXUAL SELECTION — ELIMINATION BY PROS- 
 TITUTION — DELAY OF MARRIAGE — INCREASING CELIBACY — 
 PROPER AGE FOR MARRIAGE — ABORTION — PREVENTION OF 
 CONCEPTION — BIRTH RATE AMONG THE OVERCROWDED. 
 
 MAKRIAGE CUSTOMS 
 
 The processes by which the average modern families are becom- 
 ing smaller are exceedingly numerous, but are always natural 
 and normal. Women have generally been blamed — poor woman 
 is always blamed whether she is right or wrong. This is exag- 
 gerated into a universal rebellion against maternity — an alleged 
 fact which does not exist — " a rebellion which is the consequence 
 of their passion for independence and their constantly increas- 
 ing desire to become equal, if not superior, to men in the intel- 
 lectual occupations and in physical exercises. In saying this 
 vv^e refer particularly to American women. For the ladies of the 
 law, and the medical, and journalistic ladies, maternity is a 
 nuisance, just as it is for those whose greatest delights are 
 bicycle riding, tennis, golf and hockey." 
 
 Nevertheless, women have probably been more concerned in 
 the matter than men, and it is interesting to note the ancient 
 means taken to limit the number of children within reasonable 
 bounds. No doubt women discovered many ages ago that 
 menstruation did not return as long as lactation lasted. Hence, 
 they thought that by postponing weaning the next pregnancy 
 was delayed — and this has become the universal custom among 
 all the lower races in every part of the world. Civilized women 
 cannot do it because of the drain on health, but semi-savage and 
 barbarous women keep it up two, three or even four years, for 
 this express purpose. Even Chinese women adopt the plan. 
 
 188 
 
THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 189 
 
 It no doubt has been a powerful factor in lessening the number 
 of births. 
 
 We are now in a position to understand the curious marriage 
 customs which have been described among the lower races and 
 our own ancestors. Through all we can see this same necessity 
 for fewer children per marriage, but at the very start we must 
 warn against the idea that these customs were deliberately 
 invented — they grew up. Men and women instinctively drifted 
 into the habits, and the fittest survived, as a matter of course. 
 No one had the slightest realization of the changes they slowly 
 made. Indeed, the change from one form of matrimony to 
 another may be a matter of many centuries — even millenniums. 
 No one, even at this day, seems to realize the present drift to 
 which we will subsequently refer. 
 
 Polyandry, for instance, existed in every race at some period 
 of its evolution. It was due to the fact that it required more than 
 one man to protect the household. It was generally restricted 
 to one family, all the brothers having one wife in common, as 
 Coesar found among the German tribes. The custom existed 
 even into biblical times in higher civilizations, and it is the only 
 way certain Thibetan tribes can survive at the present time. 
 It gradually changed into the Hebraic Levirate, where a child- 
 less widow became the wife of the oldest surviving brother of 
 her late husband, but in this case the purpose was the exact 
 opposite. It was to secure heirs to the widow, her subsequent 
 children having the same legal rights as though their father was 
 the deceased. In polyandry the main purpose was to restrict 
 childbirth, and in such tribes nearly all the female children are 
 ruthlessly destroyed to keep down population to the needed 
 saturation point. 
 
 Polygamy, concubinage and prostitution are three venerable 
 institutions, and each one of them existed at some period in the 
 past or present history of every race. One drifted into the other 
 as civilization advanced. Polyandry was the necessity of a very 
 strenuous existence, and it invariably changed to monogamy 
 and polygamy as soon as some men became more powerful than 
 others, and were able to protect and feed one or more families. 
 There were many other conditions regulating the matter, but 
 
190 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 we need look to the main one — limitation of offspring. We can 
 well assume that dm-ing the time that savage man was first 
 becoming civilized, there must have come a time when the kill- 
 ing of any of his offspring or blood-relatives was too repugnant 
 to be permitted. Probably from this time arose his desire to 
 limit the size of the families. Before this he gave no thought to 
 the subject whatever, and the old biblical injunction to be fruit- 
 ful was undoubtedly a crystalization of popular thought from 
 prehistory when large families were necessary. The desire to 
 lessen the burden of the wife, gave rise to the concubinate and 
 prostitution, which have had such a tremendous share in the 
 evolution of civilization and without which it could not have 
 come to its present state, for we can safely assume that sexual 
 passion did not diminish with monogamy. At first the women 
 who were not wives were as respectable as those who were, as 
 continues at the present time in Japan. In savage life, the wife 
 is generally a slave or property, and the sense of proprietorship 
 compelled morality in her and weeded out the immoral, as the 
 husband had the right to destroy or sell his wife as any other 
 property. This has resulted in that survival of the fittest, the 
 most modest and the most moral women. 
 
 We rarely appreciate the fact that the selling of girls is still 
 normal among savages. Men formerly bought their wives, if 
 they did not capture them, so that marriage by capture or pur- 
 chase is found in every race at some period. Many of our Indians 
 still think that the only legal way to get a wife is to buy her. 
 The woman feels disgraced if the lover is unable to pay for her. 
 Races which have had civilization thrust upon them still con- 
 tinue the custom. In 1905, the Czar was compelled to take 
 strong steps to end the peasant custom of selling daughters, and 
 even wives, for export to South America for prostitution. There 
 was no concealment about the matter at all — the agent paid 
 $50 in Russia and received $500 in Rio de Janeiro. Every now 
 and then we unearth similar transactions among these races in 
 America. 
 
THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 191 
 
 SEXUAL SELECTION 
 
 At a much later time, the necessity arose in property inherit- 
 ance for a man to know who his children were. Before this, and 
 partly as a result of polyandry, inheritance of names and prop- 
 erty was always through the females, and it did not matter who 
 the father was.* Indeed, a child's paternity was never known. 
 In the gradual evolution of monogamic marriage, wifehood be- 
 came restricted to the very best of the women and through the 
 elimination of the least worthy, and transmission by inheritance 
 of the characters of the most worthy, there has been evolved 
 that high standard of morality which is the crowning glory of 
 modern civilized women. Now, and for thousands of years, the 
 best have been chosen wives, and the others rejected, for at the 
 present time almost every fallen woman is a short-lived degen- 
 erate. In the lower races, without a single exception, women 
 have not evolved this moral tone of the women of Northern 
 Europe. All Latin races are amazed at the liberty and freedom 
 of Anglo-Saxon women, and think it is a result of the civili- 
 zation; so it is, but not in the way they think — by elevation of 
 the women. It is by allowing those unfit for this freedom to de- 
 stroy themselves. The Latin races preserve all types by special 
 safeguards. 
 
 It is a sad thought that through natural selection civilized 
 women have mounted to their high moral sexual level, so much 
 higher than man's, only through the ruthless destruction and 
 casting out of her weaker, or more passionate sisters. It is the 
 same as our mental evolution, accomplished by killing the unfit, 
 stupid men. Indeed, as so many female degenerates are forced 
 into prostitution and kept from child bearing, it is one of the 
 most powerful natural means of keeping the race normal. 
 Efforts to stop it have been given up all over the world; we can 
 not regulate it; we will not even notice it; and yet it is the 
 safety valve of civilization, to last as long as civilization — one 
 of the safeguards of the home, and a necessary means of keeping 
 
 * See "Evolution of Marriage," Contemporary Science Series. 
 
192 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 the families small. Woods Hutchinson has stated that our pros- 
 titutes are almost wholly supported by married men over forty 
 years old. 
 
 Some years ago, 4,470 prostitutes were examined in Paris as 
 to their literacy, with the following result : 2,392 could neither 
 read nor write; 1,780 could barely read and write, and only 110 
 could do both well. In Manchester, England, not one per cent, 
 could read or write.* Does this mean simply ignorance or are 
 these miserable creatures of that low order of intelligence which 
 cannot be educated? The general trend of thought is in the 
 latter direction — they are the unfit — the female representatives 
 of the male criminal class — and, brutal as it may sound, their 
 elimination is a racial benefit, if it is done in this way. Prosti- 
 tution not only reduces the birth rate by removing an enormous 
 number of women from child bearing, but these women are all 
 infected by venereal diseases which they spread, and which thus 
 cause an enormous sterility. 
 
 Medical literature is crowded with articles describing the 
 awful destruction of life and reduction of birth rates due to 
 gonorrhea. The disagreeable subject must be mentioned at 
 this point, as it shows how the necessity for a small birth rate 
 has developed prostitution which, in its turn, is causing an ab- 
 normally low birth rate in some, and thus necessitating an unduly 
 large rate in others to balance the losses. The disease is dread- 
 fully prevalent, and produces sterility in ten and five-tenths per 
 cent, of those infected, but if there is a complication of one- 
 sided epididymitis, twenty-three and four-tenths per cent, are 
 rendered sterile, and if both sides are affected, forty-two and 
 seven^tenths per cent. Moreover, sterility in women is very com- 
 monly the result of this disease, which is so destructive of 
 tissue as to cause a large percentage of all the operations on 
 women — estimates varying from twenty-five to eighty-five, ac- 
 cording to the locality of the clinic. Many young men think 
 they are cured, but as the germs may remain quiescent for 
 months or years, it frequently happens that the disease is trans- 
 mitted to the bride, and that the first pregnancy is followed by 
 serious complications causing sterility. This one-child sterility 
 
 * Sanitarian, March, 1904. 
 
THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 193 
 
 is found in seventeen per cent, of all cases of simple gonorrhea in 
 men, and it has been estimated to be as high at forty per cent. 
 
 ELIMINATION BY PROSTITUTION 
 
 Some years ago there were 300,000 known prostitutes in the 
 United States, and as all of them are infected at some time, 
 their sterility is probably due to its ravages, though much of it 
 is really due to degenerate deformities and anomalies. As the 
 police claim that there are more unknown than known prosti- 
 tutes there must now be a total of nearly 1,000,000. These aver- 
 age only five years of life after they begin their calling, hence, 
 there must be 200,000 who die every year ; thirty to fifty per cent, 
 of them die of gonorrheal complications, though Woods Hutch- 
 inson has stated that the average life was about nine years, and 
 that the chief cause of death was alcohol. Think of it! every 
 week in the United States at least 4,000 girls must enter that 
 calling to perish. If we select 4,000 women for destruction every 
 week, and select only those having one peculiarity, it is evident 
 that we are changing the type very rapidly. It is the least moral 
 who select themselves naturally for destruction, and the average 
 morality must be rising at an enormous rate. It is no stretch of 
 the imagination to predict that the normal white woman of a 
 few centuries hence will be as much above the present as the 
 present is above the average negro woman. As long as the insti- 
 tution lasts, the birth rate must be just that much higher to 
 supply the waste, the 4,000 weekly and the untold number of 
 deaths of women innocently infected. In the United States 
 the number of women killed by gonorrhea in one week is, there- 
 fore, more than the number of om- soldiers killed by the Span- 
 iards in the whole war of 1898, and yet what a fuss we made over 
 this driblet of men, and how we ignore the deaths of the women. 
 
 We have already mentioned the fact that in Southern Europe 
 the least moral are not allowed to destroy themselves, as in the 
 North, but are protected by conventional restraints. There can 
 be, then, no evolution of morality by elimination of the least 
 moral, such as we see in the North. Nature is at work like an 
 artist, In the North she has been chiseling out a beautiful 
 
194 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 statue of marble by chipping off and casting out the parts which 
 destroy the beauty. A form is left of solid stuff, and when this 
 type is subjected to the buffetings of adversity, she is uninjured, 
 for her moral tone is built of rock as enduring as the everlasting 
 hills. In the South, nature is like the artist modeling a beautiful 
 statue of clay, who rejects nothing of the mixture of materials, 
 but by restraints and artificial conditions forces them into a 
 beautiful shape, which retains its form and beauty as long as 
 the protection lasts. But let it be subjected to the buffetting 
 of adversity and it is warped or even ruined. The moral tone is 
 not of solid materials. Now, a curious result has already hap- 
 pened. The number of Anglo-Saxon women drifting into pros- 
 titution is becoming smaller each generation. The unmarried 
 will work at almost anything so as to be moral. Hence, the 
 ranks of these women must be recruited from the continent of 
 Europe, and this is already a fact. Streams of such creatures 
 pour into London every year. Efforts to reform them have 
 failed, as they seemed to be devoid of moral sense. They are 
 flooding certain streets, and constitute London's dark blot. Yet 
 it is not an unmixed evil, for they are preserving a better type — 
 the English girls. The same evolution is found in America, 
 where the great majority of fallen women are foreign born or of 
 foreign parentage.* 
 
 The facts here presented should convince us that it is wrong 
 to describe prostitution as a social disease, though it is so con- 
 sidered by every one who has written upon the subject. Much 
 as we dislike the institution and desire its abolition, we must 
 
 * Dr. Geo. M. Goiild, in American Medicine, reports the conclusion of 
 Doctor Sanger's investigations in New York City. In 1860 there were 6,000 
 public prostitutes. In 1897, there were 30,000, according to Doctor Sturgis, 
 and the number has more recently been roughly estimated between 40,000 
 and 50,000. The majority of these are from fifteen to twenty-five years old. 
 Three-eighths of them are born in the United States. Education is at a very 
 low standard among them. One-fifth are married. One-half of them have 
 given birth to children, and more than half the children so born are illegiti- 
 mate. The ratio of mortality among the children of prostitutes is four times 
 greater than the ordinary ratio among New York children. The average 
 duration of a prostitute's life of abandonment is four years. Nearly half 
 of these women in New York City admit that they are, or have been sufferers 
 from syphillis. Six-sevenths of them drink intoxicating liquors to a greater 
 or less extent. A capital of nearly $4,000,000 is invested in the business of 
 prostitution, and the annual expenditure in this traffic is more than $7,000,000. 
 In the whole country the expenditure must be $50,000,000. 
 
THE CAUSES OF THE EEDUCED BIRTH RATE 195 
 
 wake up to the fact that it cannot be eliminated from civilization 
 for many centuries, or millenniums, if ever. It is part of the social 
 order grown up by changes in marriage customs and the neces- 
 sity for a lessened birth rate. It partly replaces matrimony. 
 It does not exist as a system in savage life because boys and girls 
 marry so soon, but it exists there just the same, though to a very 
 minor degree. It was a recognized part of the religions of ancient 
 times in every part of the world, and is stiU practiced as a relig- 
 ious rite here and there. The only way it can disappear is 
 through the gradual elimination by venereal diseases of those 
 who practice it — both men and women. We have been trying 
 to eliminate it by law for many centuries and wiU never succeed. 
 Nature cannot be changed by an hysterical or emotional law. 
 Nothing herein said as to the fact that this institution is a natural 
 phenomenon can blind us to its dreadful evils — especially to 
 young men. These are so well known that it is considered 
 unnecessary to discuss them. In time they may cause the disap- 
 pearance of the institution from civilization. No man in his 
 senses can wish for its perpetuation, no matter what he thinks 
 of its origin and former necessity. It is raising one sex to a 
 high moral level and lowering the other proportionally — a very 
 undesirable condition of affairs. 
 
 Curiously enough, the enormous death rate by venereal dis- 
 ease is rapidly causing a racial immunity through the survival 
 of the most resistant. The process has already gone to such an 
 extent that a large proportion of cases in healthy young men 
 quickly recover without any special treatment, although there 
 are a few extremists who deny that any case ever fully recovers. 
 
 DELAY OF MARRIAGE 
 
 When Malthus first wrote about overpopulation he suggested 
 as a remedy that we should delay the time of marriage. He 
 was unaware of the fact that this delay takes place naturally for 
 other reasons, and that as a rule the higher civilization the greater 
 is the average age at marriage, irrespective of the number of 
 marriages. It results from the greater preparation needed in 
 higher civilizations before men are able to take care of their off- 
 
196 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 spring, and it resembles in effect the postponing of puberty in 
 certain large mammals. The elephant, for instance, is quite aged 
 before it is able to produce and care for its young. In lower 
 tropical civilizations, where the children are nursed until they 
 are almost able to look after themselves, and when they require 
 no clothing, their rearing is nothing more than an animal opera- 
 tion. Kids are raised by the goats just about as well as chil- 
 dren of the savage. There is, then, no reason at all, why men 
 should not marry soon after puberty, and this they actually do. 
 Almost every Filipino boy of eighteen, even sixteen, is married, 
 and women are generally grandmothers at thirty. In higher civ- 
 ilizations it takes the youth many years to learn a business or 
 trade; in savage life the boy of fifteen knows as much as he ever 
 will. In civilization it takes years to prepare a home, a little 
 capital, clothing, etc.; in savage life these are not needed. To 
 raise her fewer children the woman also in civilization needs 
 more of education and preparation than in savage life. Hence, 
 those women who matured very early were not fitted for mat- 
 rimony, and their progeny were handicapped in the struggle for 
 existence and did not survive in as many numbers as the off- 
 spring of the women of delayed maturity. 
 
 From all these facts it resulted that those civilized men, ages 
 ago, who delayed marriage because their puberty was delayed, 
 had a better chance of survival than those who, through very 
 early puberty, married early and were unable to give their off- 
 spring the care bestowed upon the offspring of the better-pre- 
 pared man. Then the ordinary law of natural selection secured 
 the best type, and it was inevitable that puberty should be grad- 
 ually delayed by natural law as civilization advanced in the 
 evolution of the Teuton type of man. At present this evolution 
 has made a difference of at least four years in the age of puberty 
 in the North and South of Europe. As a rule these differences 
 have invariably been explained as a result of climate, but this is 
 not wholly correct. Any change of climate disturbs menstrua- 
 tion. All American women who go to the elevated plains of our 
 Northwest, as well as those who go to the tropics, have much 
 temporary trouble this way, but it is due to changes in vaso- 
 motor nerves and the loss of control over the circulation. 
 
THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 197 
 
 INCREASING CELIBACY 
 
 The increasing number of celibates is another universal phe- 
 nomenon of civilization which reduces the birth rate, and by 
 leaving childbearing to a few it has the effect of increasing the 
 number of children per family. The phenomenon is closely con- 
 nected with the increased age at marriage, and needs discussion. 
 One of the chief reasons for modern matrimony is the need of 
 companionship of the opposite sex. There are many good au- 
 thorities who state that in normal man there is no such thing as 
 a need of sexual intercourse. If the desire is ignored, the appa- 
 ratus, nervous and otherwise, gradually undergoes atrophy 
 exactly as happens to another part of the body kept from func- 
 tioning, but even this is strenuously denied now and then. 
 Moreover, there is good evidence that the system suffers no dele- 
 terious effects whatever from abstinence. It is only in the peo- 
 ple of unstable nervous system in whom the passion is either 
 uncontrollable or absorbs so much of the individual's attentions 
 that it seems to demand satisfaction. Certainly it is true that a 
 large number of normal men can and do safely ignore their sex- 
 ual nature for a long time. 
 
 There is no doubt that modern psychology has shown that 
 the ordinary laws of selection have caused the survival of two 
 types of mind, male and female, as the best fitted, to survive in 
 the past. Each possesses some characters the other lacks, and 
 each is necessary to the other's existence. Without that help, 
 the man or woman alone is one-sided in views and actions and 
 so inefficient to that extent that the life work does not produce 
 the results of the married. The generalized type of mind, the 
 same in male and female, disappeared from the earth with our pre- 
 human ancestors. At present the f lu-ther we go down in the scale 
 of humanity the more nearly alike are the men and women men- 
 tally, and the higher the civilization, the greater is the difference. 
 In some savage races there is so little difference that the women 
 make most efficient warriors. The divergence is so great in the 
 highest races that the two are now dependent upon each other 
 — are really commensal organisms. All the discussion of the 
 
198 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 women's rights associations as to the equaUty of sexes are highly 
 unscientific — indeed, comparison of such different or rather com- 
 plementary organisms is not possible. One completes the other 
 and each serves a use in life entirely different from the other. 
 When given the franchise, for instance, most women will not use 
 it because they cannot. When men are given certain other 
 opportunities, which can only be improved by women, they 
 invariably neglect them because of inability to use them. Hence, 
 if man is to do his highest and best, he must have his brain com- 
 pleted by the complementary organism evolved by natural selec- 
 tion for thousands of generations for this purpose. 
 
 Man, being the struggling, fighting bread winner, has been 
 compelled to be selfish in the interests of his family as against 
 other families, and emotion had little place. By natural 
 selection this type has survived as the male brain. Woman's 
 sphere has demanded tremendous sacrifices for the children, so 
 that emotional minds — those ruled by love — ^have been the fit- 
 test, and selection has preserved them. This emotional type is 
 the female. Each completes the other's defects. In his strug- 
 gle, man had to combine with other men in business as he 
 had in war, and to do this he invented the fictitious being called 
 a corporation, which, in the eyes of the law, has all the rights of 
 a man; can buy, hold and sell property and do any business a 
 man can. It is a purely selfish creature, absolutely soulless — 
 immortal — a horrible Frankenstein. It never does good except 
 to benefit itself, reflexly. It treats its employees well, gives 
 good pay, attends them when sick or injured, and gives them 
 old age pensions, but not through any altruistic motive, but for 
 the sole reason that by this means it gets the best servants and 
 most faithful service. In its most modern form, the trust, it is 
 a hideous monster, selfish, brutal, emotionless, fighting solely 
 for its own interests. It is like the male type of brain and what 
 the male type should have been expected to evolve. 
 
 On the other hand, notice the types of corporations evolved 
 by women, emotional, unselfish, altruistic in the extreme, illogi- 
 cal, delightfully disdainful of facts, wholly unable to see good in 
 that which opposes them, and they are eventually useless in that 
 they destroy the very building they try to erect. Take the 
 
THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 
 
 199 
 
 Women's Christian Temperance Union, for instance, which has 
 succeeded in introducing into schools those wonderful textbooks 
 which, under the name of science, teach ridiculous falsehoods as 
 to alcohol. The children read the books wherein all kinds of 
 terrible things are stated of the men who drink a drop, and then 
 go home and see the beloved father taking his evening toddy, 
 comfortable, happy and long lived. No wonder they learn to 
 have contempt for this propaganda and scornfully refer to the 
 books as the "alcohol books." American Medicine, September, 
 1902, even states that the Women's Christian Temperance 
 Union's prize for the best essay on the evils of tobacco was 
 awarded to a confirmed " cigarette fiend." The Women's Chris- 
 tian Temperance Union neutralizes its own work, and will never 
 accomplish what it aims to do. It is a female or emotional 
 "trust." It should have male brains to assist and complete the 
 idea emanating from female minds. 
 
 Prof. E. L. Thorndyke* in 1,000 names from "Who's Who In 
 America," finds that eminent men are married about in the same 
 proportion as the whole population. f Likewise, the age at 
 which they marry is essentially the same as for the general popu- 
 lation. "Twenty-two and two-tenths per cent, married before 
 the age of twenty-five; forty-three and three-tenths per cent, 
 between twenty-five and thirty; eighteen and seven-tenths per 
 cent, between thirty and thirty-five; and fifteen and eight- 
 tenths per cent, between thirty-five and forty-five. The cor- 
 responding figm'es for the general male population of the United 
 States are: twenty-two and seven-tenths, forty-one and three- 
 tenths, twenty-three and one-tenth, and thirteen and one- 
 tenth." He uses the figures to show the intense conservatism 
 of natm'e, and the fact that the lines of eminent men do not 
 
 * Popular Science Monthly, August, 1902. 
 
 t Eminent men 
 
 Per cent, 
 married 
 
 Per cent. 
 
 whole population 
 
 married 
 
 60-70 
 
 50-60 
 
 88 
 88 
 88 
 
 85 
 
 93 
 92 
 
 40-50 
 
 89 
 
 30-40 
 
 79 
 
 
 
200 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 die out from celibacy as so often stated. But we can see in 
 this the fact that if ceUbacy was an advantage there would be 
 more eminent celibates. Pitifully little emanates from a celi- 
 bate priesthood. The eminent men must have benefited by 
 marriage; their thoughts must have been tempered, molded, 
 shaped, if not even suggested, by the complementary brain. 
 
 PROPER AGE FOR MARRIAGE 
 
 But the point we are coming to is this. We have within fifty 
 years moved about half of our people into dense, urban masses, 
 where moral companionship between sexes is possible without 
 matrimony. A century ago, when ninety-seven per cent, of the 
 people lived on farms, marriage was absolutely necessary, or 
 man would have become insane from lack of companionship — 
 now it is no longer necessary for this one object. There is a germ 
 of truth in the idea that slighter companionship with many, as in 
 modern society, is of more benefit than intimate association with 
 one. Though this may be offset by the immense advantage 
 which conjugal relations give to each partner to learn the psy- 
 chology of the other, and thus understand and modify ideas to 
 the best advantage to both, yet it seems true also that at the 
 present time people can exist as celibates to a greater extent 
 than before. The census of 1900 shows nearly 11,000,000 celi- 
 bates over twenty years of age (6,726,779 men, and 4,195,446 
 women). Of course, the great majority of these will eventually 
 marry, but the figures show that the very condition which 
 Malthus wanted to cause by legal means, i.e., postponement of 
 marriage, has come about of its own accord. By the operation 
 of natural laws now in force, there will be a selection of the most 
 fit, and a real evolution, so that in time it will be as natural to 
 marry at thirty as it is now at twenty-five, and as it once was at 
 twenty and now is at fifteen in the tropics. Hand in hand with 
 this change will be delay of puberty by natural selection of the 
 most fit. Hence, our birth rate will diminish as we approach 
 our saturation point, and will diminish naturally without the 
 interference of artificial laws. Thorndyke says that for eminent 
 men the age of marriage has advanced probably less than six 
 
THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 201 
 
 months in a half century. But this is tremendous. Evolution 
 usually moves by slower changes. Suppose it is as great as six 
 months a century or five years in a thousand years. This would 
 make us marry at thirty where we now marry at twenty-five. 
 What a tremendous reduction in the birth rate this alone will 
 cause in our future civilization! 
 
 The proper age to marry and the means to compel marriage 
 at that age are topics which have filled popular and semiscien- 
 tific literature during some years, but it is all futile. The matter 
 is beyond our control entirely. Natural law settles it. At 
 present, early marriages are necessary for the good of the race 
 because it places reproduction in the most vigorous period. The 
 offspring of women twenty to thirty-five and of men twenty-five 
 to forty are known to be markedly superior to those born of 
 parents older and younger. Hence, if the delay of marriage 
 progresses too rapidly those lines which delay too long will die, 
 and the race will eventually consist of the descendants of those 
 who delay a little. Late marriages thus carry the elements for 
 their own disappearance in time simply because the offspring 
 are weaker and of less vitality than the offspring of youthful 
 couples. 
 
 The modern education of women to be independent is a result 
 of the increased number of celibates needed in modern crowded 
 communities, and like a closed chain it is the cause of more celi- 
 bacy, for these educated women are more able to live alone than 
 the uneducated. Statistics of women graduates of colleges, 
 after making due allowance for the fact that the recent classes 
 have not had time to marry, do show an increasing number of 
 unmarried educated women. 
 
 The number of married women who are compelled to work at 
 gainful employments is really very small — some one has asserted 
 that it is as low as six per cent. Of course, there is a much larger 
 number of workers among the divorced (55 per cent.), the 
 widowed (32 per cent.), and the spinsters (31 per cent.), but 
 the large number of men who are able to support their wives — 
 ninety-four per cent. — shows what a tremendous change from 
 savage conditions when married women had to do so much of 
 the work. In agricultural communities at present many women 
 
202 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 must still work in the fields, but civilization relieves women of 
 the labor of providing and gives them time to raise families, and 
 they do it better — infinitely better — probably rearing over half 
 their babies, or three-fourths or more, in the highest circles. 
 The savage woman reared only a tenth of hers. It is not true, 
 then, that women are working more than ever — they are merely 
 invading new lines because driven out of the old ones. Our 
 grandmothers wove the cloth for our coats; the men do it mostly 
 now, a few factory women and girls assisting. Women made 
 the butter, cured the meat, preserved the vegetables, made the 
 clothes — now men do it as a rule. Only 5,000,000 women in the 
 United States are wage workers, and most of them are domes- 
 tics. Instead of elbowing men to the wall in the labor market 
 women are being relieved more and more of the necessity of 
 work. 
 
 ABORTION 
 
 It is now necessary to mention two other natural phenomena 
 which, like all others, have been so universally misunderstood — 
 abortion and prevention of conception. From their very nature 
 they prevent popular discussion, and, therefore, but few people 
 have any idea of their significance in the natural reduction of 
 the birth rate. In the most ancient times, abortion was un- 
 known, as the parents simply waited untU the child was born 
 and then killed it. Abortion came in as a later refinement to 
 avoid the pain of labor, and the greater pain of killing the off- 
 spring. This latter pain is seen only in the higher races, for to 
 my certain knowledge, lower races do not dread infanticide in 
 the least. A Filipino peasant woman does not look upon her 
 children as human beings until they are baptized, and would not 
 hesitate to abandon them to death by exposure. Yet abortion 
 is found among lower races, as I have personally discovered 
 among American Indians. Though it was allowed in ancient 
 Greece and Rome,* it has become illegal in higher civilizations 
 for the reason that every human being, born or unborn, is 
 declared to have a right to live. This modern and highest of 
 
 * W. L. Howard, Journal American Medical Association, May 15, 1897. 
 
THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 203 
 
 human rights is itself a result of natui'al selection in civiliza- 
 tion. The idea was a natural growth because we survived as 
 nations and were making life safer for all. Hence, the safer it 
 is for others the safer it is for us, and no life must be sacrificed 
 except to protect the community, as in war. The Roman Cath- 
 olic Church is- in the front of the modern crusade against all 
 destruction of life by abortion. As soon as conception occurs, 
 the tiny ovum, unless it jeopardizes other lives, has all the rights 
 of life of an adult millionaire or a ruling prince. 
 
 The medical profession as a body has always considered the 
 abortionist an enemy to the race, and ostracized him. A certain 
 doctor of Magdeburg, who, in 1898, invented an intrauterine 
 pessary to prevent conception, and thereby caused many deaths, 
 v/as sent to prison like any other criminal. He was supposed to 
 be responsible for the reduction of the birth rate of that city 
 from 8,244 in 1891, to 7,224 in 1900, not from prevention of 
 conception, but from abortions induced by the pessary.* Never- 
 theless, abortion is almost universal. It is stated by Dr. Geo. 
 J. Engelmann that in every twenty-eight conceptions there are 
 ten abortions in America. In Europe there are ten to every 
 thirty-three conceptions. What a powerful means it is of keep- 
 ing the birth rate in reasonable bounds. 
 
 The commission appointed to investigate the reduction of the 
 birth rate in New South Wales, reported that it was due to delib- 
 erate attempts to prevent conception, or destroy the fetus if 
 conception did occur, and also due to the diseases following 
 such practices. There was no evidence of a physiologic sterility. 
 The fall of the bkth rate was gradual from 1867 to 1887, and 
 then the drop increased, the fall being thirty per cent, in the last 
 twenty years. It was thirty-eight per 1,000 in 1880, and twenty- 
 seven and six-tenths in 1901. While there were five and four- 
 tenths children per family in 1880, now there are three and 
 six-tenths. It is said that of 94,708 first births in New South 
 Wales in the decade 1891-1900, 48,271 were of post-nuptial con- 
 ception, 22,094 were of ante-nuptial conception, and 24,343 were 
 illegitimate. Surely this shows racial deterioration instead of 
 
 * Doctor Keferstein reports the details of the above case in Centralblatt 
 fur Gynakologie, June 7, 1902. 
 
204 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 normal reduction of birth rates elsewhere. As explained in 
 another chapter, white men in that latitude must die out. 
 
 The newspapers too often are in favor of abortion because 
 they gain revenue from the advertisements of the abortionists. 
 Religious newspapers will have on one page editorials denouncing 
 abortion, which only call attention to the bare-faced advertise- 
 ments on the opposite side. As long as the newspapers and the 
 clergy thus gain profit from abortionists the practice can never 
 be stopped. 
 
 What is called the oath of Hippocrates was enacted of every 
 Greek before he could even learn the art of medicine. It con- 
 tained a solemn pledge not to give any woman an appliance to 
 produce abortion. Considering, then, that the medical profes- 
 sion by 2,500 years of precept and example have been unsuc- 
 cessfully fighting the evil — that is, the respectable element, not 
 the black sheep — it is quite evident that we cannot upset a 
 natural law. Abortion, no doubt, is getting less frequent, not 
 because we have preached against it, but because it is less 
 necessary. 
 
 PREVENTION OP CONCEPTION 
 
 When we come to preventing conception, the Roman Church 
 takes a modified attitude. It resolutely puts its face against any 
 interference with nature, except by abstinence, which, when 
 we sift it down to its last elements is, like concubinage and pros- 
 titution, only one of the numerous ways of preventing concep- 
 tion. This is not the place to discuss these means, as the moral 
 tone of the community will not permit public discussion, though 
 the small size of families leaves no doubt that it is a custom 
 resulting from the trend of events of thousands of years, and 
 has been with us ever since primitive women prolonged lactation 
 for the same purpose. What is universal must eventually be- 
 come moral, for morals are only the expression of racial neces- 
 sities. The Protestant churches do not concern themselves with 
 the problem at all — to them it is a natural, not a spiritual matter. 
 In Protestant countries, therefore, the reduction of the birth 
 rate is larger than in the Catholic. 
 
 Every now and then the medical journals contain articles 
 
THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 205 
 
 inveighing against restricting the birth rate by these means, and 
 written by physicians who do not know that for every extra life 
 they would thus bring into the world, some one must die. Sup- 
 pose for a minute that these Don Quixotes could have their way, 
 and every American woman bring forth to her maximum until 
 it kills her. We will have a birth rate of fifteen to twenty to a 
 family, or each generation at least six times the last, allowing 
 for accidents. Our population is now 80,000,000, and in thirty 
 years it would be 450,000,000; in sixty years, 2,700,000,000. 
 The writers do not say how these are to be fed. They can't be 
 fed, so that in sixty years we would see 2,200,000,000 of beings 
 die of starvation. This is not the proper way to place the prob- 
 lem, because the deaths would be gradual and would prevent the 
 second generation being so large, but it serves the purpose of 
 showing the law, that prevention of conception must take place 
 if marriages are permitted, or in three centuries there will not be 
 standing room in the United States for native-born American 
 citizens.* 
 
 At a discussion of modern sterility at the 1901 meeting of the 
 American Medical Association,! following a paper on "The 
 Increasing Sterility of American Women," by Dr. Geo. J. Engel- 
 mann, of Boston, it was stated that whereas a century ago only 
 two per cent, of American marriages were sterile, it is now over 
 twenty per cent., and that from having an average of six chil- 
 dren they now average less than two. There was an outburst of 
 hysteria at this announcement, because not a soul there seemed 
 to be aware of the fact that it was a natural and normal phe- 
 nomenon which has been happening for millenniums. 
 
 Average birth rates always refer to the mass of the people. 
 Now, this average is brought down by the notoriously small 
 families of certain of the higher classes — lines which are con- 
 
 * "The fact cannot be disguised that the chief means by which the great 
 lowering of the birth rate in most civilized countries has been brought about 
 has been by the dissemination of instruction as to the means of artificially 
 preventing conception. More attention needs, however, to be given to the 
 production of abortion, which, it is to be feared, is more prevalent than is 
 commonly imagined. The recent discovery of a large number of unbvu-ied 
 babies' corpses in an undertaker's establishment in Birmingham illustrates, 
 furthermore, that infanticide is with us as in biblical times." — Charlotte Medi- 
 cal Journal. 
 
 t Section on Obstetrics. 
 
206 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 stantly being extinguished for this reason. Hence, the average 
 number of children in the families of that middle class which is 
 to survive and carry on the nation, though smaller than in the 
 lowest improvident classes, may be greater than the averages 
 show. In other words, the reduction in number of children in 
 surviving humanity as a natural phenomenon is slower than the 
 figures show, and the time of very small families is quite remote. 
 No one knows what is the proper number of children to a family 
 in our stage of culture. Natm-e settles the matter for us whether 
 we give the matter any attention or not. If any people or class 
 of people ever limit their offspring to a number just sufficient to 
 overcome losses and keep population fixed — they are crowded to 
 the wall by the increasing numbers of the other classes equally 
 able to struggle for existence, who have a slight surplus. If the 
 number of offspring is below the losses, that class, of course, 
 dies out in time. The future population of any country will 
 then be composed of the descendants of the classes having the 
 largest number of healthy surviving children. It is not neces- 
 sarily the class having the largest number of births, for such may 
 die out through feebleness, as is the case in most of the mestizo 
 families of the Philippines, where it is not unusual for families 
 of eighteen children to have but two feeble survivors. Other 
 things being equal, the class having the least number of births 
 is quite likely to be the first to become extinct, as they are apt 
 to have fewer healthy survivors than in the moderate families. 
 Dr. Geo. J. Engelmann^ proves that the reduction of the birth 
 rate is common to all classes of Americans, but that the educated 
 classes raise more of their children than the others and, there- 
 fore, have larger surviving families. It is not true, he states, 
 that education induces fewer births. Finally, it is to be noted 
 that civilized women are too frail to reproduce as the muscular 
 savage. Excessive childbearing would be fatal — indeed, even 
 savage women cannot reproduce as often as the ancestral anthro- 
 poids. Physical feebleness is an evolution, and if these frail 
 modern civilized women can bear and raise three strong children, 
 they are far better fitted to continue the race than those who 
 bear ten and raise but two. Tiny little frail mammals survived 
 * Popular Science Monthly, 1903. 
 
THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 207 
 
 for this reason where the huge saurians perished in past ages. 
 That is, a smaller and smaller birth rate is a necessity of the 
 evolution of frail types of men fit for survival in modern times 
 when a huge musculature is useless or an actual disadvantage, 
 as requiring excessive nourishment. 
 
 BIRTH RATE AMONG THE OVERCROWDED 
 
 In order to emphasize the benefits of a reduced birth rate, we 
 must return to the question of the overcrowding of all large 
 modern cities, in which it is impossible to build proper shelters 
 for all the people. The best description is found in Henry 
 Jephson's work, "The Sanitary Evolution of London," which 
 is typical of all other cities. He states that in spite of an unin- 
 terrupted crusade for fifty years, one-fifth of the population in 
 1906, were still "living in circumstances where physical well- 
 being is impossible and where even a moderate standard of pub- 
 lic health is unattainable." Three-quarters of a miUion were 
 without proper shelter, and 2,500,000 had to share a housis with 
 other families.* 
 
 In spite of this overcrowding, which was the same in 1891, 
 the decade ending in 1901 showed an increase of 40,000 foreign- 
 born Londoners, that is, there is always a flow into the city from 
 the provinces and foreign countries; only two-thirds of the popu- 
 lation is native to the city. Nevertheless, in that decade there 
 were 490,974 more births than deaths, while the population 
 increased 309,228. That is, there were 181,746 emigrants, and 
 adding the 40,000 increase of foreign-born, there were 221,746 
 
 * The overcrowded were as follows : 
 
 147,771 people lived in 40,762 one-room tenements 
 
 296,657 " " " 50,304 two " 
 
 187,619 " " " 23,979 three " 
 
 94,047 " " " 9,738 four " " 
 
 726,094 
 
 The tenements not overcrowded sheltered the following population: 
 
 304,874 in one-room tenements 
 
 701,203 " two " 
 
 752,221 " three " 
 
 691,491 " four " " 
 
 2,449,789 
 
208 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 people elbowed out. Think of people bringing babies into such 
 an overcrowded world of tenements, in which fifty per cent, died 
 before they were five years of age! The reduction of the birth 
 rate from thirty-one and eight-tenths in 1891, to twenty-nine in 
 1901, was a blessing. It meant 15,400 less babies per year, or 
 154,000 in a decade, or a saving of 77,000 deaths of infants who 
 could not be raised. It meant the preservation of the health of 
 77,000 women, who would have otherwise been damaged by a 
 useless pregnancy. It is social economy of the highest type to 
 produce only what is needed. 
 
 The reduction of the birth rate is responsible in part for the 
 great modern reduction of the death rate which, in former times 
 and in lower races, was kept up by infant mortality. 
 
 There is an increasing number of physicians who are advising 
 the dissemination of knowledge of how to prevent conception, 
 and thereby to increase the happiness of couples now married 
 but in constant dread, to reduce prostitution by inducing the 
 young to marry who now refrain because unable to support 
 children, to prevent invalidism of too frequent pregnancy and 
 lactation, to prevent destruction of health by improper pre- 
 ventive methods, to prevent abortion, and to prevent the off- 
 spring of the defective classes.* Such information will merely 
 be in line with what has been going on ever since the first women 
 prolonged lactation for this purpose. It is a natural phenome- 
 non in which the question of right and wrong does not enter at 
 all. The first duty of the Association for Improving the Con- 
 dition of the Poor, is to teach them it is wrong to bring babies 
 into the world as burdens for charity organizations. 
 
 The relation of democracy to the birth rate seems rather far- 
 fetched, but is really so intimate that one depends on the other. 
 Society is evolved for the safety of the units composing it. It 
 is man's method of surviving because it is the safest and best. 
 It is made for him and by him. He is not made for it. It is 
 foolish, then, to say that a big family is man's duty to society. 
 Kings taught the peasant to produce soldiers as food for powder, 
 but the peasants are now teaching kings to preserve the fewer 
 children born. Society must adjust itself to new conditions, 
 * "Critic and Guide." 
 
THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 209 
 
 and the lessened birth rate is one of them. Society is not the 
 master and man the slave, but it is the servant of man. It 
 must serve man no matter how few children he has. It is no 
 man's duty to be a breeder for the institution he evolves for his 
 own protection. It used to be taught that he who had twelve 
 sons had done well for his country — in time it will be recognized 
 that he injures it by being too prolific. In any case, fatherhood 
 is a right — not a duty. 
 
 The changes wrought in us by our dependence upon the social 
 organism we have created for self-preservation, and the duties 
 exacted of us by that organism as the price of our own per- 
 sonal survival, are discussed later, but it might be said here 
 and at once that they have nothing in common with child- 
 bearing. The organism exists for those already born and it 
 changes to accommodate what the future presents to it. 
 
CHAPTER XIV 
 
 RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 
 AND TO DEATH RATE 
 
 BIRTH RATES VARY WITH PROSPERITY — LARGE RATES IN UNDER- 
 SATURATION — BIRTH RATES LESSEN WITH DEATH RATES — 
 DIMINISHING WAR LOSSES — LESSENING DEATH RATE FROM 
 DISEASE — LENGTHENING OF AVERAGE LIFE — EVERY LIFE- 
 SAVING DEVICE LESSENS THE BIRTH RATE. 
 
 BIRTH RATES VARY WITH PROSPERITY 
 
 Having explained the rather self-evident fact that death or 
 migration always wipes out the surplus which cannot be fed, it 
 is now in order to take up the other end of the problem — the 
 fluctuations of the birth rate from the natural tendency to keep 
 the land full to overflowing. That is, the birth rate is a deli- 
 cately regulated governor instantly responding to the need for 
 overpopulation. It is very large where losses are tremendous 
 or where the offspring can find room — it is low in the opposite 
 conditions of civilization, and moreover it fluctuates to suit cir- 
 cumstances. It must keep every country overcrowded. 
 
 That the birth rate is intensely sensitive to changes in national 
 prosperity has been proved by G. Udny Yule in a paper read 
 before the Royal Statistical Society in London, in 1905. He 
 studied the marriage and birth rates of the previous half century 
 in England and Wales, and found that after periods of trade 
 depression fewer babies are born, but as soon as the tide turned 
 and prices improved, babies began to appear to share the sur- 
 plus. There was no doubt that in bad times people could not 
 afford babies. There was a remarkable drop after the financial 
 troubles of 1873. 
 
 Hunter, in his work on Poverty, states that in every country 
 of Europe it has been observed that emigration has never re- 
 duced the population, but on the other hand has increased the 
 
 210 
 
RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 211 
 
 birth rate. Every man who leaves for America makes room for 
 another baby, and there were 20,000,000 born who would not 
 have existed if the 20,000,000 emigrants had not made room.* 
 The life-saving advocated by Hunter's book is, of course, neces- 
 sary, but it will only cause a lessened birth rate, and will not 
 lessen overpopulation any more than emigration from Europe 
 has lessened their poverty problem. He shows that sanitation 
 would save 25,000 lives yearly in New York City, but then there 
 would be 25,000 fewer babies born, if we can judge from Euro- 
 pean experience. Our immigration has, so far, prevented the 
 birth of 20,000,000 in America ! In comparison to the 40,000,000 
 kUled in the wars of the last two or three centuries, it is quite 
 evident that emigration is merely an attempt of a few to survive 
 and in the end does very little good to the home country beyond 
 eliminating the least efficient. When, in 1835, plague destroyed 
 the natives of Cairo and Alexandria at the rate of 2,000 a day, 
 it merely made a small gap which was almost instantly filled. 
 When Frederick the Great was taxed with the loss of life in his 
 wars, he merely replied that one night in Berlin would restore 
 the balance, for it is a well-known phenomenon that wars are 
 followed by a greater birth rate. Even though they are due to 
 overcrowding, the condition is instantly restored. 
 
 LARGE RATES IN UNDERSATURATION 
 
 In lower civilizations the birth rate seems to be unaffected by 
 the density of population — the women give birth to many chil- 
 dren and the surplus are killed off, starved, or wiped out in other 
 ways, as we see in China and India. On the other hand, in the 
 highest civilizations, the birth rate is intensely sensitive to 
 changes of density of population. This is illustrated in our own 
 country where at first there was so much room for all, and such 
 a sure existence for every one that there was no check on child- 
 bearing, and very large families were the rule. Genealogical 
 
 * Prof. Richmond Mayo-Smith is quoted as saying that emigration depopu- 
 lates Europe, and Hunter says: "Economic conditions abroad have not been 
 bettered for the reason that an increased niunber of children have been born 
 to fill the places left vacant by the emigrating millions. Neither has the 
 poverty nor the congestion abroad been diminished by em^ration." 
 
212 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 studies of Colonial American families show that the birth rate 
 was small prior to leaving Great Britain, and immediately 
 jumped to the enormous numbers in the families of the seven- 
 teenth and eighteenth centuries. ''The immigration which 
 formed the basis of our colonial population was very slight. 
 The men who fought the Revolution and created the United 
 States, were almost exclusively native. The population of New 
 England, as is well known, was produced out of an immigration 
 of not over 20,000, all of whom arrived before the year 1640. 
 From 1640 until about 1820, a period of nearly 200 years, the 
 growth of New England was by the child-bearing of the original 
 and native stock. There was no immigration worth mentioning, 
 but, on the contrary, an overflow into neighboring colonies, New 
 York and the West. Franklin, writing in 1751, when the popu- 
 lation of all the colonies was about 1,000,000, said that the immi- 
 gration which had produced this number was generally believed 
 to have been less than 80,000."* Mr. Fisher, Mr. Edward 
 Jarvis and Gen. Francis Walker all showed that if this same 
 rate of increase had been kept up our population would now be 
 far greater than it is. They all believed that the great checking 
 of the native birth rate was due to foreign immigration, which 
 began to be noticeable in 1820. 
 
 "The rate of increase by births among the colonists had been 
 remarkably rapid, and had astonished the people of Europe 
 (where the rate was not far from four per cent, per decade). 
 Franklin was the first to call the attention of learned men to 
 this phenomenon. In some parts of the country the people, 
 without the aid of immigration, doubled themselves in twenty- 
 five or twenty-seven years; and there were traditions of particu- 
 lar localities in which the doubling had taken place within less 
 than twenty years. No record of a like increase over such an 
 extended territory could be found in the history of the civi- 
 lized world." But then, there never was a like instance of 
 civilized people finding an unoccupied land with proper climate. 
 "After the Revolution the rate of increase was greater than 
 ever — doubling every twenty-three years." In the United 
 States the rate of doubling is now about forty-two years; in 
 * Sydney G. Fisher, Popular Science Monthly, December, 1895. 
 
RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 213 
 
 Norway it is fifty-one years; Austria, sixty-two years; England, 
 sixty-three years; Sweden, eighty-nine years; Germany, ninety- 
 eight years; France, 334 years. 
 
 The fact that the birth rate is large in a newly settled country 
 and gradually diminishes as that country grows older, is shown 
 in the calculated birth rates of native families per 1,000 popula- 
 tion according to States, in the 1900 census. 
 
 Utah 63.1 
 
 Idaho 48 . 3 
 
 Wisconsin 41.2 
 
 Minnesota 40.0 
 
 Texas 38 . 7 
 
 North Dakota 35. 3 
 
 Louisiana 35 . 8 
 
 West Virginia 33.9 
 
 Arizona 36 . 8 
 
 Montana 32 . 2 
 
 New England 3.8 
 
 Illinois 22.8 
 
 Iowa 29 . 8 
 
 Missouri 26 . 3 
 
 Nebraska 22 . 2 
 
 Kansas 21.6 
 
 Indiana 16.3 
 
 Michigan 19 . 3 
 
 Ohio 12.9 
 
 Pennsylvania 14.0 
 
 New York 8.9 
 
 Connecticut 1.8 
 
 The large Utah rate is partly due to polygamy. Most of the 
 adults are prosperous, a condition which could only occm- as a 
 result of undersaturation. Polygamy will, therefore, necessa- 
 rily disappear as Utah fills up. 
 
 Statistics brought forth by the pastors of the German Lu- 
 theran Church in Jersey City, show much lower bii'th rate in 
 the oldest congregations, which are English speaking, than in 
 the newer ones speaking German, and, the older the stock the 
 less the birth rate. In a general way the same reduction of 
 birth rate according to age of a country is seen in the following 
 table of bu^th rates per 1,000 of foreigners in the United States, 
 1890-1900 (United States census) : 
 
 North Dakota 92 . 1 
 
 Montana 73 . 2 
 
 Minnesota 53 . 4 
 
 Texas 53.2 
 
 Arizona 52 . 5 
 
 Idaho 50.8 
 
 Illinois 43.9 
 
 Nebraska 43.7 
 
 Utah 41.7 
 
 Michigan 40 . 1 
 
 Pennsylvania 36 . 8 
 
 New York 36 . 6 
 
 Wisconsin 34 . 5 
 
 Iowa 31.0 
 
 Kansas 30 . 
 
 West Virginia 25 . 2 
 
 Ohio 21.9 
 
 Indiana 19 . 4 
 
 Missouri 17.1 
 
 Louisiana 11.2 
 
214 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 So that the general contention seems proved that birth rates 
 diminish as lands fill up and there is no relief by famine, war or 
 migration. Australia is also an example of a birth rate lessening 
 as saturation is approached. It has but a small manufacturing 
 class to buy the foods it exports, and it cannot support many 
 people. Hence, its birth rate had to decline, but its public men 
 do not know the reason. The statistics collected by Mr. Coghlan 
 show that the fall in the birth rate in Australia and New Zealand, 
 taken together, is such that there are annually fewer births by 
 nearly 20,000 than would have occurred if the rates prevailing 
 as late as ten years ago had been maintained.* New South 
 Wales furnishes a striking example. A curious fact is that the 
 decline was found in every class, among people of every shade of 
 opinion, except among women of Irish birth. As the proportion 
 of women of Irish birth is fast decreasing that element in main- 
 tenance of the birth rate will soon disappear. Large as is the 
 area of the Australian continent Mr. Coghlan thinks it is impos- 
 sible that its people will become truly great under the conditions 
 affecting the increase of population which now exist. Immigra- 
 tion has practically ceased to be an important factor, the main- 
 tenance and increase of the population depending on the birth 
 rate alone, a rate seriously diminished and still diminishing. 
 
 Increasing industrialism has the same effect as undersatura- 
 tion; the German birth rate, for instance, remained large as long 
 as there was a demand for workers, but now there is an over- 
 supply, a large unemployed mass, and dreadful distress. They 
 have been priding themselves on their fecundity while sneering 
 at the French, but have recently realized that to prevent star- 
 vation, they must reduce the birth rate to the French level, for 
 they cannot get more land, more markets or continue to mi- 
 grate as in the past. Stories of starvation and lack of work 
 come from Berlin — not Paris. In February, 1909, Berlin had 
 over 100,000 out of work. 
 
 BIRTH RATES LESSEN WITH DEATH RATES 
 
 We can now consider a still further factor which influences 
 the birth rate, and that is the death rate. From the cheapness 
 
 * Journal American Medical Association. 
 
RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 
 
 215 
 
 of human life in savagery, the birth rate is unaffected by the 
 death rate — the unwelcome babies being simply slaughtered 
 or left to perish sooner or later. In civilization, on the other 
 hand, it rises and falls with the death rate, being as sensitive 
 to such changes as to changes in density. Now, as civilization 
 advances and the death rate goes down, the birth rate instantly 
 responds. 
 
 H. G. Wells'^ shows the dependence of birth rate upon death 
 rate very clearly as to England and Wales : 
 
 Period 
 
 Average yearly 
 Births per 1,000 
 
 Average yearly 
 Deaths per 1,000 
 
 Difference or 
 
 effective yearly 
 
 increase 
 
 1846-1850 
 
 10.5 
 10.3 
 
 23.3 
 17.7 
 
 33.8 
 
 1896-1900 
 
 28.0 
 
 It is curious that the two rates should decrease by five and eight- 
 tenths and five and sixth-tenths, respectively, so that the effec- 
 tive increase should not change in a half century. He also dis- 
 poses of the claim that a reduced birth rate results from increase 
 of illegitimate intercourse, by showing that the number of such 
 births fell from two and two-tenths per 1,000 in the first period, 
 to one and two-tenths per 1,000 in the end of the century. This 
 is enormous — 40,000 less per year among the 40,000,000. It is 
 only one more proof of the undoubted fact of the gradual increase 
 of morality, and that the world is getting better as evolution 
 proceeds, and that the moral code is gradually advancing now 
 as it always has. "The highly moral, healthy, prolific, pious 
 England of the past is just another ideal delusion." 
 
 It has been said that the reduction of the birth rate is partly 
 a result of figures, that is, it is more apparent than real, because 
 of the modern prolongation of life beyond the productive period. 
 There are now in every 1,000 population more old people who 
 have passed that age than there were formerly, and consequently 
 the births per 1,000 of population must be less, even if the num- 
 ber of children born to each marriage were the same. This is 
 true, but those over fifty or fifty-five are too few in number to 
 effect the figures markedly. The real test is the number of 
 
 * "Mankind in the Making," Cosmopolitan, November, 1902. 
 
216 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 births per family and the number of marriages — and we have 
 seen that these are both diminishing, and also the number of 
 celibates increasing. 
 
 DIMINISHING WAR LOSSES 
 
 As we advance in civilization, safety of each individual life is 
 greater and greater. In time we will guarantee that the tiniest 
 ovum, at the moment of conception, shall have all the rights of 
 life of an adult. The women themselves will insist that it is 
 murder to destroy an ovum. Selection will bring this about by 
 the greater death rate of the women who commit abortions upon 
 themselves. Of course, this will take a long time, for, as already 
 explained, early abortions are not considered murder, either 
 ethically or legally at present. In the meantime, this lessened 
 death rate by cessation of abortions will cause an instant reduc- 
 tion in the birth rate. We are gradually waking up to the fact 
 that we must place a higher value on human life. It is too great 
 a burden to raise a child merely to sacrifice it in the end. Life 
 may be as cheap as dirt among savages and barbarians, but 
 civilized men come high. That is the real reason for the tre- 
 mendous outcry against war. We have called attention to the 
 benefits of war — as clarifying population, the elimination of the 
 timid and evolution of strenuous types, and the beneficial blood 
 lettings to kill the surplus. It is now time to look at the evils, 
 and how they may eliminate wars in due time, that is, if the 
 birth rate permits, for if we have too many babies, they must 
 fight for our estate. 
 
 Wars have been diminishing in frequency from the time that 
 savage man was perpetually at war and never at peace. In 
 addition, in every war there is a progressive increase in the 
 destructiveness of the weapons, yet a progressive decrease of 
 fatalities, both numerically and proportionately. Only since the 
 invention of gunpowder have armies been subsisted from home, 
 and the art then arose of keeping up lines of communications 
 and supplies from a base. Before this they "lived on the coun- 
 try," and an invasion -must have caused awful destruction of 
 life. The plan was found useless when Louis XI devastated 
 Southern France and moved the people North, as the only and 
 
RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 217 
 
 successful means of defeating the invading Italians. Russia did 
 the same to Napoleon. 
 
 There is a modern compensation working against warfare, and 
 it is of such extreme power that it is quite likely to succeed in 
 time. When populations were thin, each man had to be a soldier 
 or die, and leaders of men were invariably the best soldiers.' In 
 modern times populations are too numerous for all to go to war, 
 and the fighting is done by a part. Self-sacrificing soldiers are 
 still to be had on demand, because of what we might call the first 
 law of nature — preservation of the species. Since modern war 
 exposes to death only those who have this gallantry in excess, 
 it has a natural result of killing off the most soldierly. The least 
 soldierly who stay at home are the best fitted to survive in mod- 
 ern life, and this slow process of weeding out the warriors, if 
 continued long enough, would eventually put a stop to war 
 from the inability to get the men. The people themselves will 
 refuse to go to war except to repel enemies, and invasion of civil- 
 ized nations by another will probably not then occur. Even 
 now, with all the sensational journalism to get up glory and 
 splendor for soldiers, there is a tendency to smile at the spectacu- 
 lar part. No matter how volunteers may sacrifice themselves 
 for the stay-at-homes, they are soon forgotten and left to strug- 
 gle for employment — their old positions often being occupied 
 by stay-at-homes. Until recently it was even the law to keep 
 volunteers out of their civil service positions. Business men and 
 corporations are quite generally forbidding employees from join- 
 ing the National Guard, or at least discountenancing enlistments. 
 
 Formerly, when all men fought, perfect measures were taken 
 to care for their famiUes. The widow became the wife of the 
 eldest surviving brother — the Levirate. Now we find that when 
 a man is killed in battle his wife and children must suffer, be- 
 cause the pension given them by taxing the stay-at-homes for 
 whose benefit the husband died, is not sufficient for their sup- 
 port. Marriage, then, is already a bar to soldiering except in 
 countries where everybody must do his share of national defense, 
 and pensions are not given except for disability. Married men 
 carry on the nation, the others are weeded out, and this also 
 tends to eliminate the fighting instinct, though it is so far off 
 
218 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 that we need not bother ourselves about it. Nevertheless, it has 
 already gone so far that we had to resort to the draft in the 
 Civil War, and the British discussed the same measure during 
 the Boer War. Russia had to drive many a peasant to Man- 
 churia. Modern leaders are more and more rarely its soldiers, 
 and modern nations are not all soldiers by any means. The 
 great future world nation cannot exist until non-fighting units 
 are evolved.* 
 
 Anthropologists have repeatedly shown the deterioration in 
 nations, following war. In France, for instance, procreation 
 during the Prussian War of 1870 was left to the defective who 
 could not enlist, so that the children born the subsequent year 
 were very defective. War takes " the best we breed," and the 
 cry goes up to stop the waste. Hovelacque and Herve'\ show 
 how modern war eliminates the best and tends to deteriorate 
 nations. Nevertheless, this deterioration is only a temporary 
 affair after all, and in spite of all that is against the modern sol- 
 dier, he does have an advantage after the fighting is over — which 
 only takes a few of the best we breed and aids the survivors. 
 
 War losses are lessened also because it has become a huge 
 ghastly game with rules like chess, only in place of "removing" 
 the pawns we are permitted to "expend" lives in certain ways, 
 and ways which are too deadly are not permitted — explosive 
 bullets, chain shot, killing prisoners, etc. It is quite likely that 
 the game will become so refined as to be bloodless, as it was once 
 in medieval Italy, where a State hired foreign soldiers when it 
 declared war. The soldiers did not relish being killed, and 
 they made rules, or conditions, so as to be considered whipped 
 when out-generaled. Prescott, in his Spanish Histories, mentions 
 one campaign where only one man was killed — a cavalryman, 
 who was thrown from his horse into the mud, where he was 
 smothered, as his armor was so heavy he could not crawl out. 
 
 * "Even more serious from one point of view than the transport, remount 
 and commissary scandals is the problem of caring for the hordes of discharged 
 soldiers now clamoring for employment (after the Boer War). Their relief 
 organization disbursed literally millions of pounds sterling in aid of widows, 
 orphans and invalids, but the workhouses of the United Kingdom filled up 
 with time-expired men, and in all the big towns masses of volunteers and 
 reserves were vainly seeking situations in place of those their employers 
 promised to hold open till after the war, but who did not do so." 
 
 t" Precis d'Anthropologie," p. 189. 
 
EELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 219 
 
 The Red Cross Societies are a result of that modern necessity 
 — the saving of life. Until the sixteenth and seventeenth cen- 
 turies, the wounded were killed after battle because they could 
 not be carried along, and this was more humane than allowing 
 them to be tortured by the enemy or by the natives into whose 
 hands they fell. One of the most important duties of the 
 modern general is to keep his lines of communication so clear 
 that the wounded can be promptly sent to the base, and then to 
 their homes if necessary. His ambulance service is as important 
 as the supply column. Nations even agree that articles marked 
 with a red cross are neutral, sacred to the uses of the sick and 
 wounded who can no longer fight. 
 
 The burden and expense of taking care of prisoners of war 
 and guarding them is so great that nations are now discussing 
 the advisability of paroling them, as is now customary in the 
 case of officers who promise not to engage in the war again until 
 exchanged. The paroled soldiers, of course, can go home and 
 engage in "peaceful" pursuits, such as working in factories 
 which are making munitions of war, and this would add to the 
 nation's power at the expense of the enemy which paroled the 
 prisoners. But it all brings forcibly to light the ridiculous 
 side of the matter, and makes of war a game or sport rather 
 than its original purpose of killing off the surplus population. 
 All the Philippics against war will not stop it until it becomes 
 useless, and then it stops naturally. We have no control over 
 the matter at all. There is a current delusion that international 
 arbitration is to stop it, but the Russian-Japanese war showed 
 how false that idea was. The Czar — ^the most powerful man on 
 earth and the originator of The Hague Peace Conference — even 
 he could not upset natural law when the time came to fight. Ar- 
 bitration has been tried for 2,500 years and failed. The Greek 
 Amphictyonic Council, in 500 B.C., had full arbitration powers, 
 and later the Achsen League. Likewise, the Hanseatic League, 
 in 1284, established international arbitration courts in North- 
 ern Germany, and similar leagues existed in Suabia and on the 
 Rhine. Peace congresses have been held yearly since the first 
 one in Brussels, in 1848. All these leagues only solidified little 
 States so that they could fight better — the modern German 
 
220 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Empire is a result. It has stopped all the little local wars 
 and made bigger ones. When self interests compel modern 
 nations to league themselves together, then wars cease between 
 them. Of, course, it will come in time — a long time — and then 
 the birth rate will lessen enormously as a matter of course. If 
 there had been no wars in Europe in the nineteenth century- 
 there would have been 14,000,000 fewer babies born. In the 
 future warless civilization an equal reduction of the birth rate 
 will be a positive necessity. Then we will not have the ridicu- 
 lous spectacle of a woman proudly saying she raised seven sturdy 
 sons and sent them to war to be shot up. There seems to be 
 some curious point of pride in producing food for powder. The 
 future woman will point probably to her two or three children, 
 all of whom she raised to live without war. 
 
 LESSENING DEATH RATE FROM DISEASE 
 
 The main reason for the lessened death rate is warfare against 
 disease, and here, too, the reason is the realization of the value 
 of life. Modern science has shown that diseases once considered 
 inevitable are wholly avoidable, and we are now organizing all 
 kinds of agencies to prevent this appalling waste of life. Never-, 
 theless, science is not entirely responsible for the lessened modern 
 death rates, for the diminution began centuries ago. The main 
 reason is the better standard of living. The death rate of Lon- 
 don, for instance, several centuries ago, was 180 per 1,000, but 
 has been gradually going down all the time until now it is less 
 than seventeen. The tuberculosis deaths alone have diminished 
 to one-third their relative number a half century ago, and recent 
 statistics show that this gradual decline has not been affected 
 in the least by modern sanitariums, which are really able to 
 accommodate only a very small proportion and those of the well- 
 to-do-classes. Some of this reduction, of course, is due to the evo- 
 lution of racial immunity, for the disease seems to have about 
 kUled off the majority of the most susceptible. So many corpses 
 show evidence of healed tuberculosis, that there is ground for the 
 belief that the majority of us are already immune and that the 
 disease is curable in over ninety-five per cent, of cases if taken 
 in time. 
 
RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 221 
 
 Similarly pestilences are disappearing from among civilized peo- 
 ple, and though science is responsible in some instances, such as 
 smallpox and cholera, yet in others, like relapsing fever and 
 typhus we really do not know the causes of their disappearance. 
 Typhoid became a menace only when we crowded into masses 
 too densely, but that disease, too, seems destined to disappear 
 in time. 
 
 We might go on indefinitely through all the other diseases 
 and show a progressive diminution, particularly in those afflict- 
 ing children, among whom there has been an enormously lessened 
 mortality, although, as elsewhere explained, they are still unnec- 
 essarily slaughtered by the tens of thousands. 
 
 Alcohol is still a powerful means of ridding the earth of sur- 
 plus people, for it annually destroys immense numbers whose 
 deaths are reported under the names of the final diseases which 
 ended the life. Now, it is a fact that the Mediterranean nations 
 which have known alcohol a long time, were formerly very 
 drunken, but have had the topers killed off long ago, so that 
 while they consume immense quantities of wine — nearly every 
 one drinking — there is a minimum of drunkenness and very little 
 death from alcoholism. Savage races which have never known 
 alcohol and have never had their drunkards killed off, are 
 potentially drunken — that is, when they get alcohol they kill 
 themselves with it. Mediterranean nations survived because 
 their alcohol was diluted and the destruction was gradual — 
 that is, only the worst drinkers were destroyed in each genera- 
 tion. Teutons are in a transition stage, having known alcohol 
 some centuries, and though they have been frightfully drunken 
 in the past there is now a vast improvement through the deaths 
 of the worst. We are becoming more and more sober as a 
 nation, partly by reason of this mortahty. Some reformers ad- 
 vocate increasing nature's way by forbidding procreation to the 
 drunkards — so that we will weed out these lines without actually 
 killing the drunkards or waiting for the alcohol to do it. The 
 prohibitionists by removing the alcohol would save all the poten- 
 tial drunkards to raise children with the same parental drinking 
 desires. Prohibition, though always accomplishing its main 
 purpose, has failed except in the sparsely settled communities; 
 
222 EXPANSION OP RACES 
 
 hence, this evolution is stopped in these localities, but in thickly- 
 settled places it has gone to such an extent that the great ma- 
 jority of employees in certain lines of business are abstainers. 
 It is now possible for railroads, steamships, etc., to insist upon 
 total abstinence of employees — a thing impossible three centu- 
 ries ago. Hence, deaths from alcoholism are growing less and 
 less, and will finally disappear,* although the consumption of 
 alcohol is increasing. 
 
 City life has become so much improved that a few observers 
 have concluded that cities are no longer "consumers of popula- 
 tion" flowing into them from urban districts. Indeed, the 
 trolleys and other means of transportation are practically 
 destroying city life for the well-to-do who are now reverting to 
 the normal suburban life of our ancestors, even if the men spend 
 several hours every day in the city. Nevertheless, there is 
 plenty of evidence that modern city life is far from the normal 
 and a certain mortality is unavoidable. 
 
 In every direction we turn we find the same life saving. Even 
 the dreadful destruction of life from modern machinery, rail- 
 roads, mines, electric apparatus and the thousand and one acci- 
 dents of civilization, is being lessened by the compulsory use of 
 safety appliances, and this one branch of human endeavor has 
 become so extended that we have annual exhibitions of new 
 safety devices. We have even shown that famines themselves 
 are becoming less frequent in the higher races, though just as 
 bad and frequent in the lower. 
 
 LENGTHENING OF AVERAGE LIFE 
 
 Now, all this life-saving means the prolongation of life, and 
 the average length of life has thus increased from thirteen years 
 in the seventeenth century to over thirty-five at present, and we 
 can expect a still further increase, though, of course, the age of 
 senilety is what it was in biblical times. No one can live any 
 longer now than in ancient times, for our physique is practically 
 the same. 
 
 An interesting result of the lessened mortality of early years 
 
 * "Alcoholism, a Study in Heredity," by G. ArcMell Reid. 
 
RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 223 
 
 of life and infant saving, is the necessarily increased mortality 
 later. That is, every one must die sometime, and if an infant is 
 saved to live thirty years it adds one to the deaths in that 
 decade. Our census figures thus show that for people over sixty 
 years old, the death rate in each five-year group, sixty to sixty- 
 four, sixty-five to sixty-nine, etc., has increased since 1890, and 
 more so since 1900. 
 
 The low average age at death in the tropics explains the com- 
 parative immunity of these people from the diseases of mid-age 
 and old age. Cancer, for instance, is very rare.* These affec- 
 tions merely reduce the advantage we gain by prolonging life. 
 Cancer, various forms of Bright's diseases, arterio-sclerosis, apo- 
 plexy, and a host of senile diseases are modern, and the penalties 
 of preserving so many beyond the age of vigor. 
 
 The question of old-age pensions has become acute simply be- 
 cause so many men now live beyond the age of effective labor. A 
 few centuries ago they died while in the harness, and before that 
 they were deliberately slaughtered if they lived too long. The 
 unceasing lengthening of average life is thus producing a pro- 
 gressively larger class of old men who must be pensioned, by the 
 operation of the very law we are discussing — the necessity for 
 life preservation. Society is thus increasing its own burdens, 
 and both Germany and England have found it necessary to pen- 
 sion the aged. Perhaps, indeed, it may result in greater social 
 efficiency, by giving over more positions to the youthful. Com- 
 pulsory retirement at 70, 65 or 60, according to the trade or pro- 
 fession, will soon be universal because it is necessary and the 
 pensions will be more than balanced by the increased earnings. 
 
 EVERY LIFE-SAVING DEVICE LESSENS THE BIRTH RATE 
 
 The point of the matter is the fact that every life saving dis- 
 covery must, of necessity, reduce the birth rate, for it makes it 
 unnecessary to produce so many children. That is, the trend of 
 civilization must always be in the direction of smaller families. 
 Mr. H. G. Wells in "Modern Utopia," says that " Malthus has 
 demonstrated for all time, that a State whose population con- 
 
 * British Medical Journal, June 28, 1902. 
 
224 EXPANSION OF EACES 
 
 tinues to increase in obedience to unchecked instinct can pro- 
 gress only from bad to worse." As a matter of fact it is an in- 
 stinct to reduce the birth rate and always has been. 
 
 The proportion of children raised to produce children them- 
 selves is the real test of civilization, and that proportion is con- 
 stantly increasing. There seems no doubt that the time will 
 come when nearly all civilized babies born will survive. But 
 as population cannot increase markedly after a certain density 
 is reached, it is quite evident that the only birth rate possible is 
 a child born for every adult who dies. 
 
 An interesting side-thought as to the large birth rate of lower 
 races who exist in thick masses in the civilization of higher races, 
 is the rapid evolution of robust types able to resist disease. The 
 Russian peasant woman, as a rule, has an enormous family, often 
 as many as sixteen, yet very few survive, as there is a terrible 
 weeding out by infections due to ignorance of sanitation. The 
 type in time should be remarkably resistant to disease, and it is 
 said that the Russian soldier survives conditions which will kill 
 an Aryan. People frequently remark upon the strong, healthy 
 appearance of Indian babies, forgetting that we see only the sur- 
 vivors — the feeble infants invariably perishing. Consequently, 
 a few biologists are worrying over the fact that modern life- 
 saving is preserving the weaklings, which formerly perished 
 and has put a stop to the evolution of a more robust type. 
 They even say it would be better to let the weaklings die. As a 
 matter of fact, survival is proof of fitness. The weaker who are 
 intelligent enough to escape enemies are the fittest. Robust, 
 muscular types are not needed in modern life as they were in 
 primitive savagery. Indeed, the frailness of physique which 
 these writers deplore as a possibility, is already an accomplished 
 fact in the higher races, and is most marked where there is the 
 greatest decrease in infant mortality. Army recruiting officers 
 in England, France, the United States, and even in Germany, are 
 finding a greater and greater percentage of applicants below par. 
 Yet that is not necessarily a disadvantage if the man is healthy 
 and can escape causes of death which will destroy the less intel- 
 ligent. That is, evolution is not always moving along the line 
 of increased resistance to disease, but increased intelligence, so 
 
RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 225 
 
 as to dodge disease. Smallpox was very quickly weeding out the 
 most susceptible and evolving an immune race, as in the case of 
 measles, but vaccination stopped that, and the only ones now 
 destroyed are the families not having intelligence enough to 
 realize the protective value of vaccination. It is even sug- 
 gested that we hasten this process by abolishing compulsory vac- 
 cination and let every anti-vaccinationist die as soon as possible, 
 so that we will become a nation of vaccinationists. Modern evo- 
 lution, then, is in the direction of preserving the intelligent irre- 
 spective of physique, and that process has always been going on. 
 The loss of the body hair, for instance, and the necessity for 
 clothing, are decided advantages in the changes of temperature 
 to which we are subjected. So in the future, the use of all kinds 
 of protective vaccination measures will be equally necessary 
 and advantageous, permitting survival which would otherwise 
 be impossible. That is, the present and future evolution of 
 man, as described by G. Archdall Reid, is dependent upon a 
 greatly reduced birth rate which is, therefore, a necessary and 
 beneficent phenomenon, which, in its turn, is due to the lessened 
 death rate. 
 
 Note — Since the above chapter was put in type, W. S. Rossiter has pub- 
 lished his analyses of the census. He finds that if the average American 
 family had not shrunken from 5.8 persons in 1790 to 4.6 in 1900, the native 
 population would be 20,000,000 more than it now is, and this agrees with the 
 estimate on page 211 that our 20,000,000 immigrants have prevented that 
 many births. The advantage of immigration, if it really can be considered 
 an advantage in the long run, is the fact that laborers are imported for work 
 to be done immediately, so that we need not wait for the birth and growth 
 of natives to do it, and we are thus always twenty years ahead of the posi- 
 tion we would occupy if dependent on our own increase. 
 
CHAPTER XV 
 
 COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 
 
 MUTUAL ASSISTANCE IN UNIONS — ADAPTATION OF PARASITES — 
 MUTUAL DEPENDENCE OP ALL LIVING THINGS — ALL MEN AID 
 SOCIETY — HUMAN LIFE SACRED BECAUSE USEFUL — MUTUAL 
 BENEFIT OF INTERNATIONAL UNIONS — AMERICAN NATIONS 
 MUTUALLY DEPENDENT — IMPERIALISM IS COMMENSALISM. 
 
 MUTUAL ASSISTANCE IN UNIONS 
 
 The diminution of the death rate, which is the cause of the 
 diminution of the birth rate, is itself a result of the great natural 
 law of commensalism or mutual aid which is at the basis of all 
 cooperation for survival. This law is part and parcel of the 
 struggle for existence, that is, organisms which aid each other 
 against a common enemy have a better chance for survival. In- 
 deed, every combination depends upon the mutual assistance of 
 the units and their mutual dependence, and as such unions 
 began when the cells began to adhere, the law of mutual aid is as 
 old as multicellular life, and as it is also the basis of the modern 
 expansion of nations and their increasing dependence upon each 
 other, it is necessary to have a clear conception of it before we 
 can understand the present trend of events. It is bound to 
 cause profound alterations in our form of government, and in 
 the relationship of the lower and higher races, all of whom are 
 under such intense expansive pressure. 
 
 The first organization, of course, was the family, and differed 
 in no respect from that of lower mammals, but in time large 
 bodies or clans were bound together, and the first nations were 
 all blood relatives. Then larger and larger organizations sur- 
 vived by reason of their ability to destroy weaker competing 
 clans. In this way nations have been growing larger and larger 
 by the absorption or death of competitors, and the struggle for 
 
 226 
 
COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 227 
 
 existence was changed from an individual fight to a collective 
 one. Of course, no organism or nation can survive unless means 
 are taken to preserve and protect each of the units. That is, life 
 saving within the organization is absolutely necessary to enable 
 it to destroy the men of competing clans or nations. Mutual 
 aid within the nation is, therefore, essential, but the process is 
 even more extended still, for it not infrequently happened that 
 two competing tribes were compelled to form an alliance against 
 a common enemy strong enough to destroy them separately. 
 Such alliances of dissimilar peoples form the bulk of history, and 
 find their counterpart throughout all nature. 
 
 Biologists have collected so many instances of two animals or 
 plants of different species living together for their mutual benefit 
 that we are now beginning to think that this phenomenon is 
 universal. The vast majority were formerly called parasitism 
 because one organism was small and subsisted on food obtained 
 by the other, and no benefit to the larger could be shown. Inves- 
 tigation has brought to light this benefit in case after case, and 
 caused us to transfer the organism to the commensal class. 
 That there is mutual benefit in all cases is more than suspected 
 from the universality of the association. 
 
 Jackals and hyenas dogging the footsteps of lions to eat the 
 bones left over from the feast warn the lions of danger. Various 
 "sucking fish" attach themselves to sharks, turtle, swordfish and 
 whales as guides of some sort. Birds benefit large animals by 
 eating their insect pests, the petrel on the whale, also a snipe 
 called phalarope, carabao birds, cow birds, and so on indefinitely. 
 Until the benefit was found, other names were invented, such as 
 mutualism for those strange partnerships helpful in some way, 
 like the partnership of blackbirds and fishhawks, the former 
 building on sticks outside the nests of the latter and no doubt 
 warning the hawk of danger or even protecting the whole nest 
 during the long fishing absences of the hawk. Messmate is the 
 term used for organisms which merely share food, but in which 
 no benefit to either could be found, the weaker simply taking the 
 crumbs from the rich man's table, like the chicken taken to town 
 by the economical farmer to eat the grain dropped from the 
 mouth of the horse. Anyhow, we know that the class of para- 
 
228 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 sites is growing smaller as we learn more about them. The idea 
 is also growing that every species has commensal species upon 
 which it is wholly dependent for existence, and they must live 
 side by side. Hence, it is not at all unlikely that every parasite 
 will be found to bear some commensal relation to the host and 
 the class of parasites disappear from our books. The word sym- 
 biosis is generally used by naturalists to cover cases of animals 
 "living together" for their mutual benefit. We may here and 
 there refer to organisms as symbiotics, but the word commensal 
 is preferable, for though etymologically it merely means "eating 
 at the same table," it has acquired an additional meaning of 
 mutual aid. 
 
 ADAPTATION OF PARASITES 
 
 Claude du Bois-Reymond, Berlin,* shows that disease is not 
 a conflict "between parasite and host; it is in truth a kind of 
 imperfect symbiosis." That is, if germs killed us off they 
 themselves would die for want of food. Their existence, then, 
 indicates a delicate balance and we are both able to survive 
 as species, though many individuals perish. The advantage to 
 them is very evident, for without us they would die, but the 
 commensal advantage to us is not so clear. There is an advan- 
 tage, nevertheless, in being diseased, though we do not know yet 
 what it is. If there were no benefit, the people who promptly 
 killed the invaders would have the advantage in the struggle for 
 existence over those who had their vitality reduced ever so little 
 by an infection, and by the laws of selection, the resistant ones 
 would be the only ones to have offspring. Then, in time, the 
 whole race would resist the germ and the latter would be exter- 
 minated. No doubt this comes about eventually in every disease, 
 and new diseases are constantly arising in the passing millenniums, 
 as new species of bacteria are evolved, flourish and then perish 
 from lack of food, but during the process commensalism rules. 
 Death due to parasites, such as typhoid bacilli, may be but the 
 preliminary to an approaching immunity, and some future bene- 
 ficial commensalism, or, indeed, it may be a disturbance or mis- 
 placement of commensal organisms. If that is so, then all dis- 
 
 * American Medicine, January 31, 1903. 
 
COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 229 
 
 ease organisms are commensal even before perfect tolerance is 
 established. 
 
 Adaptation of parasites and their evolution is quite clearly 
 brought out and explained in a paper by Dr. J. G. Adami, of 
 McGill University* He shows how we evolved along parallel 
 lines with the bacteria. If an ancient Greek would visit us he 
 would promptly die of tuberculosis, pneumonia or influenza. In 
 the last 2,500 years we have developed an immunity which is 
 effective in killing these invading parasites, unless they are too 
 numerous, or we have lost immunity by some other cause of ill 
 health. 
 
 When we first found out that we were full of bacteria we 
 were horrified — now we know that those in the mouth dissolve 
 foods lodged between the teeth; those in the skin dissolve dirt 
 in the pores and keep them open; those in the intestines serve 
 some unknown purpose in digestion. Certain worms are found in 
 every fish of certain species, and must do some good to the di- 
 gestion. Indeed, the infected are so much at an advantage 
 that whenever biologists experiment with an organism by keeping 
 it absolutely sterilized, it invariably dies. 
 
 Pasteur is reported to have said, "C'est dans le pouvoir humain 
 de faire disparattre du monde toutes les maladies parasitaires." If 
 there is any truth in the trend of the present thought as to the 
 possible benefit of alleged parasites, we can rest assured that 
 Pasteur's theory is unnatural. To eliminate disease would prob- 
 ably be a disaster, for we are adjusted to the present organisms 
 — indeed, it is known that one disease balances another. Many 
 instances are known where one infection is killed off in another 
 accidentally acquired. Gamier and Saharneau have reported f 
 experiments which show an antagonism between the germs or 
 poisons of two diseases. It is not at all doubtful that we will 
 find in this direction a use for some of the numerous bacteria in 
 the digestive canal of man — they may be guards ready to kill 
 deadly invaders. Indeed, Metzshnikoff has asserted that if we 
 infect ourselves with lactic acid bacteria found in sour milk, we 
 actually prolong our lives. Charrin, of Paris, has proved that 
 
 * American Medicine, April 29, 1905. 
 t Archives de M^decine Exp6rimentale. 
 
230 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 rabbits fed on sterilized food die of starvation, because they nat- 
 urally depend on some digestive function of the bacteria. We 
 can be too clean — sterilized foods may be fatally bad. Never- 
 theless cooking of food has had the curious result of causing a 
 loss of immunity to certain organisms, apparently harmless to 
 lower races, who are nests of parasites, and we are now really 
 dependent upon this partial sterilization. 
 
 MUTUAL DEPENDENCE OF ALL LIVING THINGS 
 
 Domestic animals are all commensal, for without them civil- 
 ized man cannot exist. The cat cannot exist without man, and 
 it is tolerated for its benefits. The horse has been man's com- 
 panion so long and undergone such tremendous artificial selec- 
 tion, that we really are doubtful as to what his wild ancestor was 
 like. Our intense love for the horse is really self-love, he is part 
 of us. No automobile, bicycle or any other contrivance for trans- 
 portation can wipe out the joy of being on horseback. It is 
 home — for there we evolved. If he went fast he allowed us to 
 escape enemies or find food, and those with the love of fast 
 horses survived by the natural selection of these lovers. The 
 horse haters were all killed off in prehistory. Will any artificial, 
 unnatural religion, therefore, ever be able to stop this sport? 
 The horse gets just as much joy out of it as man, or he would 
 not have evolved with man. 
 
 It is a strange side issue to this new idea in biology, that even 
 the carnivorous or herbivorous enemies, which eat entire indi- 
 viduals of another species, are really beneficial in one sense. If 
 they did not exist, their victims would increase beyond the food 
 supply and die anyhow. Birds and insects which occasionally 
 destroy vegetation are generally merely pruning the branches 
 or scattering the seed or pollen. Darwin first showed the com- 
 mensalism of clover and bees, the latter carrying the pollen to 
 the female flowers from the male. What a strange outcome to 
 modern biological discoveries, as to the preservation of the spe- 
 cies being the first law. Our enemies are friends in disguise — 
 gardners thinning out the garden to improve the rest, the very 
 basis of evolution, for without enemies we would never have 
 
COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 231 
 
 improved! It is now known that no group of plants or animals 
 can be affected without affecting others. The relationships are 
 so close and all are so interdependent that the destruction of one 
 species may even cause destruction of the commensal organism. 
 The whole living world, from man to bacteria, exists on a firm 
 basis of commensalism. Whatever is, is good. 
 
 Prince Kropotkin has wi'itten a book on this one topic, show- 
 ing that the struggle for existence is not to the strong always, 
 but sometimes to the weak when they are the fittest for render- 
 ing service to the strong.* There has actually been a new 
 phrase invented to cover these cases — "the utilization of the 
 unfit" — that is, those unfit for independent existence. 
 
 Woods Hutchinson f writes of love as a factor in evolution, 
 and deals at some length with the question of commensal rela- 
 tionships of organisms. What he calls love is, to a certain ex- 
 tent, the tie which binds together those organisms which depend 
 upon one another, as in herds of one species, or associates of sepa- 
 rate species. Self-sacrificing love for wife or offspring is but one 
 form of commensalism, for in all cases of mutual association 
 there must, of necessity, be some self-sacrifice. In other words, 
 commensalism is based on mutual altruism. Pure selfishness 
 (egoism) defeats the object and destroys the opposite organism. 
 Every now and then the announcement is made that mutual 
 aid in cormnunities ends the individual struggle for existence. 
 That is an error, for the struggle keeps up in other ways than 
 murder. 
 
 Commensalism shows, of course, that any organism which can- 
 not render assistance in return for services rendered it, is a bur- 
 den which in time must destroy its benefactors, and all such 
 must eliminate themselves of necessity. The obligation to re- 
 turn favors is the prerequisite for survival and is universal. 
 The human body itself is formed of specialist cells in mutually 
 beneficial relations. A few years ago. Prof. S. B. Laache, of 
 Christiana, Norway, published an article on ''Reciprocity in 
 Pathology," in which it was shown that the various organs and 
 parts of our body are also in commensal relationships, that is, 
 mutually assisting each other, yet each dependent on the rest. 
 
 ♦"Mutual Aid, a Factor of Evolution." f Monist, January, 1898. 
 
232 EXPANSION OF EACES 
 
 Similarly, society is formed of specialist men or groups of men 
 in similar dependence on society for survival and rendering aid 
 to society in return. 
 
 ALL MEN AID SOCIETY 
 
 Political economists have repeatedly shown that it is utterly 
 impossible for any one, except outlaws, to avoid aiding the social 
 organism created to enable him to survive. By indirect taxa- 
 tion we all support society even though we do not pay a penny 
 of direct taxes. Payment for survival, then, is the basis for 
 taxation, and it is the reason why taxes on necessaries are uni- 
 versal. It is often incorrectly said that taxes on luxuries should 
 be the basis of governmental support, on the theory that prop- 
 erty protection is the main reason for governments and should 
 pay the bulk of the expenses, but as a universal rule the world 
 over the main support for all government has quite naturally 
 been obtained from the necessaries of existence to compel those 
 without property to pay for preservation. 
 
 The salt tax for instance, is said by Dr. A. C. Lane* to be 
 "the one that the poorest mortal cannot evade if he would live. 
 It is the last screw to be placed on abject poverty." Doctor 
 Lane shows why salt is such a necessity. Living tissues arose in 
 the oceans and are marine even yet, for aU cells are bathed in 
 salt solution and are killed by pure water. The degree of salti- 
 ness of the serum varies greatly in different animals, and it was 
 thought that this would give some hint as to the prior saltiness 
 of the ocean when the first land forms emerged, but natural selec- 
 tion would fully account for changes in the course of ages — 
 changes due to a lack of salt in some environments and an excess 
 in others — particularly those remaining in an ocean of increasing 
 saltiness. In the meantime salt is a necessity, and as men do 
 not get enough in food, they must buy it from those who make it. 
 The more crowded the community and the greater the difficulty 
 of obtaining salt, the greater is the revenue. The Chinese in the 
 interior of the Empire pay enormous prices for it, and the tax 
 yields much revenue. The same facts are also found in ancient 
 
 times. 
 
 * Science, August 2, 1907. 
 
COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 233 
 
 The modern organization of charity is an entirely natural out- 
 growth of the law of mutual aid. Indiscriminate giving destroys 
 the self-reliance of the recipient and induces pauperism or social 
 parasitism, and the welfare of society demands that it be ended. 
 Consequently, the basis of all relief is to tide over a period of 
 accidental inefficiency or to increase one's earning power to the 
 point that he becomes self-supporting. This plan has now been 
 carried to such an enormous extent that the voluntary annual 
 contributions mount into the scores of millions, not counting 
 the immense sums given to educational institutions. The Lon- 
 don hospitals alone annually require more than $5,000,000 in 
 contributions, and the same rate holds in other cities. Of 
 course charity is often if not generally overworked, and tends 
 to save the worst elements. A certain amount of abuse is una- 
 voidable, but the basis of real charity is mutual aid, which saves 
 every human life capable of rendering some aid in return. 
 Luckily, the present movement is in the direction of compelling 
 the family to support its inefficients — sick, insane, blind, etc. — 
 so that burdens are being placed where they belong. Neverthe- 
 less, society is being burdened to a tremendous extent in sup- 
 porting people formerly sacrificed, and there must be some 
 benefit. 
 
 HUMAN LIFE IS SACRED BECAUSE USEFUL 
 
 What benefit can be derived from supporting the old, feeble, 
 sick, criminal, insane, idiots and other State charges? This is 
 not a hopeless question, in spite of the apparent parasitism. 
 Labor unions demand that the criminal shall be supported by 
 taxes, and shall not support themselves by work which competes 
 with free labor. It is much more expensive to them, of course, 
 as the taxes eventually are paid by the workmen of the country 
 though ostensibly by the rich. All land and house taxes only 
 raise rents; taxes on corporations, such as the Standard Oil, 
 merely raise the price of oil and every one pays a trifle of the tax. 
 
 Civilized tribes which supported the aged must have been 
 benefited by their mature judgment, experience and advice, 
 and been better fitted for survival. So this load is neces- 
 sary and beneficial. The sick and feeble must also come under 
 
234 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 this head for they not infrequently furnish better brains than the 
 robust. The insane are really sick, and so frequently recover to 
 become useful members that it is necessary to support them. 
 Criminals also recover, that is, the young or "accidental" 
 offenders. The tendency, of course, is toward life confinement 
 for habitual criminals as cheaper and better for the race. De- 
 generation or even insanity itself is now being regarded as no 
 excuse for crime — ^life imprisonment being ordered in asylums 
 instead of prisons. Why not destroy these burdensome types? 
 Society having evolved for the very purpose of life saving, it 
 has quite naturally created the belief that human life is sacred. 
 He who takes it wantonly must die, and such executions were 
 formerly considered to be divinely ordered, though now they are 
 looked upon as merely an effort to make life safe within the 
 organism. The saving of criminals who have not done anything 
 worse than offend against property is then quite natural, for it 
 enhances the value of life. The law of mutual aid seems to be 
 violated by our system of keeping the American Indians 
 alive. We feed them, house them and clothe them, and are 
 trying to raise them to a self-supporting basis in their civil- 
 ized environment. It is doubtful whether we will succeed, 
 for most of the tribes are not possessed of sufficient intelligence, 
 and education never increases the size of the brain or the 
 average intelligence. In like manner, through the efforts of 
 a missionary. Dr. Sheldon Jackson,^ the Eskimo of Alaska 
 have been preserved by means of reindeer, which he imported 
 for them. Otherwise they would have perished as the white 
 man had taken away their other food supplies. These people 
 seem to be of no known use on earth, and might just as well 
 have been permitted to die out by natural law, for they will 
 be a burden to higher races for all time instead of an assistance. 
 Yet it does seem that the trend of civilization is to try to get 
 good out of everything. Barbarism destroys ruthlessly — civili- 
 zation preserves all except that which is known to be harmful to 
 higher man. It is quite likely that these lower types will, in 
 time, be able to furnish society with necessaries of some kind — 
 material or labor — and their preservation will prove to be the 
 
 * The Technical World Magazine, Chicago, 1907. 
 
COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 235 
 
 highest wisdom. But now and always they will be types kept 
 alive by the intelligence of higher races and not by their own. 
 
 MUTUAL BENEFIT OF INTERNATIONAL UNIONS 
 
 The law of mutual aid is at the basis of all the larger interna- 
 tional organizations now in process of evolution. Nations and 
 races are drifting into a condition of dependence in which they 
 are mutually beneficial, and of course that means that in the 
 end none can survive unless they are of benefit to mankind in 
 general. Each is already surrendering some of its independence, 
 making some sacrifice, and rendering some aid in return for 
 aid rendered to enable it to survive. 
 
 The independence of the weak is a pure myth. Only those 
 are independent who can sustain themselves. Cuba is not inde- 
 pendent — never was and never will be. The independence of 
 the Hawaiian Islands was a myth. They would have been part 
 of the British Empire but for the protest of the United States 
 many years ago when they were seized by the British, and they 
 have been American outposts ever since, wholly dependent upon 
 the United States for political existence. They were buffers 
 between us and harm. Their change of status to a political ter- 
 ritory of the United States has not changed their real condition 
 in the least. 
 
 The relationships of races are pure commensalism. England 
 gets enormous benefits from India or she would leave, as she has 
 utterly failed to colonize there. The Dutch nation is benefited 
 in some way in Java, although Dutchmen never survive there as 
 colonists. Indeed, no two races can live together except by 
 commensalism. The Indian and the Malay are also benefited. 
 Destroy the partnership and both suffer. Likewise, our occupa- 
 tion of the Philippines must be commensalism, mutually bene- 
 ficial to both Filipino and to our home people, even if many of 
 us die in the work. If it is no benefit we will evacuate, because 
 national altruism does not yet exist. Cuba is beneficial to us. 
 Wiping out of yellow fever alone increased our saturation point, 
 and has saved us hundreds of millions of treasure and thousands 
 of lives. Our alleged altruism in Cuba was politics — playing to 
 the galleries — for it is a commensal organism, and will play that 
 
236 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 part whether as a separate dependent government or a territory 
 of the United States. 
 
 If Irishmen had been less efficient fighters and less liberty- 
 loving, they would not have been fighting each other, and would 
 have been welded into a mass which Englishmen could not have 
 conquered piecemeal. The course of events is really making 
 them an integral part of the great English nation, gradually 
 welding them into the great mass. Irishmen must learn that 
 they are at last in a commensal relationship, as necessary to 
 Englishmen as Englishmen are necessary to them — a union such 
 as there is now in the other islands between descendants of 
 ancient Britons, Angles, Saxons, Danes and Norman French. 
 Mr. Sidney Brooks' letter in Harper's Weekly (April 18, 1903), 
 gives a fine description of the recent attempts at amalgamation 
 of the English and Irish peoples. He even speaks of the New 
 Anglicized Ireland. 
 
 Numerous writers have dUated upon the excellence of the 
 Dutch civilization in the East Indies — an exception to the uni- 
 versal failures of Dutch colonies all over the world — that is, not 
 failures to colonize, but failures to so conduct their government 
 that it remained healthy and a part of the home government. 
 We have been accustomed to hear of the Dutch East Indies as a 
 sort of Elysium. The fact is that the Dutch are failing in the 
 Indies because they are violating the law of commensalism by 
 demanding more than they give They have revolutions and 
 insurrections constantly on their hands — indeed, one lasted 
 thirty years — and the people, including not only European resi- 
 dents, but the half-caste , recently demanded annexation to the 
 United States, Germany or England, to escape the burdens laid 
 upon them by the Dutch. 
 
 In the North American Review (1903), Mr. Hugh Clifford 
 drew a very instructive parallel between two rival systems of 
 governing Malays The Dutch have looked upon their East 
 Indies as sources of revenue solely; have ruled with the idea of 
 increasing that revenue, and have forced the natives to labor or 
 starve. The British have invariably looked to the mutual 
 interests of rulers and ruled. There is no forced labor, and all 
 taxes are spent on the colony. 
 
COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 237 
 
 The fate which has overwhelmed the Spanish dominions was 
 no doubt partly due to their neglect of the law of mutual aid. 
 All Spanish colonies were exploited for the sole benefit of the 
 mother country, and the natives were neglected. They thus 
 killed the goose which laid the golden egg. Anglo-Saxons, on 
 the other hand, feed, protect and develop the laying capacity of 
 the goose. The prosperity of the natives of the dependencies 
 have increased the home prosperity. If she had followed 
 Spanish methods in India, England would have been forced 
 out long ago. She is in Egypt and Malta to-day, and making 
 them prosperous on commensal lines, where the French failed 
 because they exploited the native and did not know the value 
 of commensalism. 
 
 For one brief period the English government adopted Spanish 
 selfish methods, when the crazy Georges were on the throne, 
 and they have regretted it ever since. The Spaniards in 
 the Philippines neglected the law to such an extent that the 
 natives are suspicious of every proposition submitted to them. 
 Their universal experience in individual bargains has been that 
 they have been cheated, and they cannot understand as yet 
 that anything can be designed for their benefit. The only ones 
 who really had the good of the natives at heart were the Friars, 
 who have accomplished about all the good done in the Islands, 
 and that is really greater than in any other Malay country, 
 except where the English have adopted the law of commensalism 
 in the Malay peninsula — the Straits settlements. It is also a 
 sign of the trend of events that independent Malay States have 
 noticed the immense commensal benefits of British protection, 
 and one by one are coming into the Empire and getting British 
 brains to manage affairs. In the Straits settlements such ar- 
 rangements, with an Englishman at the head of every depart- 
 ment of government, bring almost instant prosperity — ^life and 
 property are safe; railroads and highways are built; taxes are 
 honestly collected, and less of them are needed, and in every way 
 there is created a modern high-grade government which would 
 put our cities to shame. Indeed, where the British control 
 lower races, there is infinitely better government than the dis- 
 graceful specimens of American graft at home. 
 
238 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 AMERICAN NATIONS MUTUALLY DEPENDENT 
 
 The commensal relations of Canada and the United States are 
 fully explained in an article by Mr. Charlton in The Outlook 
 (1903). He shows why we are so absolutely dependent upon 
 each other, and that reciprocity is a necessity. In another arti- 
 cle by W. T. Hathaway, in the London Contemporary Review, "it 
 is shown how the commerce between the two has increased in 
 spite of all taxes and restrictions. He refers to the prodigious 
 investments of American capital in Canadian coal, iron, oil, 
 lumber and tobacco, and railroads, Americans already controlling 
 the Canada Atlantic Railroad, and attempting to buy the Inter- 
 colonial, Grand Trunk and Canadian Pacific Railroad. 
 
 The same story is told of Mexico which now has many hundreds 
 of millions of American money invested in her development. 
 She buys fifty-eight per cent, of her goods from us, and ships to 
 us eighty per cent, of what she sells. She now has American 
 iron and steel works, sugar refineries, packing houses, ice plants, 
 tanneries, water works, electric works, street car systems, and 
 a host of other things besides American mines and farms. It is 
 increasing in prosperity at a prodigious rate, and is already de- 
 pendent upon us. A stable government is necessary, and if no 
 dictator equal to Diaz will arise to succeed him on his death, we 
 will see all these millions of property lost, population decrease, 
 and ruin come as in Hayti. 
 
 There is not the slightest doubt that South America and the 
 United States are mutually dependent upon each other — real 
 commensal organisms. Each will suffer if the other decays. 
 We must help them survive or we will not be as vigorous as we 
 should. Should we refuse to do this duty to a weaker neighbor, 
 some European nation will do it in time for her own advantage. 
 The German Empire is embarked on an expansionist policy of 
 this sort.* 
 
 IMPERIALISM IS COMMENSALISM 
 
 This brings us, then, to the modern movement which we have 
 just inaugurated — a movement which has caused such an hys- 
 *See "The Pan-Germanic Doctrine," Harper & Brothers. 
 
COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 239 
 
 terical outburst from the anti-expansionists who did not under- 
 stand its true significance. It is new because it is taking us to 
 the tropics where we cannot survive, as we will subsequently 
 explain, all prior expansions having been true migrations for 
 permanent colonization — murdering earlier arrivals — and the 
 Aryans have been practicing it to our certain knowledge for 
 3,000 years or more. No arguments from New England can 
 root out the desire for self-preservation, inherited from Pilgrim 
 fathers who were crowded out of England and expanded into 
 lands occupied by American Indians. The descendants of the 
 first settlers are now crowded out and desire to expand into 
 lands occupied by Malays, who, by the way, are blood relatives 
 of the American Indians. 
 
 This movement, falsely called imperialism, is not colonization 
 in any sense of the word. In Popular Science Monthly, 1898- 
 1900, there is a description of true colonization in a series of 
 papers by J. Collier, of Australia. He shows that it is a bio- 
 logical process — a budding forth of a piece of the old organism — 
 and the piece reproduces the type of the old. The details do 
 not concern us here — we need to note merely that it is migration 
 for a home and food. We have depended on colonization since 
 the beginning of our history, only we make a pretense of buying 
 the land first and then call it settling our territories. In 1492 
 there were 300,000 filthy, savage Indians overpopulating a land 
 which now supports 85,000,000 or 90,000,000, and the savage 
 had to step aside, for colonization generally demands the ex- 
 tinction of natives. The rights are with the strong, and our 
 grandiloquent talk about the rights of the Indians is unscientific. 
 Unless it renders a return benefit, nothing can exist where some- 
 thing stronger can replace it. In accordance with the tendency 
 to attribute natural acts to a divine origin, the Hebrews even 
 believed that God commanded them to drive out the Canaanites. 
 Perhaps the Pilgrims thought the same, down deep in their nar- 
 row hearts. If we need the Philippines for colonization, the 
 Malay will have to move on just as he made the pre-Malay 
 move, and just as they in turn had forced out the Negritto, and 
 just as the latter, probably, forced out an earlier race. The 
 Tagal is a recent intruding expansionist who arrived only a few 
 
240 EXPANSION OF EACES 
 
 centuries before the Spaniard, and he has no more right there 
 than any other nation which could get more out of it. 
 
 We must not confuse natural law with our moral ideas, as the 
 two are absurdly inconsistent. Our altruistic standard is the 
 result of a constant evolution, and what was moral 3,000 years 
 ago may be highly immoral now. The family is younger and its 
 standard is, therefore, less complex, and we see families doing 
 what not one of its individuals would dare to do. So clans or 
 associations have a still younger code, and even Christian 
 churches as corporations are soulless, and will do things as a body 
 for which each member would be expelled in disgrace if he did 
 for himself. Nations, the youngest of all, are still positively 
 brutal, fighting each other like prehistoric savages. Hence, it 
 follows that our moral standard is not only always in advance 
 of what we are, but it is so far in advance of what nations are, 
 that it is unscientific to expect colonies to conform to such a 
 high standard. 
 
 But this expansion is based on mutual aid, demanding pres- 
 ervation of the Filipinos — not their extinction in the brutal 
 way of our colonists. It is something higher, better, more 
 advanced than colonization. We can get no good from the 
 Philippines unless we render services to them, and those Fili- 
 pinos who expect everything from the United States but do not 
 desire to return the benefits are as foolish as the Spanish nation 
 which wanted everything, yet gave nothing to its colonies. 
 Benevolence alone is as foolish as exploitation alone. Left alone, 
 the poor Filipino will become in time a commensal organism to 
 some conquering European power. 
 
 One of the curious phases of our present politics is the amusing 
 attitude of the descendants of the stay-at-home New Engend- 
 ers . This people, themselves the descendants of expansionists, 
 have greatly multiplied, and for 250 years have been pushing 
 the surplus to the West by expansion. The surplus has been 
 kept "moving on" and "moving on" until it bumped up against 
 the Pacific barrier and piled up. Still the pressure from New 
 England and the East kept up, and the flood of people went on 
 across the Pacific. What a curious illustration of heredity! The 
 people who would not "move on" have transmitted their char- 
 
COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 241 
 
 acters to descendants — the present anti-expansionists — ^who now 
 raise a great outcry against the ''moving on" of the very rela- 
 tives they forced out of the home nest. They drove out their 
 surplus children and now criticise them for being driven out. 
 The stay-at-homes are, therefore, naturally and normally anti- 
 expansionists. If they had been expansionists they would not 
 have remained in New England. The same has happened in 
 Great Britain, where villification has always been heaped upon 
 the men who have built up her greatness, from Clive and Warren 
 Hastings down, and it was all done by the anti-expansionist 
 stay-at-homes. 
 
 The only weak nations ever permitted to live are the few like 
 Switzerland and the Netherlands, whose separate existence is 
 necessary to the big ones — a species of commensalism to more 
 than one organism. Such weak nations, kept alive by other in- 
 fluences than their own exertions, are like those of tropical 
 America which have no excuse for existence except to protect 
 us through the Monroe Doctrine. They were necessary for us 
 and survived as fittest for their commensal existence, for if they 
 had perished from attacks of our enemies we would have been 
 subject to attack also. They are buffers between us and harm, 
 just as the dependent Balkan states are buffers between the 
 Turk and Christianity, and just as Turkey itself is kept alive to 
 prevent bigger nations flying at each other's throats. For this 
 reason the Armenian murders could not be stopped. Alsace- 
 Lorraine is an unfortunate shuttlecock — if granted independ- 
 ence the price of European bonds would shoot upwards at once. 
 This policy of ours — ^letting poor degraded savages of tropical 
 America imagine they are fit for Aryan self-government, and 
 murder each other by constant civil war — is a cynically brutal 
 one according to moral standards, as brutal as putting wild ani- 
 mals into an arena and letting them tear each other to pieces, 
 but it was natural, for it was necessary for our existence. The 
 time has now come when their decay is a source of danger, 
 and we must help them survive if we are to survive. That 
 is, expansion has become mutual preservation. 
 
CHAPTER XVI 
 
 THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 
 
 TROPICAL INFECTIONS — ADAPTATION TO ENVIRONMENT — USES OP 
 PIGMENTATION — ELIMINATION OF MIGRANTS — DISAPPEARANCE 
 OF HYBRIDS — COLONIZATION IN ZONES — ILLUSTRATIONS OF 
 MISPLACEMENT — OPINIONS OF OBSERVERS — NEGRO DECAY — 
 AMERICAN DETERIORATION — THERE CAN BE NO AMERICAN 
 TYPE. 
 
 TROPICAL INFECTIONS 
 
 Before showing that our tropical expansion is based on the 
 commensalism existing between us and the natives, it is neces- 
 sary to prove that we cannot colonize there. The history of 
 attempts of white men to colonize in the tropics has been a very 
 sad one. So many failures have resulted that it is now generally 
 acknowledged to be impossible. White men might live any- 
 where on earth, perhaps, if they knew how to protect them- 
 selves. They can live under the ocean in a diving bell for awhile, 
 but that does not mean acclimatization to a fish's environment. 
 
 A great deal of the past mortality in the tropics has been due 
 to infections, but since we have learned how to escape them, the 
 death rate has been diminished, though not so very greatly, for 
 as soon as an Englishman in India or an American in the Philip- 
 pines, begins to break down, he is sent home. Our army sta- 
 tistics place these cases with the home troops. Some of our tu- 
 berculosis, for instance, arises in the Philippines, and the deaths 
 occur in the United States. This reduction of the death rate in 
 the tropics has given rise to a widespread opinion that accli- 
 matization is possible, and it seems an almost hopeless task to 
 convince people of the truth. To dodge or hide from the causes 
 of death is the necessity of the well-housed white man, but the 
 tropical native resists the same dangers which would kill North- 
 ern types. That is, a white man cannot safely do manual labor 
 
 242 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 243 
 
 in the open — ^the test of acclimatization. Even with all his care, 
 his children deteriorate unless sent North. 
 
 The sanitation of Panama has so completely removed causes 
 of death that thousands are now working at places formerly con- 
 sidered uninhabitable, and the death rate has been so greatly 
 reduced that it is said to be a healthier place than New York 
 City. Yet, as a matter of fact, the death rate is kept down by 
 sending home all who cannot recover there, and, indeed, many 
 do die after they come home sick. No "colony" can survive if 
 it must send its invalids away to save their lives. Indeed, it can- 
 not afford such expenses as those needed in Panama to keep the 
 workmen alive, and for that very reason it is generally acknowl- 
 edged that tropical "colonies" will always be unsanitary except 
 when a rich Northern nation supplies the funds. No little com- 
 munity can support the enormous sanitary force needed in 
 Panama, for instance. 
 
 ADAPTATION TO ENVIRONMENT 
 
 Anthropologists have at last learned to apply to man the laws 
 which are found to govern the spread and survival of any other 
 species. We have finally awakened to the fact that every char- 
 acter possessed by a species has been evolved by natural selec- 
 tion to enable it to survive. A very long time ago, biologists 
 found that animals and plants were distributed in zones and that 
 a form never went beyond its zone, whose boundaries were ap- 
 proximately the isothe^Tnals.* That is, forms spread east and 
 west, but not north and south. It was soon found that each 
 was so fitted to its zone by its own physical characters, that it 
 could not go out without fatal results, omitting, of course, forms 
 which are able to migrate annually to escape seasonal extremes. 
 
 Agassiz long ago noticed that the type of man which inhabited 
 any one of the zoological zones was entirely different from those 
 in the other zones. He knew that each type was thus fitted to 
 reside in his own locality and unable to acclimatize elsewhere, 
 but he never accepted Darwin's discovery of the plasticity of 
 species, never understood any of the basic laws of evolution, and 
 * "Smithsonian Report," 1891. 
 
244 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 could not account for man's presence in these zones. He got 
 over the difficulty by the very absurd assumption that there was 
 a separate creation of man in each zoological zone — an Adam 
 and Eve for every race, negroes, Asiatics, Americans, Europeans, 
 etc. We now know that man and other species resemble gla- 
 ciers in their plasticity, for though apparently hard, rigid and 
 unchangeable, yet they are molded like clay into new forms by 
 very slow migrations or changes in environment, a process ex- 
 tending over immense ages and really resulting in a new type 
 adjusted to the new climate and unable to return to the ancestral 
 home. 
 
 We can explain this best by taking up racial characters, one 
 by one, and showing why they are beneficial in one place and 
 fatal in another. For instance, the shape and size of the nose 
 and position of the nostrils are now fairly well proved to be re- 
 sults of selection of the fittest variations. In the tropics where 
 the air is hot and therefore rarefied, so that more of it is necessary, 
 it is essential that there should be no impediments to the air 
 currents. The nostrils are therefore open and wide and the nose 
 very flat. Such a nose is fatal in cold countries, as it permits 
 masses of cold air to flood the air passages and irritate the lining 
 membrane. In cold places it is necessary that the nose should 
 have much warming surface, and the nostrils are slender slits 
 to admit the air in ribbon-shaped streams easily warmed. The 
 air, being cold, is concentrated, and less of it is needed than 
 in the tropics. Hence, there is a selection of the slender nosed 
 types in the North. The nasal index or width of nose divided 
 by the length, gradually increases as we go to hotter countries, 
 where we find some races with index much greater than 1,000, 
 i.e., width greater than length. It is now many years since it 
 was first pointed out that the open tropical nostril was one rea- 
 son for so much pulmonary trouble of negroes out of the tropics. 
 
 In like manner a small slender body with weak muscles is 
 best for the tropics, as it is far easier to keep cool than a huge 
 or fat body so necessary for warmth in cold climates. So we see 
 selection working in this line, but the survival of small men in 
 the tropics as the most fit is not noted until we compare them 
 with our own big men. When we organized the Havana police 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 245 
 
 force we had to lower the standard, as few native Cubans would 
 have been accepted. In the Philippines, the native municipal 
 police, are tiny fellows, four of whom are needed to arrest a 
 white man. In Jamaica it is stated that more than half the men 
 who volunteered for the Boer war, were rejected as physically 
 below the standard for militia. Likewise, as we go south in 
 Europe, the stature gradually diminishes from the Scotch to the 
 little Mediterranean folk. 
 
 After the declaration of the Spanish war the writer was en- 
 gaged in the physical examination of the volunteers of a South- 
 ern State, and was painfully impressed by the frailness of the 
 recruits — men who were wiry, able to live in swamps, and resist 
 the heat, but who were nevertheless poor specimens of the 
 physical man. In marked contrast there were the big-bodied 
 men of the Montana, Nebraska, Dakota, Minnesota, and Colo- 
 rado regiments, compared to whom the Malays are pygmies. It 
 reminds one quite forcibly of the astonishment of the Roman 
 soldiers at the gigantic size of the Northern tribesmen. Big 
 men, as a rule, with a few notable exceptions, have proved to be 
 unsuited for tropical climates. It is a well-known fact that these 
 beefy types do not last in India like the undersized campaigners 
 such as Lord Roberts. Explorers like Livingston, Stanley and 
 Johnston are not big men, and some of them are below par physi- 
 cally. Quite a number of American officers who were of great 
 musculatm-e have been seriously damaged by Philippine service, 
 while little men stand it well, as a rule. There are a few taU 
 tropical races to be sure, but they are slender — never beefy. It 
 is no wonder, then, that the heavy, big men of the North should 
 die out when they try to colonize in the tropics, for they cannot 
 become smaller, which is the only possible way for them to be 
 adjusted to the climate. Dr. W. Hartigan has gone into this 
 subject quite extensively,* and he emphasizes the fact that big 
 men are out of place. 
 
 USES OP PIGMENTATION 
 
 In no character is natural selection so evidently at work as in 
 the amount of pigmentation of the outer epithelial structures, 
 
 * Journal of Tropical Medicine, January 15, 1906. 
 
246 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 skin and hair. Color has long been used as a means of classify- 
 ing man as it is so evident. As soon as we discovered that it was 
 an advantage we began searching for that benefit. At first it 
 was thought to be an assistance in radiating heat in the tropics 
 and conserving it in cold countries by the physical law that dark, 
 hot bodies radiate more quickly to cooler bodies than do bright, 
 hot ones. The water in a black tea kettle will cool off far 
 sooner than that in the bright teapot. Hence, blondness ena- 
 bled men in the North to save heat and to keep warm, but was a 
 disadvantage in the tropics, as it kept men too warm, even fever- 
 ish, and many an observer has given this as the reason why 
 white men in the tropics may have a temperature above normal. 
 As this injures nerve tissue it is only a question of time when 
 exhaustion and collapse occurs. There is much truth in this 
 theory, and we do know that the negro in the North has 
 much greater difficulty in keeping warm than the white man. 
 Not only does he require more clothing, and lives in houses which 
 are stifling to us, but he avoids outdoor labor as much as possible 
 in winter, inclining to house labor for warmth. When he does 
 go out he is more easily overcome by the cold and suffers dread- 
 fully from frost bite. This law of radiation is undoubtedly one 
 reason for the evolution of blackness in tropical animals and 
 whiteness in the North, for nearly all black animals are in the 
 tropics and white ones in cold places. 
 
 Radiation must not be confounded with absorption. Cool, 
 dark bodies likewise absorb heat from hotter sources, much 
 easier than cool, light bodies. The tea kettle heats up on the 
 stove more quickly than a bright teapot. Likewise black 
 clothing is warmest in the sun. But this law is of little effect in 
 evolution because the dark tropical animals are mostly nocturnal 
 and, therefore, are at no disadvantage. 
 
 A great deal of extra heat in our bodies in the tropics is ro 
 doubt due to the greater difficulty of disposing of it. We radiate 
 but little because surrounding objects are nearly as warm as we 
 are. At home, evaporation of perspiration carries off immense 
 quantities by reason of the fact that to change a pound of water 
 to vapor requires 540 times as much heat as to raise a pound of 
 water one degree C. In the dry Western plains this evaporation 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 247 
 
 entirely prevents the classical sunstroke. In the tropics evap- 
 oration is at a minimum when the air is saturated and the 
 perspiration pours off. This is the reason for the tendency 
 to bathe so often. It is a curious thing that a cold bath checks 
 heat conduction to the surface, because it drives the blood from 
 the surface. Hence, the English in India find that tepid baths, 
 which dilate the superficial capillaries, are really more cooling. 
 Indeed, they are preferable for other reasons, as cold baths are 
 too stimulating to the jaded nervous system which needs rest 
 and recuperation. 
 
 Sexual selection may modify man's coloration as it certainly 
 does in case of birds as first noted by Darwin, though his expla- 
 nation is not wholly accepted. Where the healthiest and best 
 are of a certain complexion, that color will be most attractive to 
 each sex, and selection be along that line intensifying it. This 
 may be the reason for the intensifications and unifications we 
 see in long settled places, as in Africa and Asia, but it is only a 
 modifying element after all. I have observed this sexual selec- 
 tion among Maryland negroes who ridicule the half-breeds as 
 something unnatural, and pride themselves on purity of blood. 
 Hence, in all races there is a tendency to marry their kind. 
 
 Haytian negroes have long shown this intense hatred for half- 
 breeds whom they have excluded from offices and discriminated 
 against in many ways. So that the Island is nearly pure blooded 
 negro already. Hindus, Japanese, Chinese — ^indeed, all races 
 have an antipathy for their half-breeds, and in Japan and India 
 they are practically excluded from native society. 
 
 Von Schmaedel was the first to describe the real reason for the 
 evolution of skin pigmentation. In a paper read before the 
 Munich Anthropological Society, about 1894, he showed that it 
 exists because it excludes the dangerous actinic rays of light — 
 those of short wave length, the violet, indigo, blue and ultra 
 violet rays. The non-actinic rays at the other end of the spec- 
 trum, green, yellow, orange and red, are more or less harmless. 
 Skin color is then an opaque armor. Dr. R. W. Felkin was the 
 first to call attention to this fact in English journals.* A full 
 technical proof of Von Schmaedel's theory can be found in the 
 
 * Journal of Tropical Medicine, September, 1900. 
 
248 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 book which the author devoted to this topic * It may be con- 
 sulted for the details of the proof but it is sufficient here to state 
 that in every part of the world — ^hot or cold — the native is pig- 
 mented in accordance with the maximum intensity of the light 
 to which he is exposed. The Eskimo is very dark for protection 
 from the snow glare and the negro is black for protection from 
 the tropic sun. Mediterraneans are brown, but the people of 
 Northwestern Europe, where the cloudiness is at a maximum, 
 are the only real blonds in the world. It has been proved that 
 white ants are killed if they are exposed to excessive light, and 
 the same result follows in the case of white men. This one fact 
 alone will fully account for the evolution of the blond Aryan of 
 Europe and his gradual disappearance whenever he migrated 
 far to the South. 
 
 ELIMINATION OF MIGRANTS 
 
 Of course it takes time for the unsuited to disappear, and dur- 
 ing the process we see vastly different types inhabiting the same 
 place as though there was no law, but the facts merely show 
 intrusion of migrants who are in process of selection or extinc- 
 tion. It must be kept in mind that all the evidence points to 
 Scandinavia, and perhaps Southern Norway, as the place where 
 blondness arose, as it is the only place where there is sufficient 
 coldness combined with cloudiness, and at the present time the 
 center of blondness is still there. 
 
 Bouchereau,^ in a study of the people of the central plateau of 
 France, shows that the blonds are losing ground, being more sub- 
 ject to certain fatal diseases, tuberculosis especially, and that the 
 brunet types are gaining ground. This is to be expected, since 
 we know that the ancient Celts of this region were very blond; 
 the modern process is only a continuation of that which has al- 
 ways been going on in these places. Not only have the blond 
 Celts disappeared in the South but so have the later blond 
 Franks. Similar investigations as far north as England show 
 the same slow elimination of the blonds whose ancestors have 
 wandered there from Scandinavia. Only in the North, in Scot- 
 
 *"The Effects of Tropical Light on White Men," Rebman Company, 
 New York and London. 
 
 ■j" Anthropologie , Paris, 1900 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 249 
 
 land and northern Ireland do the blonds seem permanently 
 established. 
 
 Livi, in his anthropological investigations in Italy, finds that 
 in places over 401 meters above sea level the lighter types 
 predominate, but below that level the brunets are more numerous. 
 This phenomenon has been noted so often that it has almost be- 
 come an anthropological axiom that people of cloudy, mountain- 
 ous regions are distinctly blonder than those in the surrounding 
 sunny plains. 
 
 Prof. G. Sergi, Professor of Anthropology in the University of 
 Rome, has fully discussed the numerous theories accounting for 
 the blonds of North Africa, in his book on "The Mediterranean 
 Race." Briefly it might be said that though there is evidence 
 of repeated invasions of Northern Africa by types of Europeans, 
 blonder than the Berber and Egyptian, yet there is no evidence 
 that any of these have survived. The earliest wave into Egypt 
 was not far from 2,000 B.C. — perhaps a forerunner of the waves 
 in Greece a few centuries later. The present "blonds" are of 
 the physical type of Berber in every other way, with no evidence 
 of crossment, and moreover they are not real blonds at all, for 
 their skins are heavily pigmented in spite of some lightening of 
 the hair and beard to a chestnut or reddish color. It is merely 
 the contrast to the surrounding types with black hair and beard 
 which has arrested attention. Now Sergi brings out the inter- 
 esting fact that these "blonds" live mostly in the valleys of the 
 northern slopes of the Atlas chain at considerable altitudes, even 
 near regions of snow, where it is cold and not so brilliantly lighted 
 as in the Southern valleys where few are found, and, as Sergi 
 states, there is no doubt that they arose in situ from the survival 
 of such variations. From this center they percolate downward 
 to the seacoast in all directions, being less and less numerous the 
 lower and further away they are studied — though in no case do 
 they amount to more than ten per cent. These curious people, 
 then, offer no obstacle for explanation, but are clear illustrations 
 of the law of diminishing pigmentation with diminishing light. 
 Hartman (quoted by Sergi) says the real Teutonic blond does 
 not now exist in Africa — ^they are reddish brown or ash color. 
 The Amorites or sons of Anak were mountaineers of great stature 
 
250 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 and blonder than the plainsmen. According to Fishherg, Lus- 
 cham states that there were many blonds in ancient Palestine and 
 Syria, but we can well assume that they were of these red or Esau 
 types. Even in Borneo the Punans who dwell in the forests 
 are much lighter than those on the coastal plains, and the same 
 law applies to the forest tribes of Central Africa and the Philip- 
 pines. Sergi mentions many instances of blond Southern men 
 in ancient times, though he does not seem to appreciate the fact 
 that they are evidently immigrants from the North or their imme- 
 diate ancestors were. For instance, in 1700 B.C., the mother of 
 Amenhotep IV was a foreign blond with blue eyes and rosy 
 skin. This probably accounts for his intelligence, too, by 
 the way. In 1400 b.c. there was quite an invasion from the 
 West of blond nomads with blue eyes and fair hair. Perhaps 
 these were Berbers from the Atlas mountains, like the present 
 light types there, but it is more likely that they were advance 
 waves of that great flood which came from the North a few cen- 
 turies later. 
 
 DISAPPEARANCE OF HYBRIDS 
 
 The disappearance of half-breeds is an illustration of the 
 damage done by lack of adjustment to the climate. The mu- 
 latto, for instance, has characters half way between those of the 
 parent type; his skin is too light for him to live in the tropics, 
 and if he lives in the North his nostrils are too open for the cold 
 air. Indeed, there is no climate on earth suitable for him, and 
 he is damaged wherever he lives. He is "the man without a 
 country." 
 
 The evidence as to the mulatto is universally to the effect that 
 he shows less resistance to disease than either parent, and also 
 does not stand surgical operations well. It is generally assumed 
 that the mixture produces a weak tissue, but it is more logical 
 to assume that his tissues are the same as the parental, but that 
 they are being constantly bombarded by adversities from which 
 each parent is protected. At any rate, mulatto families con- 
 stantly tend to extinction by small birth rate and huge death 
 rate, and in spite of the enormous production of such types in 
 America they do not constitute nearly as high a percentage of 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 251 
 
 our colored population as they should if they were not unfit for 
 the environment. 
 
 Our records for 8,000 years show that the negro cannot mix 
 with the whites, and we can safely predict that he never will. 
 The mulatto invariably dies out unless new black blood is infused 
 into the mixed race, and though some families survive a few gen- 
 erations, as a rule there is absolute extinction of such feeble 
 offspring. The Griquas were half-breeds from Dutch Boers and 
 Hottentots, numerous at the Cape at the end of the 18th century, 
 but practically extinct in 1825. Dutch half-breeds in Java and 
 Sumatra are sterile in the third generation. In India the half- 
 breeds — Eurasians — are feeble and perish. Mulattoes from 
 French or Spanish fathers last the longest, but eventually die 
 out. The hideous Huns who overran Europe and married native 
 European women have not left a trace — all their half-breeds 
 gradually dying out. Half-breeds between Chinese and Japanese 
 are not permanent, and those between Japanese and the Ainus 
 of Yezzo are also sterile as a rule. 
 
 The Spanish mestizo race in the Philippines, is a hybrid des- 
 tined to early extinction. It is now the ruling race because it is 
 more intelligent than the native Malay, but it is unfit for the 
 climate. Being feeble, the mestizo cannot work like the native 
 and, therefore, cannot exercise sufficiently to keep healthy. He 
 has not sufficient intelligence to compete with whites and occu- 
 pies a subordinate place in trade and all the professions. As a 
 rule mestizo families date back not further than a Spanish grand- 
 father — the older families seem to have perished already. It 
 takes little prophesy, then, to foretell their early extinction. If 
 they could have built up a government, it would have perished 
 with them, and the Islands relapse into savagery in the hands of 
 the native Malay, as Egypt relapsed into chaos every time its 
 invading civilizers perished. 
 
 Permanent hybrid races may arise from the union of two 
 closely similar races because the mixed types are so slightly out 
 of adjustment to either climate that they can furnish fit varia- 
 tions to survive, hence, such hybrids as are found in many Euro- 
 pean localities are more or less permanent, but there is no excep- 
 tion to the rule of absolute extinction of hybrids between widely 
 
252 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 differing races. Volumes might be written about the pitiful 
 frailness and feebleness of these races, and the awful physical 
 degeneration which comes from living their unnatural lives. It 
 is a rich field in which to study the ordinary stigmata of degen- 
 eration so frequent in the mestizo and so much rarer in the 
 Malay. 
 
 It is said that Aguinaldo and all his cabinet, with few excep- 
 tions, were Chinese mestizos, and this illustrates the greater fit- 
 ness of Chinese than Spaniard for this blending. Both Chinese 
 and Spaniard have black hair and an olive complexion, so that 
 they are very nearly equally fitted for the climate. Moreover, 
 the Chinese and Malays are of the same broad-headed, Asiatic 
 type, and in accordance with law, their half-breeds must be the 
 more vigorous of the two. The Malay is merely an earlier 
 Asiatic wave than the Chinese, though coming from the main- 
 land through Sumatra and Borneo. There is the same blood 
 relation of Malay to Chinese as there is of Berber to Italian. 
 
 It is known that the longer a race has been under civilization 
 where its variations can survive, the greater are the varieties of 
 brain, so different from the uniformity of brain in a savage race. 
 Hence, there is in China every type from the coolie, so stupid as 
 to be merely a beast of burden, to some of the brainiest men in 
 the world. Some Chinese immigrants in the Philippines are 
 highly intelligent, and transmit this to their half-breed offspring. 
 The term Chinese mestizo conveys no idea as to the amount of 
 intelligence of the man, for there can be every type, but these 
 facts show why there are so many able men of this mixture. 
 The Chinese are a Northern race and really unfit for this Southern 
 climate, and their half-breeds are sure to die out in time, but it 
 will, of course, be a long time, and they do not show nearly so 
 much of the degeneration found among Spanish mestizos. 
 
 There is a current idea that the Chinese can upset natural law 
 and be an exception in the zoological world — independent of 
 climate — or as one man says, they can flourish from Siberia to 
 Singapore, but the very lightness of their skins needed in cold 
 places is a 'distinct disadvantage in the tropics where they must 
 hide from the light like white ants. They huddle in dark houses, 
 carefully exclude the glare, hide in midday and are nearly wholly 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 253 
 
 devoted to house employments. Though they do manage truck 
 farms, they leave tropical farming to the natives, just as intruders 
 do all the world over; indeed, the Chinese do not compete with 
 any labor which was necessary in pre-Spanish days. All trades 
 imported since that time, watchmaking, carpentry, cabinet 
 maker, machinist, etc., must have imported workmen, as the 
 Malay is unable to grasp them. Malays have learned to be ma- 
 chinists, blacksmiths, turners, carpenters, painters, but the good 
 ones are very few and they are generally half-breeds. Hence, 
 the cry in the Islands is, and always has been, for imported 
 laborers to do the work of imported trades beyond the abilities 
 of Malays. But to say that this imported labor is to push the 
 native to the wall is utter nonsense as it is unnatural — ^the native 
 will remain what he always has been — farmer and house builder. 
 
 There is an apparent exception to the rule that Chinese hide 
 from the light, and that is in the coolies who are porters, drivers, 
 etc., but they mostly come from the Southern subtropical parts 
 of China, where selection has made them much darker than the 
 Northern types. 
 
 Chinese rarely settle except where there is a safe government 
 to protect them. They are typical commensal organisms — never 
 pioneers, never raise civilization, never establish government — 
 only appear when there is a higher race to give them protection. 
 They were very numerous in the Philippines over two centuries 
 ago — indeed, in 1696, a law was passed giving twenty lashes and 
 two months' confinement to Chinese mestizos who failed "to go 
 to church and act according to the established customs of the 
 village." Surely they should number more than 500,000 if they 
 were adjusted to the climate. They must be less prolific than 
 the native type, and though they will constantly die out, they 
 wUl be replaced, and we will have them to deal with forever, just 
 as we will have intruding full-blood Chinamen in America de- 
 manding protection. It is said that there are only 75,000 Span- 
 ish mestizos in spite of several centuries of intermixture. They 
 must die out more quickly than the Chinese half-caste. When- 
 ever I have attended a "society" event among natives, I have 
 made as careful examination as possible, and was much inter- 
 ested in the fact that scarcely any Malays were present — a few 
 
254 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 to be sure, but the vast majority of guests were mixed bloods. 
 The real people of the Islands, who are "ancestors" of the 
 future populations, were the uninvited hoi-polloi, pure-blood 
 Malays, squatting in the streets looking into the house from the 
 soil where they are at home. 
 
 One of the most remarkable letters ever written was the one 
 sent to Baron Kaneko, of Japan, by Herbert Spencer, and as it 
 dealt in great part with the question of half-breeds, some of it 
 is here quoted: 
 
 "To your remaining question respecting the intermarriage of 
 foreigners and Japanese, which you say is 'now very much agi- 
 tated among our scholars and politicians,' and which you say is 
 'one of the most difficult problems,' my reply is that, as ration- 
 ally answered, there is no difficulty at all. It should be positively 
 forbidden. It is not at root a question of social philosophy. It 
 is at root a question of biology. There is abundant proof, alike 
 furnished by the intermarriage of human races and by the inter- 
 breeding of animals, that when the varieties mingled diverge 
 beyond a certain slight degree the result is inevitably a bad one 
 in the long run. I have myself been in the habit of looking at 
 the evidence bearing on this matter for many years past, and my 
 conviction is based on numerous facts derived from numerous 
 sources. This conviction I have within the last half-hour verified, 
 for I happen to be staying in the country with a gentleman who 
 is well known and has much experience respecting the inter- 
 breeding of cattle; and he has just, on inquiry, fully confirmed my 
 belief that when, say of the different varieties of sheep, there is 
 an interbreeding of those which are widely unlike, the result, 
 especially in the second generation, is a bad one — there arise 
 an incalculable mixture of traits, and what may be called a 
 chaotic constitution. And the same thing happens among human 
 beings — the Eurasians in India, the half-breeds in America, show 
 this. The physiological basis of this experience appears to be 
 that any one variety of creatures, in course of many generations, 
 acquires a certain constitutional adaption to its particular form 
 of life, and every other variety similarly acquires its own special 
 adaptation. The consequence is that, if you mix the consti- 
 tution of two widely divergent varieties which have severally 
 become adapted to widely divergent modes of life, you get a 
 constitution which is adapted to the mode of life of neither — a 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 255 
 
 constitution which will not work properly, because it is not fitted 
 for any set of conditions whatever. By all means, therefore, 
 peremptorily interdict marriages of Japanese with foreigners. 
 
 "I have for the reason indicated entirely approved of the 
 regulations which have been established in America for restrain- 
 ing the Chinese immigration, and had I the power I would restrict 
 them to the smallest possible amount, my reasons for this decision 
 being that one of two things must happen. If the Chinese are 
 allowed to settle extensively in America, they must either, if 
 they remain unmixed, form a subject race standing in the posi- 
 tion, if not slaves, yet of a class approaching to slaves; or if they 
 mix they must form a bad hybrid. In either case, supposing 
 the immigration to be large, immense social mischief must arise, 
 and eventually social disorganization. The same thing will hap- 
 pen if there should be any considerable mixture of European or 
 American races with the Japanese. 
 
 "You see, therefore, that my advice is strongly conservative 
 in all directions, and I end by saying as I began — keep other 
 races at arm's length as much as possible." 
 
 COLONIZATION IN ZONES 
 
 Nothing could be clearer, then, that residence in any climate 
 is made safe by skin pigmentation in accordance with the maxi- 
 mum amount of sunlight at any season, and it proves the im- 
 possibility of colonizing out of the proper zone. Brown and 
 black people who now live in light tropical countries will always 
 live there. We cannot exterminate them. Mr. Michael A. 
 Lane has written a book * the sole purpose of which is to prove 
 a false theory that "through the force of progress itself, these 
 (lower) races must be totally eliminated from the earth." This 
 cannot be, but they will be forever used by white men to their 
 mutual benefit, not as slaves, or serfs, or domestic animals, but 
 as junior partners with little voice in the management of the 
 firm. 
 
 Colonization, to be successful, must be in a climate similar 
 to the ancestral one. The colony is an offspring of the parent, 
 and can no more survive in a markedly different environment 
 
 * "The Level of Social Motion." 
 
256 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 than can brook trout survive in warm water. If the difference 
 is slight there might be adjustment by survival of suitable varia- 
 tions, but that means a change of type — ^the process which has 
 resulted in the great differences now existing. To live normally 
 in the Philippines, a man should be like a Malay or Negritto; to 
 live in the far North, an Eskimo, and in Central Africa, a negro. 
 Unless he resembles the native he is subjected to damage of 
 some kind and gradual deterioration sets in, increasing from 
 generation to generation until the line dies out. 
 
 It is an exploded theory, then, that man is able to become 
 acclimatized, that is, inured or adapted to a climate different 
 from what is natural, enabling him to resist climatic diseases 
 better and better, the longer he resides there. It is no more 
 true than that a man by continuous residence in the Arctics is 
 less easily frozen or starved to death * Indeed, we may put the 
 matter stronger still, and confidently assert, that after some 
 years' residence in the tropics a white man is less able to resist 
 disease than when he went there, and if he would expose himself 
 to the causes of sickness, he would succumb more quickly than 
 ever. England, for several generations, has been sending home 
 from India a constant stream of "acclimated" wrecks, to 
 recuperate, if possible, but if too far gone, to pass the remnant 
 of existence as comfortably as possible. We are beginning to 
 do the same thing. 
 
 If the Medical Department of the Army had known, in 1898, 
 the real absurdity of acclimatization, troops would never have 
 been sent to Tampa and other hot Southern places to get accus- 
 tomed to the. heat. Officers testify that every day at these 
 places weakened the men for their coming struggle instead of 
 strengthening them. They started out enfeebled, so that they 
 collapsed within a few weeks — the most complete destruction 
 of any army we ever had — in effect the same as the annihilation 
 
 * The following is an editorial in the Journal of the American Medical Asso- 
 ciation for May 20, 1899 : " The Indian Medical Record does not believe in the 
 acclimatization of the white race in the tropics. It holds that the lowered 
 death rate in hot countries is not an evidence to the contrary, but rather that 
 it shows that it is only after elaborate precautions have been learned, that it 
 exists. It is rather a proof of the inability of the white race to colonize, that 
 is, to labor and undergo constant exposure in the tropics. It is absurd to 
 say, it claims, that a reduced death rate directly due to the avoidance of 
 every possible exposure is an evidence that such exposure can be endured." 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 257 
 
 of Hood's Army by General Thomas in December, 1864. They 
 should have been assembled where they would have kept strong. 
 There were scarcely a dozen men in the 75,000,000 of our people, 
 who knew anything about the subject. Anthropology is a new 
 thing, and its lessons are now being learned by sad experience. 
 
 Karl Penka believes that "the influence of climate has exter- 
 minated the Aryan race in India, Persia, Greece, Italy, Spain, 
 France and Southern Germany, the Aryan speech alone being 
 left as the permanent evidence of early Aryan conquest." 
 
 "The fair race holds the Baltic lands, the brown race the shores 
 of the Mediterranean, and black race holds the tropics." "As a 
 rule the fair races succeed only in the temperate zones, and the 
 dark races only in the tropical and subtropical lands." "As a 
 rule it is found that Northern races die out if transplanted to the 
 South, and the Southern races become extinct in the North." 
 "Intrusive conquest or colonization has left little or no trace." 
 IsoMC Taylor, from whom these facts are quoted, states that the 
 extinction of such colonies is due to four causes: sterility, 
 infantile mortality, tendency of climate to enfeeble the consti- 
 tution so as to prevent recovery from ordinary diseases, and 
 liability to special diseases such as pulmonary affections in the 
 negroes transplanted to cool lands, and malaria in whites trans- 
 planted to the tropics. 
 
 The instrument for the extinction of men in unnatural cli- 
 mates is degeneration in its modern sense, and it is brought 
 about in the tropics by nervous exhaustion. In his great work 
 on "Degeneration in the Human Species," published nearly 
 fifty years ago. Morel refers to the evil effects of the climate in 
 causing degeneration of the families of the Europeans colonizing 
 in the tropics. Throughout all works on degeneration we find 
 that the almost sole factor at work is nervous exhaustion which 
 unfits the body for procreation — and the causes of the exhaus- 
 tion are legion — overwork, vicious conduct, and the thousands 
 of things which lower vitality. There is produced a physique 
 unfitted for procreation by reason of lowered vitality, and this 
 is the kind of parents who produce the greatest number of degen- 
 erate offspring in any climate. In the tropics, those children are 
 still further unable to resist the adverse environment. Not only 
 
258 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 are they congenitally feeble or degenerate, but they have no 
 chance to improve. "In India the children of Europeans fade 
 away unless they are sent home before they are ten years old."* 
 In Manila there are no healthy white children who have been 
 there continuously from birth. I was credibly informed by 
 ladies who had lived there a long time, that after a child is four 
 years old and until it is twenty-two it had a real struggle for 
 existence, and gives parents constant trouble. It is said to be 
 "getting adjusted," but it is probable that by the age of twenty- 
 two all the weaker ones are killed off and there is a survival of 
 the fittest. A pitiful story is told of an English boy of seven or 
 eight, raised in Manila and taken to England to his mother's 
 home. The first time he saw his rosy little cousins with their 
 bursting cheeks, he turned to his mother and exclaimed: "Why, 
 mamma, they have all painted their faces." The poor child had 
 never seen a healthy white man's complexion in his life. Women 
 who have lived in English boarding schools devoted to the edu- 
 cation of children sent home from India, tell even more pitiful 
 tales of the wan and yellow appearance of the wives and chil- 
 dren as they arrive from the tropics. If the children are not 
 sent home, but survive and marry, their offsprings are worse off 
 still, and Taylor says that "there is in India no third generation 
 of pure English blood." 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS OF MISPLACEMENT 
 
 The following examples are taken from Taylor's "Origin of 
 the Aryans," pages 199 to 202: 
 
 "In Jamaica both the whites and the mulattoes become sterile, 
 while the negroes are prolific ; and hence the type is lapsing into 
 the pure negro, as in Hayti. The European element is dying out, 
 not only through sterility, but by the liability to tropical dis- 
 eases, which are not so fatal to the natives of the tropical regions. 
 The English race is doomed to disappear, leaving behind it noth- 
 ing but a corrupt English jargon as an evidence of its former 
 dominance. 
 
 "Negroes succeed in the West Indies, and the Gulf States, 
 but die out in Canada and New England. The English race 
 
 * Taylor. 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 259 
 
 succeeds in the Northern States and Australia, but fails in India 
 and the tropics. The Dutch fail to naturalize themselves in 
 Java and Sumatra; and in the third generation even the Malay- 
 half-breeds become sterile. The Dutch have left no descendants 
 in Ceylon, but at the cape they have left large families, possessing 
 great stature and physical power. The French succeeded in 
 Canada and Mauritius. In the West Indies and New Orleans they 
 can exist, but they do not increase in numbers. In Algiers emi- 
 grants from the Southern departments succeed. The Spaniards, 
 a South European race, together with Maltese and Jews, thrive 
 better in Algiers than any other immigrants from Europe. 
 
 "In Egypt no foreign race has ever naturalized itself. The 
 Egyptian Fellah still exhibits the precise type seen upon the 
 monuments. The Ptolemai Greeks have left no trace, the Mame- 
 lukes were unable to propagate their race, and the Albians and 
 Turks are mostly childless, and there is great mortality among the 
 negroes. 
 
 "Hindustan is Aryan in speech, but not in race. There are 
 in India some 140,000,000 of people who speak Aryan languages, 
 but the actual descendants of the Aryan invaders are very few. 
 They are represented by certain Rajput families, and by the 
 Brahmins of Benares and some other cities of the Ganges. [It is 
 now believed that the Aryans died out ages ago.] 
 
 "At St. Petersburg the deaths exceed the births, and in 
 North Russia the Slavonic-speaking population only maintains 
 itself owing to the blood being mainly Finnic or Samoyed. 
 
 "The Gothic blood has nearly died out in Spain, the Lombard 
 in Italy, and the Vandal in Northern Africa. Southern Germany 
 was originally Celtic or Ligurian. It was Teutonized in speech 
 by German invaders; . . . but the type of the conquerors 
 has now disappeared, and the prehistoric type has reasserted 
 itself, except among the nobles, who are of the Teutonic type. 
 Plainly, the fair Northern race has been unable to maintain itself, 
 and has left little more than its Teutonic speech as an evidence of 
 conquest. 
 
 " On the other hand, feeble indigenous races are unable to main- 
 tain themselves in the presence of the higher civilization of an 
 invading race which happens to be suited to the environment. 
 
 "In the United States the Red Indians are rapidly disappear- 
 ing before the whites [except where kept alive as paupers], while 
 in Mexico the Aztec race shows a continually increasing pre- 
 
260 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 ponderance over the descendants of the Spanish conqueror. But 
 the Tasmanians, Austrahans, Maoris, Fijians, and Sandwich 
 Islanders have disappeared or are destined to disappear. The 
 Arabs in Algeria are withdrawing to the Sahara, but the Berbers 
 prosper and increase. The French conquest has resulted in one 
 native race being supplanted by another, just as in the West 
 Indies the European occupation has caused the Carib tribes to 
 disappear before the more vigorous negro race which has been 
 introduced." 
 
 In Hawaii the general trend of observation is to the effect 
 that the aborigines are dying out as unfitted for survival in the 
 new civilized environment, the half-breeds are even less hardy 
 and short-lived, while it is entirely too soon to say anything of 
 the whites born there, as the infusion of new blood from the 
 United States is so constant that there are few illustrations of 
 native whites in the third generation. We can confidently pre- 
 dict that without the infusion of new vigorous blood from the 
 United States the native whites will become extinct. Even 
 now many families are compelled to leave after a few years, on 
 account of bad health. 
 
 As a rule. Northern people who go to Cuba, escape disease the 
 first summer while they retain their strength and vitality; but 
 the natives all advise such newcomers to go away during the 
 second summer, which is considered very fatal, for by that time 
 the strong active man has become weak and nonresisting and 
 not acclimatized. 
 
 OPINIONS OF OBSERVERS 
 
 As a result of English experience. Prof. J. Lane N otter, Netley 
 Army Medical School, states that "a prolonged residence in a 
 hot climate doubtless deteriorates the system." Again he says 
 that the great mortality of typhoid in the tropics is because 
 "there is an increased activity in any acute fever due to the 
 diminished resisting power of the individual." "All diseases, 
 however trivial elsewhere, become serious in the tropics," and 
 "the energy of the Anglo-Saxon who has been long resident 
 in the tropics suffers." Lord Roberts noticed the quicker onset 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 261 
 
 of effects of age on the private soldier, and we have found that 
 tuberculosis is rapidly fatal to white men in the tropics. 
 
 We have long known that the adult natives of the West 
 Indies, Creoles, etc., did not contract yellow fever, and we be- 
 lieved them to have become immune through acclimatization; 
 but even this is an error, for our yellow fever commission many 
 years ago proved that every one of these "acclimated" natives 
 had had yellow fever in infancy, and were immune from that 
 reason and not from acclimatization. There has been a woeful 
 mortality in New Orleans Creole families from yellow fever in 
 spite of nearly two hundred years of "acclimatization." White 
 residents in the tropics hold to the conviction almost universally 
 that it is no place for whites, and though they insist upon going 
 to a temperate zone for six months every three years, yet even 
 that does not prevent the slow but inevitable deterioration in 
 health.* 
 
 Wherever we turn we will find facts which annihilate all our 
 former conceptions of acclimatization, in spite of the fact that 
 in the tropical and subtropical regions of the world there are said 
 to be 10,000,000 of white men living and degenerating. There 
 is even an outcry about South Africa and Australia, which we 
 rather look upon as permanent Anglo-Saxon homes. The Lon- 
 don United Service Gazette says: "It is an undoubted fact that 
 the Australasian of two generations is ever on the verge of deca- 
 dence if new blood is not forthcoming from the mother country. 
 The Anglo-Indian, too, born in that great dependency, though 
 of pure British blood, is very inferior in that energy and virility 
 which mark the Anglo-Saxon race as we know it at home. In 
 South Africa, where at least a better climate is attainable, a sta- 
 tionary population, unfed from home, will certainly degenerate." 
 
 Ethnologists, philologists and archaeologists are pretty well 
 
 * Kipling, in speaking of his heroine in "William the Conqueror," says: 
 "She stayed down three hot weathers, as her brother was in debt and could 
 not afford the expense of her keep at even a cheap hill station. Therefore, 
 her face was as white as bone." In "The Tomb of His Ancestors," he says: 
 "All India is full of neglected graves that date from the beginning of the 
 eighteenth centiuy^ — tombs of forgotten colonels of corps long since dis- 
 banded; mates of East Indiamen who went on shooting expeditions and never 
 came back; factors, agents, writers, and ensigns of the Honorable, the East 
 India Company, by the hundreds, and thousands and tens of thousands. 
 The English folk forgot quickly." 
 
262 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 agreed as to the fact that existing races and even nations have 
 undergone evolution in climates similar to those in which they 
 now live, and that in spite of being conquered, enslaved, com- 
 pelled to learn new languages and submit to new civilizations, 
 aborigines may survive their lords and masters, so that in some 
 parts of Europe, such as the French peasants of the Dordogne, 
 the natives are the proved direct pure-blooded descendants of 
 the original inhabitants who have evolved from lower types 
 through untold ages, just where we find them now. Coloniza- 
 tions spread speech, trade and civilization, but not races if they 
 meet adverse climate. Migration resembles glaciers, but speech 
 and civilization are bowlders left in the "terminal moraine" as 
 the glacier melts. 
 
 Of the numerous articles which have been written on the sub- 
 ject of acclimatization, perhaps the best is that by Prof. Wm. 
 Z. Ripley in his "Races of Europe." Its great value consists 
 not only in his high scientific attainments, being our most bril- 
 liant anthropologist, but from the fact that he wrote the article 
 before 1896, or long before all such discussion could possibly be 
 accused of having political bias. He says : " To urge the emigra- 
 tion of women, children or of any save those in the most robust 
 health to the tropics, may not be murder in the first degi'ee, but 
 it should be classed, to put mildly, as incitement to it." Doctor 
 Semeleder, of Cordoba, Vera Cruz, says "that white men cannot 
 become acclimatized in the tropics at a less elevation than 3,000 
 feet, which is a moderate climate." There is a biological law 
 that every 250 feet elevation is equivalent to an advance of one 
 degree of latitude as far as the flora and fauna are concerned. 
 Dr. G. Archdall Reid^ also shows that white men can never 
 colonize in malarial parts of the tropics, the change to a new en- 
 vironment being too rapid. The native immunity to malaria is 
 a result of natural selection and the death of the susceptible dur- 
 ing untold thousands of years in a gradually changing environ- 
 ment. Doctor Beyfuss in a very temperate article doubts 
 whether life in the tropics is possible for white men even if we 
 exterminate malaria. Mr. Benjamin Kidd is the chief exponent 
 among laymen of the truths of nonacclimatization, and seems to 
 * "The Present Evolution of Man " 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 263 
 
 be the pet enemy of all the expansionists-at-any-price. He also 
 shows how evolution in cold climates has produced a far different 
 creature than in the tropics, from which places white men are 
 forever barred as colonists. 
 
 Patrick Manson, "Tropical Diseases," says (page 81): The 
 most fatal form of malaria, hemoglobinuric fever (twenty-five 
 to thirty per cent, fatal) never appears in newcomers, but only 
 after a year or two of residence with attacks of benign forms. 
 Rarely it appears after two or three months' residence. The 
 third year is the most susceptible. Some writers, though, de- 
 clare that there is neither acclimatization or increase of suscepti- 
 bility by residence (page 121). Long residence makes one less 
 liable to severe remittants but more liable to mild attacks of 
 malaria and to the pernicious dynamic type and hemoglobinuria. 
 He gets chills from causes which do not affect new arrivals 
 (chronic malaria). Acclimatization is only caring for our health 
 (page 226). There is an acquired immunity to typhoid by long 
 residence, and (page 235) an acquired immunity to siriasis or 
 heat stroke, but probably this is due to greater wisdom in escap- 
 ing the damage (page 354). Sprue (tropical diarrhea) is a dis- 
 ease of old residents. C. Firket* asserts that the longer whites 
 remain in the tropics the greater is the mortality from malaria, 
 instead of a lessened rate, as we would suppose, if immunity or 
 acclimatization were possible. Wm. J. Cruikshank, in an article 
 on "Dysentery," in National Medical Review, March, 1901, 
 shows that there is no acclimatization to this disease, but on the 
 contrary the longer the residence the more predisposed are whites 
 to contract it, that it is far worse in soldiers of continuous resi- 
 dence than in those who come and go — and states that writers 
 in India concur in this experience.! 
 
 * Semaine Medicate, Paris, July 4. See Journal of the American Medical 
 Association, August 4, 1900. 
 
 t Speaking of South Africa, the late Mary H. Kingsley said: "Yet remem- 
 ber, before you elect to cast your lot in with the West Coasters that 85 per 
 cent, of them die of fever, or return home with their health permanently 
 wrecked. Also remember there is no getting acclimatized to the Coast. There 
 are, it is true, a few men out there who, although they have been resident in 
 West Africa for years, have never had fever, but you can count them upon 
 the fingers of one hand. There is another class who have been out for twelve 
 months at a time, and have not had a touch of fever; these you want the 
 fingers of your two hands to count, but no more. By far the largest class 
 is the third, which is made up of those who have a slight dose of fever once 
 
264 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Spain long kept possession of Cuba simply because of the 
 degeneration of the Cubans, who were unable to fight for free- 
 dom. Many of them allowed themselves to be herded like cattle 
 — the reconcentrados. Imagine men in cold New England being 
 reconcentrados in 1775. The intelligent upper class is probably 
 smaller in Cuba than anywhere in Europe or the United States, 
 and the degraded lower classes larger in numbers. 
 
 As before explained, anthropologists once believed that popu- 
 lations spread in cataclysmic floods; now we are explaining 
 ethnologic features of populations by the present slowly acting 
 causes of race expansion by individuals, military expeditions 
 being "merely its superficial manifestations."* It seems as 
 though these streams of men going individually to new homes 
 are like certain rivers which flow on, only to disappear in the 
 desert. For in spite of the ceaseless spreading, conquering and 
 being conquered, races of man now inhabit climates essentially 
 the same as they have for thousands of years. In some regions 
 we know them to be similar to the fossil remains. Even the 
 races driven westward in England in historic times are already 
 returning. 
 
 In the chapters on migrations, there are numerous illustra- 
 tions of the degeneration of all ancient civilizations, directly due 
 to the fact that they have resulted from the rapid immigration 
 of brainy races into a country occupied by inferior men who have 
 then been annihilated by the climate, leaving the civilization in 
 the hands of the stupid autochthons, serfs, or lower classes. 
 There are few or no traces left of the men who developed the 
 civilizations of Chaldea, Persia, India, Egypt, Greece and Rome. 
 The moderns are not degenerate — they are strictly normal de- 
 scendants of ancient serfs. Degenerate people do not survive; 
 
 a fortnight, and some day, apparently for no extra reason, get a heavy dose 
 and die of it. A very considerable class is the fourth — those who die within 
 a fortnight to a month of going ashore. The fate of a man depends solely on 
 his power of resisting the so-called malaria, not in his system becoming inured 
 to it. The first class of men that I have cited have some unknown element in 
 their constitutions that render them immune. With the second class the 
 power of resistance is great, and can be renewed from time to time by a spell 
 home in an European climate. In the third class the state is that of cumu- 
 lative poisoning; in the fourth of acute poisoning." ("Travels in West 
 Africa," pp. 526-7.) 
 * Ripley, 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 265 
 
 they become extinct in a few generations according to their 
 unfitness to their new environment. 
 
 G. de Lapouge* shows the invariable decadence of the domi- 
 nating minority of intruders in a population and their eventual 
 elimination, and the regaining of power by the lower inferior 
 subjugated elements. M. Leclerc, in a paper before the Con- 
 gress of Ethnography,! shows how the change of environment 
 of conquering races ruins them physically, mentally, and mor- 
 ally and their conditions ruin the conquered. 
 
 Dumont, in a work on ''Depopulation et Civilization," a study 
 of the causes and remedies for French decadence, after showing 
 how all races immigrating to France die out, entirely misses the 
 point that it is due to climatic unfitness and cannot be pre- 
 vented. It can be nulhfied by more immigration, as has been 
 the rule since prehistory. The land between the Seine and 
 Loire (seventy-five miles wide between Paris and Orleans) has 
 been called the Mesopotamia of Em^ope, and like its Asiatic 
 namesake has consumed streams of men for ages. He also 
 shows that the poor aborigines have a higher birth rate than 
 immigrants dwelling in towns and fertile plains. He then shows 
 that various races in a country disappear in the inverse order of 
 their arrival, that is, the latest intruders have the highest death 
 rate. 
 
 NEGRO DECAY 
 
 Our own negroes in slavery times were like animals under 
 domestication — fed, clothed, housed, doctored when sick, and 
 kept in health as a matter of dollars and cents. Since emancipa- 
 tion a most intense struggle began in an environment to which 
 they are unfitted physically and mentally. In the last thirty- 
 five years there has been a progressive and appalling increase in 
 consumption, insanity and crime, showing that the deterioration 
 has already begun. There is a large number of congenital de- 
 fectives among the young, due in great part to parental faults, 
 improper food and clothing, unsanitary houses, and vicious 
 habits. Our negro problem will settle itself in time, for like 
 
 *La Vie et la mort des nations, Int. de Sociologie, 1894, page 421. 
 t New York Evening Post, about November 1, 1900. 
 
266 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 domesticated animals turned loose into an unsuitable environ- 
 ment, they will certainly perish, lasting longest in the hottest 
 climates. Dr. J. L. M. Curry, in Popular Science Monthly, 
 details the awful savagery already rife in our negro districts, 
 almost as bad as in West Indies, where sixty to seventy-three 
 per cent, of births are illegitimate. 
 
 Doctor Barringer says,* "all things point to the fact that the 
 negro, as a race, is rapidly reverting to barbarism, with the in- 
 ordinate criminality and degradation of that State." He and 
 others mention the enormous number of illegitimate births and 
 frightful infection with venereal disease. In the winter chari- 
 ties of Southern cities it not infrequently happens that every 
 recipient is a black f unfit for the struggle for existence. 
 
 It is said that nearly all pardons of negro criminals are due to 
 consumption, though this is also an affliction of white criminals. 
 Their death rate from this and other causes has increased from 
 twenty-four per 1,000 in Charleston, S. C, in 1822, to about 
 forty-five per 1,000, some say over fifty per 1,000 in some cities, 
 and is now more than double the white race, whereas in slavery 
 it was less than the white race. "Dirt, disease and the devil" 
 are given as the causes, but this is merely the result of putting 
 savages in a civilized environment — they are savages still — only 
 they talk English and many can read and write. Civilized 
 negroes can only arise in millenniums in the same way we arose, 
 by the brutal method of killing off the stupid of each generation. 
 Their annual birth rate, twenty-six per 1,000, is now slightly 
 more than that of whites, twenty-two per 1,000, and they must 
 decrease. They should have numbered 26,000,000 now instead 
 of 9,000,000; their increase in the last ten years ending in 1900, 
 is said to have been twelve and twenty-four one hundredths per 
 cent., the white increase being twenty-three and ninety-one one 
 hundredths per cent. Negro fathers cannot support their wives 
 and children, hence sixty-two per cent, of all negroes over ten 
 years old are required to work. In the white population, the 
 corresponding per cent, is forty-eight and six-tenths. Also 
 forty and seven-tenths per cent, of female negroes over ten years 
 
 * American Medicine, August 16, 1902. 
 t " Race Problems," McClure's. 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 267 
 
 old must work, while only sixteen per cent, of white females * 
 The negro condition is then like the savage condition in which 
 all must help support the family. 
 
 Wm. Hannibal Thomas, himself a negro, writes that the negro 
 is still a savage unfit for civilization, that is, unfit to carry it on.f 
 Doctor Curry, mentioned before, and P. B. Barringer, Chairman 
 Board of Trustees, University of Virginia, are both said to have 
 declared the higher education of the negro impossible, as they 
 have not the brain. Dr. Searle H arris, t Professor of Medicine, 
 University of Alabama, shows that the continual decadence of 
 our negroes means extinction in time, and Dr. A. B. Richardson, 
 Superintendent of the Government Hospital for the Insane, in 
 Washington, D. C, stated that all the superintendents of South- 
 ern asylums are unanimous in stating that negro insanity has 
 increased since the war and is constantly increasing. 
 
 Prof. Walter F. Wilcox, of Cornell University, has analyzed 
 the Negro Problem in the United States, § and seems to think 
 that the census returns show a steadily decreasing rate of increase 
 and that 25,000,000 is the maximum number of negroes who 
 can live here, and that their proportion to the whites must 
 steadily decrease. 
 
 Some parts of our South and West Indies have climatic con- 
 ditions proper for negroes, and there they have resumed their 
 original savage state — Hayti is an Africa in America, and in 
 Louisiana and Florida there are small bands of tiny negroes 
 almost pygmies, living essentially as their ancestors lived in 
 Central Africa as described by Stanley. In Cuba the negro 
 question is far more complex, as the forces are more nearly bal- 
 anced. The climate is not so markedly different from the native 
 one, as to prevent adjustment and permanent survival, so that 
 if he gets the upper hand as in Hayti a reversion to savagery is 
 possible, and the whites will disappear. 
 
 * 1900 Census. 
 
 t "The American Negro." Macmillan. 
 
 j American Medicine, September 7, 1901. 
 
 § Quarterly Journal of Economics, August, 1905. 
 
268 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 AMERICAN DETERIORATION 
 
 The evidence as to deterioration of Northern European types 
 in America is voluminous. Not only do workmen decay earlier 
 than in Europe, but it is shown by Prof. B. Laquer* that German 
 migrants to America have their lives shortened in spite of less 
 work, less intemperance and better food. Among every 1,000 
 German- Americans there are 170 between forty and sixty years 
 of age, and 65 above sixty years of age, but in Europe 
 there are 179 and 78, respectively. In the first generation of 
 native born the deterioration is marked, and the type melts 
 away as already explained. The intense nervousness so charac- 
 teristic of Americans, and due to the stimulation of sunshine, 
 causes undue arterial tension and the subsequent hardening of 
 the arteries is, therefore, much more common in America than 
 in Europe. Indeed Sir Robert Barr f states that from this cause 
 Americans are generally old at sixty. It is also said that in the 
 United States one person in every forty-two is a defective, and 
 that we have a higher rate than any other country in the world 
 except Baden, Iceland and the Argentine Republic. The deter- 
 ioration is more rapid in the South, for practically all of the- 
 American Olympic Athletes of 1908 were born north of Mason 
 and Dixon's line. 
 
 Now, all this deterioration does not affect the types from 
 Southern Europe to nearly the same extent as those from the 
 North. In the case of tuberculosis, I have subjected the matter 
 to statistics, $ and in my work of the effects of light there is 
 abundant proof of a similar character. That is, blonds fail to 
 become acclimatized in America. 
 
 The process of elimination of the unfit is well under way. 
 Francis Parkman, in his History of the Old Regime in Canada, 
 mentions the observation of La Hontan, a lieutenant of Louis 
 XIV's Army, that few of the women immigrants were brunets. 
 They came from Northern France, which is strongly blond, but 
 they have failed to maintain their numerical supremacy in the 
 
 * New York Medical Record, May 13, 1905. 
 
 t Journal of the American Medical Association, February 24, 1906. 
 
 j New York Medical Journal, September 12, 1908. 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 269 
 
 lighter valley of the St, Lawrence. The same increasing brunet- 
 ness has long been known in New England, and the blond Creoles 
 of Louisiana disappeared generations ago. Blonds have sur- 
 vived in the mountains even as far south as Tennessee, where 
 the rainfall is enormous, and the cloudiness similar to Norway. 
 Whether they are to be permanent is another matter, for it is 
 further south than the northern mountains of Italy, which is 
 the furthest south that blonds have survived. In the American 
 lowlands the blond type is disappearing everywhere, and in 
 Europe, south of forty-five degrees, they likewise disappear 
 from the lowlands. The further south the family resides the 
 sooner is extinction. Aheady the deterioration is so marked, 
 that few athletes come from south of the fortieth parallel of 
 latitude. Of course, we refer to continuous residence in the 
 south, not a residence of two or three winter months, the rest 
 being spent as far north as they can conveniently get. Such 
 migrating families may survive forever. Scientists have called 
 attention to the fact that the flora and fauna north and south 
 of the Mason and Dixon line are so different as to constitute 
 two continents. These sections will always be opposed politi- 
 cally, religiously, and biologically, but mutual interests compel 
 national unity for all time. 
 
 It is not surprising, then, that the 1900 census should show 
 that in the preceding decade, the New England population hav- 
 ing native-born parents, had decreased by 50,000. This is the 
 nearest statistical proof of the disappearance of the old stock. 
 There is, therefore, abundant reason for the recently expressed 
 fear on the part of Professor Ripley, of Harvard, that other races 
 now arriving are submerging those who first came here. 
 
 The broad-headed Alpine type of man does not flourish in 
 Europe south of the fortieth parallel of latitude, and the same 
 phenomenon is found here, for this type tends to remain in the 
 northern half of the country. South of that parallel the Med- 
 iterranean types are establishing themselves so strongly, it is 
 even feared that through their greater intelligence they will 
 displace the negro from the farms and drive him into servile 
 positions — the only ones he can fill — for he has not sufficient 
 intelligence to compete with any European race. 
 
270 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 The first streams of men pouring into Virginia were completely 
 wiped out, but were instantly replaced. There has been an 
 equally deplorable mortality in other places, but the stream from 
 Northwestern Europe still continues to replace the losses. In 
 1905 we received 40,000 from Germany, 60,000 from Scandina- 
 via and Denmark, 64,000 from England and 52,000 from Ire- 
 land. Indeed, the actual number of blonds in the United States 
 may be constantly increasing even if they evaporate in time. 
 One year may bring more into New York harbor than in all the 
 time from Columbus to the Revolution, so that it will be impos- 
 sible for any type to disappear completely. Scandinavians are 
 coming here directly now, instead of to the British Islands, and 
 their descendants differ in no respects from the descendants of 
 Scotch and Irish immigrants. 
 
 Even should the death of the blonder races be much more 
 rapid in the future, it will make no difference in the end. We 
 can look upon Northwestern Europe as the breeding ground of 
 these types of people. Only recently we contemplated nomi- 
 nating for the Presidency the son of a Scandinavian immigrant, 
 and he would, no doubt, be a far better President than some of 
 the degenerated stocks who have been here a few generations 
 longer. Even though these immigrants are the least successful, 
 yet they are infinitely higher than the least successful from the 
 Mediterranean. 
 
 There is even a Southern drift as in Europe. The industrial 
 regeneration of the South is mostly due to Northern types, indeed 
 its most prosperous areas are really Northern colonies. In an 
 address before the Canadian Club,* Prof. Wm. Osier referred to 
 the Southern drift of Canadians into the United States and re- 
 marked that fully 1,000,000 of them were now among us, many 
 in prominent positions in finance and the professions, particu- 
 larly medicine and theology. They have been successful, indus- 
 trious and thorough in their work. Of the 651 women nurses in 
 six of the great Eastern hospitals, 196 are Canadians, so that 
 the migration affects both sexes and all classes. He mentions 
 the fact that all vigorous strong nations are in the North, and 
 he draws a picture of the moral, mental and physical conditions 
 
 * British Medical Journal, 1905. 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 271 
 
 of the Canadians which is certainly to the disadvantage of the 
 nation to the south, about the same difference as between Scan- 
 dinavia and Italy. He shows that Canada is a better climate 
 for Aryans than the United States, as it more nearly approxi- 
 mates the proper latitude, but whether the great future nation 
 will be north of the Great Lakes, as he prophesies, is another 
 matter. To be sure, Scandinavia and Hudson Bay are equally 
 far north and should be equally fitted for Scandinavians, but 
 the cold of Hudson Bay does not permit of food production, 
 and the light of its many cloudless days is suited only for Es- 
 kimo types or the dark types of the identical climate of Siberia* 
 Strangely enough, the migration from the British Islands now 
 seems directed to Canada, as though it were instinctive to go 
 where there is more chance for permanent survival, and indeed, 
 most of Canada's immigration is from the mother country. 
 
 THERE CAN BE NO AMERICAN TYPE 
 
 The types of future Americans can now be fairly well pre- 
 dicted. It has been generally assumed by unscientific writers, 
 that through intermarriage we are being amalgamated into one 
 uniform type capable of surviving in all our climates. Yet such 
 amalgamation has not occurred in Europe where mixing has 
 been going on for some scores of thousands of years. Nature 
 has been unable to make a type fit to live in every climate from 
 Northern Scotland to Malta, and there is no reason to believe 
 she will be any more successful here where similar climatic dif- 
 ferences occur. Indeed, there has been no recognizable change 
 so far. If we disregard speech and dress, no one can distinguish 
 an American of the old stock from a recent immigrant from the 
 ancestral home. 
 
 Indeed, it is now being proved by biologists that amalgama- 
 tion of varieties of any animal or plant is impossible. De Vries, 
 the great botanist, has shown in his book on the origin of varie- 
 ties by mutation, that characters persist unchanged and the 
 great advance in the evolution of new kinds of cereals is based 
 
 * Boston, Medical and Surgical Journal, March 2, 1905. 
 
272 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 on plans to discover and isolate specimens having the proper 
 characters. The process is entirely different from what it was 
 once assumed to be when agriculturists thought they caused 
 new types by cultivation and then preserved them by selection. 
 
 Mendel, the priest, nearly fifty years ago, discovered a law of 
 inheritance now dignified by his name, and by this is meant the 
 fact that the characters of the parents are not necessarily 
 blended in the offspring, but come out separately. It is now 
 being discovered that this law applies to man also, and that 
 children may have the physical characters of grandparents or 
 more remote ancestors, and not necessarily be blended like a 
 mulatto. By this law, there may be many varieties of man in 
 one family, and as some of these varieties may perish from 
 greater unfitness, one type may survive and carry on the family 
 name. This is why family names do not disappear, even though 
 the descendants may not resemble some of their progenitors at 
 all. That is, there is never to be a distinctly American type, 
 but for thousands of years Americans will resemble their Euro- 
 pean ancestors. Mediterranean types will be more numerous in 
 the South, Alpine in the North, and dying Aryans sprinkled 
 everywhere, but most vigorous in the mountains and other 
 cloudy cold places. 
 
 The latest speculation of this character is that by Professor 
 Ripley* who thinks the interbreeding will cause reversion to 
 the primitive prehistoric European out of which present types 
 evolved, and he bases the prediction on the similar reversion of 
 domestic pigeons to the primitive rock pigeon from which they 
 were evolved, and the disappearance of recently acquired traits 
 of plants. This law does not apply, because these phenomena 
 are really results of restoring the original environment. In the 
 case of man the original environment is not restored and, indeed, 
 the constant interbreeding in Europe has not caused reversion. 
 The ""Pigmentary Survey" of Scotland, made by the anthro- 
 pologists Gray and Tocher, '\ proved that mixtures due to modern 
 transportation have not increased the homogeneity of type, but 
 on the contrary have actually made the population more hetero- 
 
 * Atlantic Monthly, 1908. 
 
 t The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 1908. 
 
THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 273 
 
 geneous. This article, by the way, also shows the small propor- 
 tion of pure blonds in Scotland, about one-fourth, and their 
 elimination from city life, where the brunet earlier types are 
 surviving, confirming ShrubdalUs observations in England as to 
 the disappearance of blonds from both city and country. Inter- 
 marriage of widely different types should be discouraged and 
 boys advised to mate with their kind. As so forcibly stated 
 by President Eliot of Harvard, the history of civilization shows 
 that racial stocks are never mixed with profit. Nevertheless, 
 in the end nature will preserve the fittest, no matter what we do. 
 
CHAPTER XVII 
 
 TROPICAL NEURASTHENIA 
 
 ADVERSE FACTORS — RESULTS OF TROPICAL RESIDENCE — SUICIDE — 
 OPINIONS OF OBSERVERS — GREATER HARM TO THE YOUNG — 
 TROPICAL ANEMIA. 
 
 ADVERSE FACTORS 
 
 We have mentioned that the disappearance of migrated races 
 which have journeyed to climates to which they cannot become 
 acclimated by reason of physical characters which adjust them 
 to colder and darker places, has been accomplished by the gradu- 
 ally increasing degeneration of successive generations. The 
 basis of this condition is often, if not generally, a state of weak- 
 ness of the parental nervous system which we call neurasthenia. 
 This disease is so prevalent among white races in the tropics as 
 to have merited the special term of tropical neurasthenia. It 
 is also the basis on which other diseases are grafted and it de- 
 serves a further explanation, as it is perhaps the main reason 
 why our relation to all our tropical dependencies must be com- 
 mensal and not colonial. 
 
 It will be noticed that the climate in which a race underwent 
 its recent evolution, exerts a tremendous influence upon the 
 nervous system. The extreme differences between the various 
 races make them unmiscible. Cold and severe climates are the 
 best for this evolution, because they cause a more intense strug- 
 gle for existence, and the survival of the fittest is here the sur- 
 vival of the most active and intelligent, just as in the terribly 
 severe glacial times only the most intelligent survived, and there 
 occurred a rapid evolution of brain. In hot climates where exer- 
 cise is distasteful, the struggle for existence is of a different type, 
 and there is a survival of the least active and no general improve- 
 ment in the race. Low tropical savages are the fittest for their 
 environment, and the strenuous white man is the unfit. 
 
 274 
 
TROPICAL NEURASTHENIA 275 
 
 Races which remained in cold, bracing climates, developed a 
 nervous system fundamentally different from tropical man. It 
 seems to be inherent in the nerve cells, constituting a higher 
 type of tissue, capable of doing more and doing it better than 
 the nerve tissues of the tropical creature — in other words a 
 higher and therefore more complex machine. As we know so 
 little of the composition of nerve tissue, it is, of course, the 
 wildest kind of speculation to build theories, though we do know 
 that a nerve system growing up and developing in cold, bracing 
 air, protected from excessive light, nourished with good meat 
 and plenty of food, actively exercised every day and rested 
 every day, will not do its work in the tropics, but on the other 
 hand will proceed to deteriorate. In blonds it simply burns up, 
 for their temperature is generally higher than that of natives. 
 Nervous exhaustion is then our great danger in the tropics, and 
 its ravages are terrible. 
 
 Lombard* found that muscular power was markedly decreased 
 in summer by several days of high temperature, especially with 
 great humidity. Grijns has studied the reaction times of Euro- 
 peans and Malays, and found that a sojourn in the tropics re- 
 duced the time fourteen and four-tenths per cent, as compared 
 with newcomers, and sixteen per cent, as compared with that 
 found in Europe. The Malay responded as well, if not better, 
 than Europeans at home. He thinks that there is a general 
 retardation of all nervous processes and the necessity for over- 
 coming this inertia is responsible for the greater prevalence of 
 neurasthenia in the tropics.f 
 
 ''Dr. Benjamin Ward Richardson found, after long experi- 
 ment and practice, that (for white men) sixty-four degrees F. 
 is the best temperature in which to conduct mental labor. If 
 the temperature falls below this, the mind becomes drowsy and 
 inactive; if it rises much above this, there is a relaxed state of 
 the body and mind which soon leads to fatigue and exhaustion." 
 
 We have elsewhere stated that the white man has proved 
 that he can live anywhere on earth, but as Ripley says, tolera- 
 tion of the climate does not mean adjustment to it. We must 
 protect ourselves from light and from heat or cold, or in other 
 * Journal of Physiology , 1892. f Archiv ftir Anatomie und Physiologie, 1902. 
 
276 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 words build up an environment around us like that at home as 
 near as possible, and not live like the native. We must live in 
 an oven in the arctics or cold storage in the tropics, or, as Beiv- 
 jamin Kidd says, like living in a diving bell: "It is a cardinal 
 fact that in the tropics the white man lives and works under 
 water . . . neither physically, morally nor politically can 
 he be acclimatized in the tropics." He also shows that evolu- 
 tion in colder climates makes a far different machine than in 
 hotter. Yet with all our care we cannot approximate our home 
 environment, and there is then a strain for which we are not 
 buUt, and though some stand it a long time, exhaustion comes 
 sooner or later. The writer first called attention to tropical 
 exhaustion in 1900, and since then the condition has been found 
 almost universal, and is flippantly called Philippinitis. The 
 symptoms are identically those of the same condition at home 
 when due to living in a manner whereby the exhaustions of 
 work, worry or illness are not repaired by food and rest. Man- 
 son* says that "prolonged residence in hot countries causes 
 vague, ill-defined conditions of debility." 
 
 M. de Manaceine, in a work on "Sleep," states that when the 
 temperature of a room is sixty-eight to sixty-six degrees many 
 people sleep only six to eight hours; if sixty-four to sixty the 
 same people sleep eight to ten hours, and if fifty-six to fifty-two, 
 ten to twelve hours. In hot rooms, seventy degrees to seventy- 
 six, they could sleep only three to five hours. In the tropics 
 therefore, insufficient sleep is the rule, except where the nights 
 are cool. This lack of recuperation must cause exhaustion, of 
 which the latter insomnia is a mere symptom, and it is common 
 in the Philippines in the hot cities, but not so frequent in the 
 provinces where the nights are cool. 
 
 Another reason for the difficulty in recuperation in the tropics 
 is found in the fact that heat dilates the superficial blood-vessels 
 and lessens the amount of blood in the brain. We use a warm 
 bath to cause cerebral anaemia and induce sleep in the restlessness 
 of disease where there may be a cerebral congestion. It is espe- 
 cially beneficial in infants and children, and is the routine treat- 
 ment in maniacal states. Hence, this same lessening of the 
 
 * "Tropical Diseases," page 16. 
 
TROPICAL NEURASTHENIA 
 
 277 
 
 cerebral circulation in the constant heat of the tropics must 
 lessen its recuperative power. 
 
 RESULTS OF TROPICAL RESIDENCE 
 
 Loss of memory, loss of muscular strength, increasing pres- 
 byopia (old-sight), and all other signs of exhaustion are very 
 common. "Punjab head" or "Burma head" is a cerebral 
 asthenia due to exhaustion well known in the Indian army. It 
 sometimes completely prostrates because loss of memory is very 
 marked. Cases generally recover when they go home, only to 
 relapse upon return. We have had many similar cases, though, 
 but few are permanent. 
 
 The following table from Lombroso shows the month in which 
 insanity begins, and illustrates the effects of heat and light: 
 
 January 1,476 
 
 February 1,420 
 
 March... 1,829 
 
 April 2,237 
 
 May 2,642 
 
 June 2,701 
 
 July 2,614 
 
 August 2,261 
 
 September 1,604 
 
 October 1,637 
 
 November 1,452 
 
 December 1,529 
 
 Overwork in the tropics seems to be a very potent cause of 
 exhaustion. Vigorous Americans invariably fall into this error, 
 as they cannot understand why they should do less than at 
 home. In time one learns to take things easy. A high civil offi- 
 cial who had an intense interest in his work, informed me what a 
 sad mistake he had made by working to his limit the first year. 
 He soon found himself exhausted and unable to render correct 
 legal decisions unless he limited his work. To be just, then, a 
 judge should keep his mind active by the greatest conservatism 
 of his mental powers. The same applies to clerks. The govern- 
 ment gets more out of them in the tropics if there are only four 
 and one-half hours of work, than if it exacts eight. 
 
 ''The average native born (Australian) is taller and paler than 
 his British forbear. The hot, dry climate induces a nervous 
 temperament, also unlike the British stolidity. Girls develop 
 rapidly, have a tendency to ansemia, and age earlier than is usual 
 with English women." The nerves and physique "are further 
 
278 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 exhausted by the busy lif e " they lead * The New York Medical 
 Record of February 2, 1901, published a letter calling attention 
 to the rapid degeneration of Anglo-Saxons in New Zealand, and 
 enumerated the prevailing conditions — loss of teeth, cessation of 
 lactation in nineteen-twentieths of mothers, neurasthenia, chlo- 
 rosis, sexual and nervous disorders. 
 
 There is a peculiar stimulation during the first few months of 
 residence in the tropics just as the heat of hot mineral baths 
 stimulate chemical changes when sluggish, such as in gout and 
 rheumatism. Manson mentions it (page 369), and Dr. James 
 Cantlie, in the International Textbook of Surgery, mentions the 
 stimulating effects of the heat on newcomers to the tropics with 
 the subsequent anaemia, exhaustion, lower vitality, feebleness 
 and irritability. He also states that no natives have any physi- 
 cal or moral stamina. 
 
 There being increased tissue change of newcomers in the 
 tropics, there must be a feeling of well-being with better and 
 freer thoughts. It makes newcomers enthusiastic about the 
 climate and they invariably say that it is far better than they 
 were told. One high-ranking naval officer cabled home that the 
 climate was perfect, and three months later he was carried home 
 collapsed and ruined in health. I know of another officer who 
 wrote his wife to come and bring the children, as the climate was 
 perfect; before she could get on the boat she was cabled that he 
 had died of disease due to his contempt for sanitary measures. 
 
 A chaplain, who came over with the volunteers and who, upon 
 his return, published roseate views of the climate as fit for 
 colonization, was killed in three years by the climate which had 
 so basely deceived him by its early stimulation. While under 
 this preliminary stimulation Wm. E. Curtis, the correspondent, 
 actually wrote home that white men could labor in the fields, 
 but Dr. Louis H. Fates, formerly of the Civil Service in the Phil- 
 ippines, shows thatt the tropic neurasthenia is conmaon among 
 white people in the tropics, particularly the women. 
 
 ♦Colquhoun, "The Mastery of the Pacific." 
 t American Medicine, April 1, 1905. 
 
TROPICAL NEURASTHENIA 
 
 279 
 
 SUICIDE 
 
 As previously explained, there is no evidence that any civilized 
 man in modern times ever commits suicide if he is mentally 
 healthy. In more than half of the cases there is proof of marked 
 insanity, and in the rest it is sm'e that there is a mental depres- 
 sion due to an incurable neurasthenia or a temporary exhaustion. 
 The Chief Surgeon in the Philippines, Colonel Greenleaf, reported 
 that most of the suicides are from this latter class. Of course, 
 men who come from neurotic families, will suffer more than 
 normal men. These facts are confirmed by the investigations 
 of Prof. E. G. Dexter, University of Illinois,* of the suicides at 
 home. He finds that like insanity f there is a marked increase 
 in warm weather, April to August, inclusive, then gradually 
 diminishing to a minimum in February. There is a remarkable 
 increase on very hot days when the temperature is over eighty- 
 five degrees. Humidity is also a powerful factor, and there is a 
 gradual rise in suicides as the air becomes damper, a remarkable 
 rise taking place in the days when the temperature is over 
 ninety and the air saturated. These two facts at home explain 
 the increase in suicides in the tropics among those who have 
 been there long enough to be exhausted by the heat and moisture. 
 
 That suicides are more frequent in the light months than in 
 the dark ones is also shown in the following table of Petit :% 
 
 Paris Italy 
 
 January 862 1,025 
 
 February 887 1,109 
 
 March 1,017 1,294 
 
 AprQ 1,136 1,527 
 
 May 1,193 1,651 
 
 June 1,311 1,718 
 
 Paris Italy 
 
 July 1,231 1,625 
 
 August 1,029 1,309 
 
 September 926 1,021 
 
 October 917 1,049 
 
 November 773 942 
 
 December 724 891 
 
 OPINIONS OF OBSERVERS 
 
 ^'Col. Charles R. Greenleaf regards it as inevitable that the 
 strength of the most robust American soldier should be under- 
 mined by tropical service. He says that after a year of service 
 
 * Popular Science Monthly, April, 1901. 
 
 t See Lombroso's table. 
 
 j New York Medical Journal, December 22, 1900. 
 
280 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 in the Philippines the most energetic and stalwart American 
 loses energy, strength, and ambition. It is more or less half- 
 heartedly, and with a draft on his vitality that he actually feels 
 at the time, that he performs what work his duty demands, and 
 slight ailments, to which at home he would not give a second 
 thought, he feels out of all proportion to their severity, so that 
 the number of entries for trivial complaints on the sick report 
 increases. We may gather from what Colonel Greenleaf says of 
 the direct effect of the solar heat that something more than that 
 is at the bottom of the enervation, that he depicts; 'men are 
 often overcome on the march by heat,' he says, 'but real heat- 
 stroke and lasting heat exhaustion are remarkably rare.' There 
 seems to be, we should say, a general devitalizing influence ex- 
 erted, much resembling in its effects that which so frequently 
 accompanies influenza, but probably of greater duration."* 
 
 "Now India is a place beyond all others where one must not 
 take things too seriously — the midday sun always excepted. 
 Too much work and too much energy kill a man just as effectively 
 as too much assorted vice or too much drink. Flirtation does not 
 matter, because everyone is being transferred and either you or 
 she leave the Station, and never return. Good work does not 
 matter, because a man is judged by his worst output and another 
 man takes all the credit of his best as a rule. Bad work does not 
 matter, because other men do worse and incompetents hang on 
 longer in India than anywhere else. Amusements do not matter 
 because you must repeat them as soon as you have accomplished 
 them once, and most amusements only mean trying to win 
 another person's money. Sickness does not matter, because it's 
 all in the day's work, and if you die another man takes your place 
 and your office in the eight hours between death and burial. 
 Nothing matters except home-furlough and acting allowances, 
 and these only because they are scarce. This is a slack, kutcha 
 country where all men work with imperfect instruments and the 
 wisest thing is to take no one and nothing in earnest, but to escape 
 as soon as ever you can to some place where amusement is amuse- 
 ment and a reputation worth the having."! 
 
 Sawyer mentions the mental, moral, and physical decay of 
 whites who work in the tropics at manual labor, and also says : 
 
 * New York Medical Journal, February 1, 1902. 
 "Thrown Away," Kipling. 
 
TROPICAL NEURASTHENIA 281 
 
 "A gradual but complete break-up of the nervous system," 
 comes to whites who live long amongst natives. "A peculiarity 
 manifests itself amongst natives of the Far East in the curious 
 nervous disorder which is called mali-mali in the Philippines and 
 sakit-latah amongst the Malays of the Peninsular and Java. It 
 seems to be a weakening of the will, and on being startled, the 
 sufferer entirely loses self-control and imitates the movements of 
 any person who attracts his attention. It is more prevalent 
 amongst women than men. I remember being at a performance 
 of Chiarini's Circus in Manila, when General Weyler and his wife 
 were present. The clown walked into the ring on his hands, 
 and a skinny old woman amongst the spectators, who suffered 
 from the mali-mali, at once began to imitate him with unpleasing 
 results, and had to be forcibly restrained by the scandalized 
 bystanders. Running amok marks a climax of nerve disturb- 
 ance, when the sufferer, instead of committing suicide, prefers to 
 die killing others. Both natives and white residents are at times 
 in rather a low condition of health, and if after exercise or labor 
 they fail to get their meal at the proper time, when it comes they 
 cannot eat. In its lighter form this is called desgana or loss of 
 appetite, but I have seen natives collapse under such circum- 
 stances with severe headache and chills. This more serious form 
 is known as trespaso de hamhre, and is sometimes the precursor 
 of fever and nervous prostration. Amongst the Europeans who 
 have been long in the islands, many are said to be 'chiflado/ a 
 term I can only render into English by the slang word, cracked. 
 This occurs more particularly amongst those who have been 
 isolated amongst the natives. 
 
 " Long sojourn in some other lands appear to act in a different 
 manner. In tropical Africa it seems to be the moral balance 
 that is lost. The conscience is blunted if not destroyed, the 
 veneer of civilization is stripped off, the white man reverts to 
 savagery. The senseless cruelties of Peters Lothaire, Voulet, 
 Chanoine and of some of the outlying officials of the Congo Free 
 States are not mere coincidences. They must be ascribed to one 
 common cause, and that is debasement by environment. The 
 moral nature of a white man seems to become contaminated by 
 long isolation amongst savages as surely as the physical health 
 by living amongst lepers. If the poor white man takes out a 
 white wife, he will probably have the pain and distress of seeing 
 her fade away under the severity of the climate, which his means 
 
282 
 
 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 do not permit him to alleviate. White women suffer from the 
 heat far more than the men. Children cannot be properly brought 
 up there after the age of twelve. They must either be sent home 
 to be educated, or allowed to deteriorate and grow up inferior to 
 their parents in health, strength and moral fiber. When I think 
 of these things, I feel amazed at Oscar F. Williams' presumption 
 in writing that letter."* 
 
 GREATER HARM TO THE YOUNG 
 
 Not only do children suffer in the tropics, but the men over 
 fifty do not stand the climate as well as the young. The proper 
 age to go to the tropics is in the time of the greatest physical 
 vigor, from twenty to thirty years of age, and it is not very safe 
 even then. 
 
 These rules are borne out by the results of an examination of 
 the ages of a regiment of soldiers divided into classes as to 
 whether they stand the climate (1), deteriorate (2), break down 
 (3), or die (4). The following table presents the percentages: 
 
 Age 
 
 Percentage 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 66 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 65 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 69 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 56 
 
 28 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 52 
 
 26 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 65 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 50 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 
 17-20 
 21-25 
 26-30 
 31-35 
 36-40 
 41-45 
 46-50 
 51-55 
 
 Men below thirty have an advantage in preserving their 
 health; from thirty to thirty-five there is less chance and men 
 over thirty-five are at a disadvantage. The boys below twenty 
 and those from twenty to twenty-five are about on a par as to 
 their ability to retain health, but the younger die or break down 
 where those twenty to twenty-five merely deteriorate in health. 
 Twenty-six to thirty seems to be the most resistant age, as it 
 
 * Report as Consul in Manila, July 2, 1898, "Blue Book," pp. 330-1, advis- 
 ing an influx of 10,000 Americans, who " all can live well and become enriched." 
 
TROPICAL NEURASTHENIA 283 
 
 has the highest percentage who retain their health. Over 
 thirty progressively more break down. The percentage of 
 deaths increases from twenty-five up, as we would expect. Our 
 soldiers, then, should be twenty to thirty for tropical service; 
 younger than this they die more frequently, over thirty they 
 deteriorate more frequently, and over thirty-five break down 
 and die in greater numbers also. Nevertheless, the figures show 
 that the advantage of youth is not so very great, as it is probably 
 counterbalanced by the greater discretion of maturity. Old 
 men should stay at home, and none over fifty-five, or, better, 
 none over fifty be sent out — still better, none over forty-five. 
 
 The 1908 Report of the Surgeon General presents similar 
 statistics, and Burot & Legrand, in their work on Tropical 
 Hygiene, state that experience shows that soldiers less than 
 twenty-two do badly in the tropics, and that many of the boys 
 of eighteen or nineteen sent out never return. He places the 
 minimum at twenty-three, and M. Morache places the limit at 
 twenty-five, because the maximum resistance to fatigue and 
 disease is between twenty-five and thirty-five. They advocate 
 retirement after fifteen years service, and that every soldier be 
 retired before forty years of age, unless he be a non-commissioned 
 officer, when it may be lengthened to forty-five years of age. 
 Colonization is impossible where the young and old cannot safely 
 live. 
 
 TROPICAL ANEMIA 
 
 Tropical edema is a swelling or dropsy of the lower extremi- 
 ties generally from knees down and due to cardiac weakness. It 
 is the condition we find in cooks, policemen and others who 
 have to be on their feet, and whose circulation is thus dammed 
 back by the constant hydrostatic pressure which in other people 
 is relieved by other exercises or being occasionally seated. But 
 in tropical residents there is a dwindling of all the muscles, 
 including the heart, so that there is almost universally a condi- 
 tion of cardiac weakness, and this is sufficient to cause the dropsy. 
 We should call this condition the tropical heart, because it is so 
 common. 
 
 Tropical anaemia generally refers to the anaemia due to intes- 
 
284 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 tinal parasites (anchylostomiasis), but there is an anaemia in all 
 people of over two years' residence and in many who have been 
 there but one year. It is part and parcel of the general exhaus- 
 tion we have mentioned, and not due to infections. It is practi- 
 cally universal, and deserves more investigation to discover 
 whether it is a real reduction of number of blood cells or a 
 chlorotic condition of lessened hemoglobin. It is particularly 
 noticeable when a transport arrives, and we can compare the 
 newcomers with the veterans. 
 
 All these conditions increase tropical exhaustion, and we have 
 thus proved that permanent residence of white men in our tropi- 
 cal dependencies is wholly out of the question, for it results in a 
 neurasthenia which unfits for further work. Our contact with 
 the natives must be kept up by officials who go there for limited 
 terms. 
 
 Tropical neurasthenia, by the way, is the identical condition 
 called American nervousness, and due to the same causes, the 
 unfitness of Northern types to the climate, and is found more 
 frequently in blonds as a matter of coursCo 
 
CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 PROPER NOURISHMENT FOR WHITE MEN IN THE 
 
 TROPICS 
 
 PREVALENT ERRORS — RESULTS OF EXPERIENCE — NEED OF FATS — 
 NEED OF SUGAR AND ALCOHOL. 
 
 PREVALENT ERRORS 
 
 We must now return to the subject of nitrogen starvation to 
 show how difficult it is for a white man to nourish himself when 
 he migrates to a hot climate to which he is unadjusted. He 
 cannot live as the natives, for, as we have shown, they are 
 usually so overcrowded as to be in a serious condition of nitrogen 
 starvation themselves. In addition, their foods and methods 
 of preparation are nauseating to him and, therefore, lead to indi- 
 gestion and gradual impoverishment. He must then import 
 special foods, use special cooking arrangements, and live apart 
 from the life of the country. He cannot live on the country as 
 true colonization demands. 
 
 We have shown that the increased exhaustions demand as 
 much if not more nitrogen than at home in accordance with 
 modern medical practice which resorts to forced feeding with 
 nitrogen in all wasting or exhaustion diseases, tuberculosis, 
 typhoid, most insanities, neurasthenias, including alcoholism 
 and all the rest of the long list; yet there is a false popular idea 
 that we must use less nitrogen because the natives use little. 
 Every one presumes that the natives are properly fed, but we 
 have shown that they are always starving or underfed. It will 
 be a long time before this false idea disappears, for all such 
 popular errors persist with wonderful tenacity. 
 
 A long time ago, before we knew anything of tropical diseases 
 or the damages due to the climate, it was thought that all our 
 troubles were due to overeating, because the only marked and 
 noticeable habit of the English was the fact that they ate more 
 
 285 
 
286 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 than the starving natives. In those days nothing was known 
 of the uses of the hver, and not so very much is known now, by 
 the way, and the unknown has always exercised a great and 
 exaggerated mental influence. All kinds of diseases and con- 
 ditions were attributed to the liver being "sluggish," "over- 
 loaded" or "out of order." The idea has become a fixed one 
 in the popular mind and will not disappear. By means of it 
 quacks reap a golden harvest by ascribing all diseased conditions 
 to the liver, and giving little liver pills or any old thing to "act" 
 on the liver. One man has publicly stated that our army col- 
 lapsed at Santiago and was taken to Montauk because every 
 soldier who went there had a "swelled liver." Those who talk 
 grandiloquently of a "deranged liver" do not know what it 
 really is. Now, we know that while some chronic liver affec- 
 tions may be due to poisons brought from the stomach and intes- 
 tines, tropical abscess is due to bacteria or other germs brought 
 in through broken surfaces in stomach or intestine. 
 
 We formerly starved in summer and prayed for cold weather 
 so that we could eat. If we had only eaten better, we need not 
 have prayed so hard. In the Santiago campaign there was a 
 medical officer who insisted upon every one being starved and 
 who believed that to eat heartily was fatal. He preached his 
 doctrine continually until every one believed him, and they 
 restrained their appetites even when they could eat, and many 
 were hungry days at a time. It was noticed, nevertheless, that 
 the doctor himself had not sufficient self-control to restrain his 
 appetite, but ate large quantities of all kinds of stuff, at all 
 hours, and whenever he was inclined. Out of a dozen men or more 
 in the mess, he was the only one who escaped sickness — all the 
 others collapsed. The men who survived were convinced that 
 they would have been worse off still, or even dead, if they had 
 not starved themselves. Overeating, by the way, is possible, 
 but it is harmful only in the idle and sluggish. The climate 
 merely results in exhaustions and never originates a case of 
 cholera, dysentery or typhoid. 
 
 Col. Chas. R. Greenleaf, says that only exceptionally does 
 food cause intestinal troubles in the tropics, and* that the ration 
 
 * Report of Surgeon General, 1900. 
 
PROPER NOURISHMENT IN THE TROPICS 287 
 
 is not responsible for these infections either by its variety, 
 character or quality. 
 
 RESULTS OF EXPERIENCE 
 
 What a crime, then, it would be to cut down our meat ration 
 in the tropics, where there is more exhaustion than at home. 
 Dr. C. L. G. Anderson* as a result of his experience, mentions 
 "tropical neurasthenia," "need of meat and not rice," advises 
 us "not to reduce the ration," and mentions the "uselessness 
 of cholera belt" to exclude infections. Lieut.-Col. Geo. W. 
 Adair, Chief Surgeon in the Philippines, in his annual report, 
 1902, states: 
 
 "Continued experience still more tends to disprove belief in 
 the advantages to be derived from a reduced ration, lessened in 
 the amount of nitrogen and fats. In the theoretical discussion 
 of this subject, claims are made that as food in the tropics is not 
 required for the maintenance of bodily heat, it might with advan- 
 tage be reduced, especially in those foods which are heat produc- 
 ing. Other theorists have gone even further, even to the point 
 of contending that rice, being the staple food of natives, should be 
 adopted, to the exclusion of all else, by the white man dwelling 
 in the tropics. Heat production must go on in tropical countries 
 as in temperate climates, in fact a certain amount of heat pro- 
 duction is essential as long as life lasts; the balance is maintained 
 not by decrease in food but by increasing heat loss by the use 
 of lighter weight clothing. 
 
 "The factor on which amount of food needed depends to such 
 a great extent as to make other factors of an almost negative 
 importance is work. That a soldier's work in the tropics is less 
 than in a temperate climate is not true; the results accomplished 
 may be less, but tissue is used up with much more rapidity in a 
 mean temperature of 85 degrees F. than at 50 degrees F,, and an 
 ample supply of good food is required to supply this waste, the 
 effects of deprivation being shown immediately in reduced strength 
 and health." 
 
 The annual report of Col. Valery Havard, Chief Surgeon in 
 Havana, February, 1901, says: 
 
 * American Medicine, March 22, 1902. 
 
288 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 "The food of a large proportion, if not a majority of the popu- 
 lation, consists mostly of bread, vegetables, fish and fruit, some- 
 times in insufficient quantities; meat is an expensive luxury quite 
 beyond their means. From this circumstance, some writers 
 have jumped at the unwarrantable conclusion that there is an 
 instinctive dislike for meat in tropical countries and that one is 
 better off without it. This conclusion is disproved by the fact 
 that meat, in a great variety of forms, is always found upon the 
 table of the well-to-do, and by the striking contrast between the 
 robust, healthy-looking meat eater and the thin, anaemic, pot- 
 bellied fish and vegetable eater. The truth is that meat is an in- 
 dispensable component of a good diet in all parts of the world." 
 
 Maj. G. W. Ruthers, surgeon, says* that soldiers in the tropics 
 need the full army ration, including the full allowance of fresh 
 beef, as health cannot be maintained without it. Col. E. S. 
 Godfrey, Commanding 5th Brigade in the Philippines, comment- 
 ing upon the complaints which followed the order reducing the 
 amount of the ration given to the native troops, who formerly 
 had the same food as the white soldier, says: 
 
 " It is claimed that when the army ration was given — the native 
 scouts showed wonderful physical development. The officers of 
 the scouts claim that the endurance and bearing of the men 
 generally was much better with the army ration than since they 
 have had a separate ration." 
 
 I have repeatedly heard these same complaints. 
 A board to investigate tropical ration says: 
 
 "The recommendation that the fresh meat ration be reduced 
 in quantity was so opposed to all the teachings of experience, 
 both in our country and in Cuba and Porto Rico, that the board 
 was unable to accept the recommendation as conclusive without 
 further investigation. Two members of the board have served 
 in Cuba, and the third in Porto Rico, and their personal experience 
 has been that as much fresh meat was desired and eaten as in 
 the United States, and with no deleterious effects on the health 
 of the men. The natives of these countries are largely meat 
 eaters when they are able to procure it, and the meat eaters are 
 noticeably healthier and stronger looking than the poorer classes, 
 
 * American Medicine, June 15, 1900. 
 
PROPER NOURISHMENT IN THE TROPICS 289 
 
 who, from necessity are mainly vegetarians. The board also 
 interviewed a number of officers and other people who have been 
 in the Philippines, and taking all sources of information together, 
 the board is of the opinion that it would be a mistake to make 
 a fixed reduction in the meat ration." 
 
 Col. Chas. A. Woodruff, Chief Commissary in the Philippines, 
 has shown in his article,* by a great many references, the urgent 
 need of nitrogenous food and the danger of cutting it down. 
 
 The British were compelled to increase the ration of meats in 
 the tropics instead of decreasing it. They now give approxi- 
 mately a pound each of meat, bread and vegetables in addition 
 to many other things not given at home. The meat ration 
 alone in South Africa cost eighteen cents. As before mentioned 
 Japan had to increase her nitrogen and fat ration to stop beri- 
 beri in her navy. A great deal more testimony of the need of 
 nitrogen among all tropical natives is recorded under the dis- 
 cussion of the nitrogen starvation, all of which is to be kept in 
 mind whenever any one suggests reducing our meat allowances 
 to accord with starved natives. 
 
 NEED OF FATS 
 
 Another standard blunder at home is the idea that no fat 
 should be eaten in the tropics. It is also falsely stated that 
 tropical natives do not use fats to any great extent. Doctor 
 Semeleder, of Cordoba, Vera Cruz, writes that under the effect of 
 this false idea, foreign visitors to the tropics " are always shocked 
 by the quantity of fats these people take." An army surgeon, 
 who has seen much of the lower classes in Cuba, informs me that 
 they have an intense desire for fats. In the Philippines fat pork 
 is one of their necessities. In the Mediter anean all the nations 
 fairly grovel in grease — all their foods swim in oil of which they 
 consume large quantities. Maj. P. R. Egan, Surgeon, United 
 States Army,t also caUs attention to the great taste for fats 
 shown by the native Porto Ricans, who consume large quantities 
 whenever they can get it. He scouts at the idea that there is 
 
 * "Ideal Ration for the Tropics," Journal Military Service Institution, 1900. 
 t Boston, Medical and Surgical Journal, March 21, 1901. 
 
290 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 any distaste for fats in any quantity in the tropics. He also 
 called attention to the blunder of reducing our ration to the 
 standard of starved savages unable to get food. Dr. H. E. 
 Banatvala, Major, Indian Medical Staff,* mentions the great 
 necessity of fats in the tropics. He also talks of the necessity 
 for a liberal ration in campaign, though less is needed in garrison 
 in tropics. In the Philippines we tried reducing the bacon and 
 the soldiers at once bought lard, and the commissary officers 
 reported that there is a demand for more fat bacon than the al- 
 lowance. It is a natural normal thirst, and all of us find our- 
 selves eating fat things with relish, even more so than at 
 home. Practical experience is unanimous that our idea of re- 
 ducing fats in the tropics was another of those ignorant ideas 
 coming from men who never lived south of Boston. 
 
 Maj. Jas. N. Austin, Chief Commissary Department Northern 
 Philippines reports July 1, 1902: 
 
 " Continual experiences confirm the conviction that the theory 
 of a special ration for the tropics is untenable. The demand for 
 fats and sweets among the troops doing duty in the Islands is 
 quite equal to that found among those in Alaska. As shown by 
 invoices, between 60,000 and 70,000 pounds of candy have been 
 shipped since August 24, 1901, to different posts in the depart- 
 ment. And in all the accumulation of components of the ration 
 reported in excess of needs of stations following the departure of 
 the volunteers last summer, and consequent heavy reduction of 
 garrisons amounting to many thousands of pounds, not a pound 
 of sugar was reported in excess of needs. And this in face of the 
 fact that the authorized allowance of this component has been 
 increased by one-third. It is only a few days since a letter was 
 received from the commissary at a station nearer the equator by 
 some degrees than this, asking if the seven-tenths allowance of 
 fresh beef his men were receiving might not be reduced and the 
 allowance of bacon correspondingly increased, there being a 
 general appeal to that effect. While no fault was found with the 
 beef which was uniformly excellent, the men wanted more bacon." 
 
 Sawyer, previously quoted, also says: 
 
 " Employers seem to forget that the ordinary food of a native, 
 rice and fish, is not sufficiently nourishing to enable him to do 
 * New York Medical Journal, May 26, 1900. 
 
PROPER NOURISHMENT IN THE TROPICS 291 
 
 hard and continuous work, such as is required in mining. A 
 higher rate of pay than the current wages is essential to allow the 
 miner to supply himself with an ample ration of beef or pork, 
 coffee and sugar. The Roman Catholic Church has had the 
 wisdom to recognize and make allowance for the liability of resi- 
 dents and natives of the Philippines to this serious disorder 
 (neurasthenia), and has relaxed the usual rules of fasting, as 
 being dangerous to health. In the tropics a good table is a neces- 
 sity, for the appetite needs tempting. Such a diet as I have 
 mentioned (plenty of meats and other nitrogenous foods), will 
 keep you in health, especially if you are careful not to eat too 
 much, but to eat of the best." 
 
 The diet he recommends, eggs, chickens, plenty of ripe fruit, 
 diversified with oysters, prawns, crabs, wild duck, snipe and 
 quail, would be wholly impossible in a ration, for not a thou- 
 sandth part of amounts needed could be obtained. The soldier 
 must have easily supplied staple articles. In other words, resi- 
 dence in the tropics is impossible unless we import appropriate 
 foods, and even if acclimatization were possible the "colonists" 
 would be fed from home. 
 
 NEED OF SUGAR AND ALCOHOL 
 
 In addition to all this, there is an actual need of the maxi- 
 mum amounts of sugar in the diet, for this easily digested food 
 supplies available energy when most needed. Indeed, the exces- 
 sive consumption of sugar by our soldiers is instinctive and is of 
 itself a proof of the exhaustion which is so common. The mat- 
 ter will be more fully explained in discussing the need of tropical 
 products. 
 
 Almost as important as the food in the tropics is the question 
 of alcohol. The exhaustions must be combatted in every way, 
 and the increasing amount of evidence as to the necessity for a 
 little alcohol with meals, only emphasizes the impossibility of 
 acclimatization and colonization. Where alcohol is a necessity 
 normal living is an impossibility. 
 
 In April, 1900,* the writer first called attention to the need 
 
 * Philadelphia Medical Journal. 
 
292 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 of alcohol to combat the exhaustion due to our physical unfit- 
 ness for tropical conditions. This rather took the breath away 
 from the home folks who had never lived in the tropics, and who 
 believed that as centuries of experience showed that excessive 
 amounts of alcohol are more harmful than at home, therefore, 
 small amounts are also harmful. They did not appreciate the 
 fact that it had never been shown that small amounts were 
 either harmful, harmless or useful. They did not see that their 
 attitude was the same as advocating total abstinence from water 
 because so many thousands were yearly drowned in it, or having 
 no heating arrangements in our houses at home because so many 
 were destroyed by fire, or advising perpetual rest in bed because 
 so many were ruined by excessive exertion in the tropical sun. 
 They did not understand the axiom that every necessity of life 
 is fatal in excess, nor its corollary, things fatal in large amounts 
 like quinine may be occasionally necessary in small amounts. 
 They did not apparently know that though meat is good food, 
 too much is fatal, and the same may be said of starch and sugar 
 and fat. They forget that even water may kill if too much is 
 administered. 
 
 More evidence was published in the New York Medical Record, 
 in 1905, and since then even more has been discovered.* The 
 details do not concern us. We are only interested in the fact 
 that tropical experts are drifting to a gradual acceptance of the 
 increasing mass of proofs, that a very small daily dose of alcohol, 
 with meals, after the heat of the day, is a necessity for the ma- 
 jority of Northern types in the tropics. The medical profession 
 is almost unanimous in opinion that where alcohol is necessary, 
 life is abnormal. 
 
 * American Medicine, November, 1908. 
 
CHAPTER XIX 
 
 WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 
 
 OUR INCREASING NECESSITIES — SUGAR — CAFFEINE — ALCOHOL — 
 RUBBER — FIBERS AND LEATHER — INCREASE OF TROPICAL IM- 
 PORTS — TROPICS DEPENDENT UPON THE NORTH. 
 
 OUR INCREASING NECESSITIES 
 
 The tropics being then completely, absolutely and forever 
 out of the question as spheres for colonization, what is the good 
 of our new move? Ai'e we simply streaming to a new environ- 
 ment merely to perish and thin out the home country, as our 
 elder brethren did in India, Java, Northern Africa, Greece and 
 Rome thousands of years ago? Is it merely to thin out New 
 England to make the stay-at-homes safer? As long as we are 
 even now producing enough food and other necessaries for almost 
 double our present population, and as there will be further in- 
 creases, we can well dismiss the necessity for thinning out. The 
 flow is toward America. 
 
 Two conditions, each subject to law, answer the question. 
 In the first place, certain products of the tropics are now neces- 
 sary for our existence. This is one of a group of phenomena 
 which must be explained in full or we will fail to realize the im- 
 portance, indeed the vital necessity, of "The White Man's 
 Burden." It may thus be stated — the higher the civilization, 
 the more numerous become the necessities of existence. That is, 
 the higher the type, or the more intricate the machine, the more 
 it needs for survival. Luxuries of one age are the necessities of 
 the next.* There is no end of illustrations, many of which, no 
 
 * Prof. Ira Remsen, of Johns Hopkins University, says {Science, January 
 1, 1904): "Things that are not dreamed of in one generation become the 
 necessities of the next generation. Many thousands of workmen are now 
 employed and millions of dollars are invested, in the manufacture of dye- 
 stuffs that were unknown a few years ago." 
 
 293 
 
294 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 doubt, will present themselves to every man in his own particu- 
 lar sphere so that it would be a waste of time to mention them. 
 The longer we live as a race, the more we require to keep us alive, 
 because we ourselves are different. If we returned to the life of 
 a savage we would promptly die of exposure or starvation, for 
 we could not eat the food of our ancestors of a few thousands 
 years ago. Evolution means enfeeblement and a more intricate 
 human machine for which more care is necessary. 
 
 This law is only a corollary of the law of selection. Man sur- 
 vived by reason of the favorable variations. His hair, for in- 
 stance, disappeared because the least hairy were better fitted to 
 survive rapid changes of temperature, one day cold, another 
 hot, etc. Thus, clothing became a necessity, while once it was 
 a mere ornament or luxury, and though we now need protection 
 from cold, we are not degenerate, but a higher evolution with 
 more needs — indeed the only type which could survive — the 
 fittest. Horses need hair in their natural state, but it is too 
 much for active exercise in civilization, and they are healthier 
 if clipped and blanketed when idle. We can go on through the 
 whole list of modern needs and follow up the same law. Hence, 
 the fittest types are those with intelligence enough to survive by 
 their avoidance of the causes of death. Great musculature is a 
 nuisance and takes up too much time and nourishment to keep 
 it healthy, and the less muscular types have the advantage in 
 modern life. We now have machinery for brute force. The 
 weaker prehistoric men on horseback were superior to the mus- 
 cular fellows, too stupid to train horses. Intelligent weaklings 
 are the best types, for certain situations, and, indeed, they 
 actually put the most robust in dangerous places — soldiers, 
 sailors and policemen — and kill them off. Machinery of all 
 sorts, then, is a modern necessity to aid our incompetent muscles. 
 
 SUGAR 
 
 Sugar is a beautiful illustration of a former luxury which has 
 become a necessity, and it also illustrates the increasing depend- 
 ence of Northern races upon the foods produced by tropical 
 peoples. It deserves extended notice, for it is also a proof of 
 
WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 295 
 
 the fact that white men must control the tropics or suffer reduc- 
 tion of numbers and efficiency. 
 
 Through the ordinary laws of selection all animals prefer the 
 foods which nourish them the best. Man's remote ancestor 
 was able to digest cellulose, like the goat or camel now, but starch 
 was no doubt preferred, and as he was able eventually to secure 
 enough starch from grains and fruits, his organ for digesting 
 cellulose dwindled in time, and now is a mere vestige of its 
 former greatness — the vermiform appendix. The lessened 
 ability to digest starch was not degeneration, but an involu- 
 tion leading to survival, as there was less strength wasted in 
 useless organs. 
 
 In time man himself, somehow, learned that heated starches 
 tasted better, and we now know that dextrin or even sugars may 
 thus be formed. But such cooking breaks up the starch grains 
 and renders them more digestible, and as survival was possible 
 on less food, natural selection preserved the men who resorted 
 to cooking exclusively, and there was through involution a still 
 further reduction of our powers of digestion, and we are now 
 weaklings dependent upon cooked starches. The luxury has 
 become a necessity. 
 
 Within the last few centuries a new and further evolution has 
 begun and has already progressed to a considerable degree. 
 Physiologists have shown that carbohydrate foods are presented 
 to cells in the form of a sugar, both in plants and animals. In- 
 deed, mammals furnish their young with a solution of sugar in 
 the milk. Hence, starch digestion in man is merely changing it 
 into sugar. He who eats a little sugar is at a decided advantage, 
 for he lessens the burden of digestion and can survive with less 
 food and weaker digestion. The craving for sugar is, then, the 
 same phenomenon as the craving for cooked starch, or for starch 
 in preference to cellulose, and there is a survival of those who 
 can obtain sugar. This is a natural evolution over which we 
 have no control whatever, and has been going on without our 
 knowledge. It has progressed to a point that we can already 
 safely eat four or five ounces of sugar daily, and probably 
 could dispose of more if taken frequently in small doses highly 
 diluted. 
 
296 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 As all such evolutions are very slow it will of course be 
 many thousands of years before we are dependent upon sugar, 
 like the bees, and unable to digest starch. Indeed, there is a 
 counteracting factor, for strong solutions of sugar are distinctly 
 poisonous, not like strychnine, of course, but injurious to living 
 tissues. We even use syrups as antiseptics to prevent the 
 growth of putrefactive organisms. Nature always presents the 
 sugar to cells in very dilute solution, and our starches are di- 
 gested and absorbed very slowly. Hence, it has been only 
 recently realized that if we eat much sugar at a meal, it is ab- 
 sorbed in such strong solution as to be extremely harmful. 
 This is particularly true of glucose, the form into which cane 
 sugar is changed before it is absorbed. It is now suspected that 
 such irritations may even cause contracted liver. It is not true 
 that this condition is confined to drunkards ; indeed, it is proba- 
 bly more common in abstainers, and there is ground for the belief 
 that sugar is now and then the fault, and abstainers take more 
 of it than alcoholics do. The irritation of sugar in the blood 
 may even cause death, as in diabetes, when the system has lost 
 the power to further oxidize the sugars delivered to it from the 
 alimentary canal. 
 
 If we are ever dependent upon sugars to the exclusion of starch, 
 we will be compelled to take them in weak solutions and frequent 
 small doses. Even at present such a use of sugar has become a 
 necessity in armies, because it is absorbed quickly and at once 
 furnishes energy to refreshen exhausted men in campaigns. 
 Experiments have been made in both the German and French 
 armies, which showed conclusively that extra rations of sugar to 
 the extent of four ounces per day, caused great increase of energy, 
 vigor and less sickness. In some cases as much as ten ounces 
 were taken, though this seems to be beyond the present safety 
 line.* This is why all armies are increasing the allowance of 
 sugar.f 
 
 When soldiers are exhausted they crave sugar in the same 
 way as underfed women. In the tropics the consumption of it 
 is enormous, both by natives and white men, and at one time 
 
 * M. Joly, Arch, de Medecine et de Pharmacie Militaire, April, 1907. 
 t See also Bulletin 93, United States Agricultural Department. 
 
WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 297 
 
 our soldiers in the Philippines used twenty tons of confectionery 
 a month.* 
 
 The craving for sugar, then, is perfectly normal and explains 
 the history of that commodity. Two thousand years ago no one 
 knew of it, though they cultivated and ate all the sugar foods 
 they found — grapes, figs, dates, honey and maple sjn-up. When 
 sugar was discovered it was a mere drug or curiosity. t Then 
 it became a sweetmeat for feasts, but gradually became a part 
 of the ordinary diet, and is now a necessary ingredient in 
 many of our dishes. The consumption in the United States alone 
 amounts to about eighty-three pounds per capita, and the im- 
 portations have mounted to billions of pounds yearly, and are 
 of more value than our exports of grain. This is economy of the 
 highest sort, even if it costs more than starch, for we are relieving 
 the digestion of some of its burdens. Even our Indians, who never 
 saw sugar until recently, are dependent upon it, and it consti- 
 tutes a necessary part of their ration for which they will barter 
 anything they possess. Like all other necessaries the cost of 
 sugar is always diminishing, and though it was as high as five 
 dollars a pound in the fourteenth century, it is now not far from 
 a cent and a half. Its use is constantly increasing, and we are 
 absolutely dependent upon the tropics for it, and we use one- 
 
 * The sales and issues of sweets for the year ending June 30, 1902, were re- 
 ported by the Chief Commissary in Manila to be as follows: 
 
 Sugars 4,619,693 pounds 
 
 Candy and Chocolate Cakes 262,196 pounds 
 
 Molasses, Syrup and Honey 28,334 gallons 
 
 Malted Milk 30,326 pounds 
 
 Mellin's Food 937 bottles 
 
 Condensed Milk 1,934,639 cans 
 
 Australian Fresh Milk 13,385 gallons 
 
 Preserves and Canned Fruit (J to J sugar). . . . 1,042,367 pounds 
 
 t "Cane-sugar was made by the Chinese at a very remote epoch. In the 
 West it was known much later; Pliny, Varro, and Lucan, among the Romans, 
 at the beginning of our era, just make mention of it, and it was then known 
 under the names of 'Indian salt,' 'Asian honey,' and 'Arabian' or 'Indian 
 juice.' In 1090 the Crusaders, on their arrival in Syria, found cane-sugar 
 there for the first time, and it became part of the soldiers' ration. In the 
 following centuries sugar-cane was introduced into the island of Cyprus, into 
 the Nile Delta, on the north shore of Africa as far as Gibraltar, into Sicily, 
 and into the Kingdom of Naples; then into Spain in the fifteenth century 
 and thence into Madeira and the Canaries. In 1644 the French took it to 
 Guadeloupe and shortly afterward to Martinique and Louisiana. The Portu- 
 guese introduced it into Brazil, and the English into Jamaica." — Cosmos. 
 
298 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 fourth of the sugar made in the world * Unless we control the 
 tropics, they will relapse, as Hayti did, and we will suffer for this 
 necessity. Anti-imperialism is, therefore, race suicide. 
 
 CAFFEINE 
 
 The problem of tea, coffee and other stimulants is equally 
 instructive. There was a time when primitive men used no 
 stimulants at all, but depended upon those stimulating internal 
 secretions now known to be produced by such glands as the 
 thymus, thyroid, supra-renal capsule, and many others. In 
 time certain plants were found to be stimulating and were 
 instinctively consumed. At present we have become dependent 
 upon them through inheritance from ancestors who survived 
 because they could do better work than the unstimulated. Man 
 now finds a stimulant necessary if he is to live long and work 
 well, and that which has survived the test of centmies is caffeine. 
 Some, chiefly in subtropical zones, take it in coffee; others, 
 mainly those in temperate and cold climates, prefer tea ; others, 
 cocoa or chocolate, and its use is universal in civilization. Even 
 among the antagonists of all stimulants may be so exces- 
 sive as to be harmful. Its moderate use seems to fill all the 
 needs of existence of normal white men in a normal environment 
 and renders unnecessary the other stimulants upon which some 
 nations depend. Opium, for instance, has weeded out the sus- 
 ceptible Hindus so that only immunes are left, and it is not only 
 harmless to them, but the New York Medical Record of January 
 12, 1901, quotes many authorities showing it to be actually bene- 
 ficial to those Asiatic races which have known it a long time.f 
 To races newly introduced to opium it is very harmful, as the 
 unfit (i.e., non-immunes) have never been killed off. Filipinos, 
 and indeed all Malays, use the stimulating betel nut (bonga) 
 which they chew up with a little lime and a green leaf (buyo). 
 Its use by adults is universal, and they suffer from its depriva- 
 
 * "By countries, the order of importance of our sugar imports in 1903 is: 
 Cuba, Hawaii, East Indies, Porto Rico, British West Indies, other West 
 Indies, Brazil, other South America, Germany, Africa, Austria-Hungary, 
 Philippines, British North America and Central America." 
 
 t See also details in G. A. Reid's "Alcoholism." 
 
WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 299 
 
 tion as we do when deprived of our morning coffee. Other 
 Asiatics use hashish, South Americans cocaine in the coca leaf, 
 Central Africans the fresh kola nut, and so on universally. 
 
 Hence, we cannot live properly without tea and coffee, and as 
 the tropical natives cannot grow enough for us, we must send 
 down representatives or agents to the tropics to do it for us. It 
 will be to the mutual interests of the native and ourselves. It 
 is not meant to say that no man can live without tea, coffee and 
 similar stimulants, for we all know of men, and great workers, 
 too, who never touch them, but the abstainer is not as efficient 
 as a rule, and is pushed to the wall by those who depend upon 
 them. 
 
 ALCOHOL 
 
 The enormous consumption of alcohol in constantly increasing 
 amounts may be partly explained by the fact that it is now 
 proved to be one of the stages of the oxidation of sugar by both 
 plants and animals. Certain ferments or enzymes produced by 
 the cells accomplish this. In one sense, it is the only carbohy- 
 drate food we use, and is always present in our bodies. To take 
 it in tiny amounts only relieves us of the necessity of digesting 
 that much starch. Like sugar, it is a poison in strong solution, 
 but unlike sugar is has a selective action on nerve cells and can- 
 not be harmlessly taken in larger amounts than one or two 
 ounces distributed throughout the day. It does seem as though 
 alcohol were becoming necessary, a most curious and disquieting 
 thought. Perhaps its sedative effect at night is as necessary as 
 the stimulation of caffeine in the morning. At any rate, its pro- 
 duction consumes immense quantities of starch and sugar from 
 the tropics. At the same time that alcoholic consumption is 
 increasing all over the world, we are witnessing the curious 
 paradox that in many lines of work — engineers, motormen, 
 chauffeurs — total abstinence is becoming necessary on account 
 of the loss of mental clearness which may result in fatal acci- 
 dents to others. Employers are also finding out that the ab- 
 stainer does more work and they will not employ a drinker, 
 though they may themselves indulge. The reason for all this is 
 the tendency to drink to excess and paralyze one's powers during 
 
300 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 working hours. This does not alter the fact that alcohol is 
 becoming a more common beverage for those who can use it. 
 
 It is to be noted that the enormous consumption of alcohol 
 and sugar in America is the same phenomenon as the craving 
 for both in the tropics and is partly due to that tropical neu- 
 rasthenia of migrated types which we have shown to be so 
 common in both places, though in different degrees. Austra- 
 lians also yearly consume 129 pounds of sugar per capita, while 
 the German nation uses 36 and the French but 32. Alcohol 
 and sugar are even interchangeable to a certain extent and 
 replace each other in exhausted states. This fact has recently 
 been seized upon by a few observing physicians who are con- 
 vinced that the judicious use of sugar in non-poisonous, fre- 
 quent doses has actually reduced the craving of alcohol in 
 drunkards and may be an aid in the cure of cases not too far 
 gone — an amazing idea which seems destined to have far-reach- 
 ing results. That is, hot climates may give us the preventives 
 for their own ill effects. 
 
 EUBBER 
 
 Rubber is now necessary for our existence, as without it, our 
 telephone, telegraph and railroad systems would fall, the flow 
 of food to cities would be checked and starvation result to hun- 
 dreds of thousands. We import millions of pounds, and the 
 supply is so limited that the price has doubled, and we find that 
 the native of South America is destroying the rubber trees, so 
 we must protect these plants and raise more. White men must 
 go there to do it, and if the native government does not guard 
 him and his property, it must give place to a white man's 
 government which will protect this industry.* 
 
 Meanwhile, discoverers and inventors are at work to increase 
 the supply. It is conceived possible to establish a great rubber- 
 growing industry in the Philippine Islands, and officers are ex- 
 
 * Collier's Weekly for January 23, 1904, says: "Rubber is getting scarce, 
 owing to the rapid growth of manufacturing interests, and to the gradual 
 exhaustion of the supply of crude rubber. The rubber scrap heap is becom- 
 ing an important factor in the situation. Last year we imported 24,659,394 
 pounds of scrap India-rubber, and used as much more from the scrap piles 
 of this country. The imported scrap rubber was worth more than a million 
 and a half dollars." 
 
WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 301 
 
 ploring lands suitable for growing forests of rubber trees. At 
 the present writing the Department of Agriculture intimates 
 that our future rubber interests in our new Far Eastern posses- 
 sions will be worth all that we ever paid for their acquisition. 
 From Borneo and other parts of the East Indies there comes a 
 new product a a good substitute for India rubber. It is called 
 gutta-jootatong, and it is used in combination with gutta- 
 percha with excellent results. It is a thick, sticky, whitish sub- 
 stance, resembling marshmallow candy. Some 14,000,000 
 pounds of this were imported last year. When it is realized 
 that one rubber company in this country sold $30,000,000 worth 
 of rubber shoes and boots, and another sold $15,000,000 of other 
 rubber articles, and when we realize the equally enormous quan- 
 tities used in tires and hose, it is evident that we must control 
 the production or we wiU soon suffer. 
 
 FIBERS AND LEATHER 
 
 Paper was a luxury a few years ago, but the complications of 
 civilization have made it a necessity. The paper makers in the 
 United States are being put to their wits' ends to secure the nec- 
 essary soft woods and fibrous materials. The nearby supplies 
 will be exhausted in time, and, indeed, we are already going 
 further and further from home for materials. In a little time it 
 will be necessary to go to the tropics for the immense quantities 
 of fibrous stuffs yearly wasted or even burned. In our efforts to 
 help ourselves by cultivating more of these stuffs, we will 
 benefit the natives more than they could themselves, a clear 
 case of mutual aid. Break the union and both would suffer. 
 It is reported that more than 2,000,000 tons of waste sugar cane 
 in the Hawaiian Islands are annually available for certain kinds 
 of paper. If we abandon these possessions this necessary supply 
 is cut off, and it is doubtful whether our corn stalks can be mar- 
 keted, though recent inventions can utilize them to make pulp. 
 
 Uruguay is an illustration of our dependence upon the prod- 
 ucts of another people. Though we have enormous quantities 
 of hides to be made up into leather for our factories, we have 
 not enough by any means, and we now import the extra amount 
 
302 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 from South America, as we have for nearly a century. From 
 Uruguay alone we get millions of dollars' worth every year, 
 while the flesh goes to Europe. English shoe makers were 
 greatly injured by a leather famine resulting from the huge 
 quantities used in the Russian-Japanese war. A like calamity 
 could visit us. 
 
 INCREASE OF TROPICAL IMPORTS 
 
 From all over the world a flood of evidence is now being pre- 
 sented showing the dependence on the tropics of every civilized 
 people. Benjamin Kidd * clearly shows the fact that the EngUsh 
 speaking world, though it cannot live in the tropics, is absolutely 
 dependent upon tropical goods for its existence. England's 
 trade alone, in 1895, amounted to £738,000,000 sterling, and of 
 this, £138,000,000 was with tropical countries, £233,000,000 with 
 the English speaking world, and £367,000,000 with the rest of 
 the world. The tropical imports were valued as follows in mil- 
 lions of pounds sterling: 
 
 Rubber ; 5.0 
 
 Cocoa 1.0 
 
 CoflFee 3.5 
 
 Cotton 36.0 
 
 Drugs and Dyes 5.3 
 
 Gum, Oils and Gutta-percha 3.4 
 
 Jute 4.1 
 
 Sugar 19.0 
 
 Tea 10.0 
 
 Tobacco 4.3 
 
 and an enormous list of other articles, such as hard woods, silk, 
 hides, minerals, and foods. 
 
 0. P. Austin, Chief of Bureau of Statistics,! showed the grow- 
 ing consumption of tropical and subtropical goods in America, 
 and proved that there is a bond between the tropics and the 
 United States. From 1870 to 1901 the consumption of sugar in- 
 creased from thirty-three pounds per capita to sixty-eight; coffee 
 from six to twelve; cacao increased six times per capita, while 
 silks, then a luxury, are now a necessity, and rubber, but little 
 
 * "The Control of the Tropics." t Forum, June, 1902. 
 
WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 303 
 
 used then, is now essential. Fruits, nuts, spices, goat-skins, to- 
 bacco, cotton, gums, dyewoods and fibers are used in greater and 
 greater quantities, the total value of importations mounting from 
 $143,000,000 to $400,000,000. The prices are much less now 
 than in 1870; imported sugar averaged two and three-tenths 
 cents per pound, whereas it was five; coffee has dropped from 
 eighteen to seven and three-tenths; tea from twenty-four to 
 twelve and three-tenths; raw silk from five to three. The 
 amounts of these importations increase much faster than the 
 population. While our population increased 100%, the coffee 
 imported increased 300%, sugar 300%, cacao 1,000%, fibers 
 and tobacco four times, rubber five and one-half, silk twenty- 
 four times, the greatest increase being in the raw materials 
 needed in our factories. The actual value of these products did 
 not increase to such an extent because the average prices were 
 less ; thus tea increased in quantity 50%, but the total value was 
 33% less than in 1870. We need not give more data from 
 Austi'n/s paper, as these are enough to answer his question. 
 "Have we builded better and more wisely than we realized in 
 our recent unsought tropical acquirements?" He shows that 
 the $1,000,000 we daily send to other tropical countries to buy, 
 should go to our own tropics, and thus enable them to buy from 
 our manufacturers. "The capacity of the Philippines for the 
 production of the fibers, tropical nuts and fruits, cacao, rice, 
 spices, dye-woods, tobacco, sugar, and many other articles 
 which we now import from the tropics is already assured; and 
 if it should develop that they can also produce coffee, tea, silk 
 and rubber, they may not only prove the great source of supply 
 for our requirements of tropical products, but in so doing would 
 surely grow extremely prosperous and thus become large con- 
 sumers of our breadstuff s, provisions and manufacture." These 
 Islands could produce enough hemp to drive out all substitutes 
 now used in the world. Later statistics published by the De- 
 partment of Commerce and Labor only emphasize this matter 
 and show the enormous extent of our dependence upon the 
 tropics. Even the list of imports is too large to quote here — 
 and they are all valued in the millions. It is quite evident, 
 then, that the Philippines are a valuable and necessary posses- 
 
304 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 sion, although there are still thousands of able men who think 
 them only a burden. 
 
 Ignorance leads to ridiculous predictions, similar to that 
 absurd speech by Senator White a century ago, in which he 
 denounced the Louisiana purchase as a curse* It is reported 
 that Mr. Richardson, of Tennessee, made a similar speech in 
 Congress relative to the Philippines. Webster wished to trade 
 our Pacific Coast for some Newfoundland fishing privileges, 
 and Wendell Phillips hoped that the Indians would prevent the 
 construction of om' trans-continental railroads. Alaska was 
 called "Seward's Folly," and its cost of $7,000,000 was consid- 
 ered pure waste. We did not appreciate its value for a quarter 
 of a century. It has yielded hundreds of millions of gold alone, 
 and still bids fair to make fabulous returns. We even yet do 
 not know the value of the Aleutian Islands. The fisheries are 
 worth millions yearly, and besides the immense grazing lands 
 fit for stock raising, they are rich in coal and metal and have 
 abundant water power and good harbors. As they have the 
 climate of Norway, they are bound to support a big population 
 in time. As it was more than forty years before the people 
 began to appreciate the Louisiana purchase, more than forty 
 years before they saw the value of the Alaska purchase, it may 
 be forty years before they appreciate the value of the Philippines. 
 
 The question constantly arises as to how we are to obtain the 
 necessary labor to raise all these tropical products ; the Northern 
 man cannot do manual labor in the fields at all, and only for a 
 few years in shops and sheds, and the native will not work. 
 Mexico and Africa are solving the problem of labor for mines 
 and plantations by importing Chinese, who are the most faithful 
 
 * " But as to Louisiana — this new, immense unbounded world — if it should 
 ever be incorporated into this union, which I have no idea can be done but 
 by altering the constitution, I believe it will be the greatest curse that would 
 at present befall us; it will be productive of immense evils, and especially one 
 that I fear even to look upon. Gentlemen on all sides, with but few excep- 
 tions, agree that the settlement of this country will be highly injurious and 
 dangerous to the United States. We have already territory enough, and 
 when I contemplate the evils that may arise to these states from this intended 
 incorporation of Louisiana into the Union, I would rather see it given to 
 France, to Spain, or to any other nation on earth upon the mere condition 
 that no citizen of the United States should ever settle within its limits, than 
 to see the territory sold for $100,000,000 and we retain the sovereignty." 
 (See Republican Campaign Book, 1900.) 
 
WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 305 
 
 laborers the world produces. Of course, the importation of Chi- 
 nese into the Philippines is necessary for all those trades which 
 the natives cannot carry on, and it would undoubtedly be to the 
 advantage of the islands to import them in larger numbers to 
 compete with the native employment. Very serious proposals 
 are made to pass laws compelling the Filipino to work. But 
 this, though temporarily successful in Java, is wholly impractical 
 with us, and it has serious disadvantages in Java, where the na- 
 tive is practically a government slave, and is revolting against 
 his bondage. 
 
 It seems that the conditions in the Philippines will rectify 
 themselves in due time. The peace and high civilization brought 
 by the Americans reduces death rates and increases saturation. 
 The population is sure to increase to the point where there will 
 be a glut of labor. Even if a laborer will work hard but three 
 days in a week, and this is the limit of his strength on his present 
 food, it merely means that when the population is doubled (only 
 a few years hence) there will be enough workmen. We must 
 make haste slowly, and only introduce industries at the rate the 
 labor increases. We need not worry over it, for no matter what 
 we introduce, there will be laborers waiting to make our sugar, 
 rubber, hemp, and whatever else our factories dem^and. But, 
 of course, the government must stop feeding the starving, for as 
 long as a native receives free food he will never work for it. 
 Since the above paragraph was written, we have built and oper- 
 ated a trolley system in Manila, almost wholly by Malay labor — 
 the white man furnishing the brains. The combination is per- 
 fectly satisfactory. 
 
 TROPICS DEPENDENT UPON THE NORTH 
 
 All tropical countries are quickly assuming a commensal rela- 
 tion to the Northern countries. Independence is so unnatural 
 as to be impossible if both are to thrive. In the Forum, June, 
 1902, Prof. Paul S. Reinsch showed that dependent colonies can- 
 not be independent and that the use by them of names and forms 
 of machinery of popular institutions of independent peoples is a 
 mockery. The desire of the Filipinos for independence is quite 
 
306 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 natural, for it is a universal human characteristic, but even if 
 possible it would be suicidal. Indeed, it would be a crime to 
 desert these Malays, right on the eve of our mutual prosperity, 
 as we have twice deserted the Cubans to their fate unaided, 
 unassisted, cast off to go alone when they needed help as much 
 as the Venezuelans do — people by the way who must be pro- 
 tected from themselves. To give them control is as awful a 
 mistake as giving firearms to children. This whole article by 
 Reinsch is a beautiful epitome of the application of the law of 
 commensalism to colonial government. Its keynote is mutual 
 aid — allowing natives to help themselves as much as possible, 
 but protecting them from themselves and from exploitation. 
 
 Sir Frank Swettenham, an expert in East Indian affairs, of 
 forty years' experience, sees no hope of the elevation of the Malay. 
 It is a notorious fact that every one who believed that the Malay 
 can be raised to the Aryan level of intelligence, is ignorant of the 
 fact that the Malay is low for the same reason that horses are 
 low — lack of brain. Most of the optimists, by the way, are new- 
 comers who have had little experience, and they are generally 
 teachers or clergymen, the two great classes of people under a 
 delusion that teaching or religion is sure to raise a race intel- 
 lectually. As a class, both of these professions are profoundly 
 ignorant of the fact that if Malays could be raised to Anglo- 
 Saxon level, then also should we be able to educate horses to 
 take part in national elections. Prof. Alyne Ireland, of Chicago 
 University, who has investigated Malasian affairs, is reported to 
 be a "pronounced pessimist in all that concerns the improve- 
 ment of the Malay." 
 
 Colquhoun states* that no Malay State has ever stood alone. 
 Like every other lower race, it always deteriorates and must be 
 assisted by a higher, so that to turn the Filipino loose to do as 
 he likes, would be to ruin the Philippine Islands. By the side 
 of successful Sarawak, in Borneo, where the British control, is 
 the decayed Brunei, once a splendid State, but which the Malay 
 has ruined. The commensal position of the Spanish Friars in 
 the Philippines is very evident. By their superior intelligence 
 they instituted irrigation and other works which made it possible 
 * "Control of the Pacific," p. 253. 
 
"WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 307 
 
 for eight men to live where only one could before. They them- 
 selves benefited largely, of course, but if we do not take up their 
 work and supply the intelligence the Malay lacks, we will see 
 the works neglected and the population starve and diminish to 
 its new saturation point, as it did in Ceylon when the higher 
 Aryan type died out. Already the Spanish churches used by 
 natives are tumbling down and no efforts are made to rebuild, 
 and in a little while there will be no hemp or other things we need. 
 A very fair account of the wonders accomplished by the Friars is 
 given by Stephen Bonsai,^ and the shame of it all is that while 
 they were doing this civilizing and uplifting, the ancestors of anti- 
 imperialists were exterminating a related race in America. 
 
 The lands and other properties created by the cooperation of 
 the brains of Spanish Friars and the muscles of Malay peasants, 
 belonged to both, and when we paid the Friars $7,500,000 for 
 their share we drove a Yankee bargain. They deserved every 
 cent of it, yet there are objections raised by people who see no 
 wrong in one New York church which has acquired property 
 worth from $50,000,000 to $100,000,000, and is morally not 
 entitled to a cent of it, for it is the accumulation of unearned 
 increments due to the labors of others. Indeed, this church 
 actually exploits poor whites, while the Friars benefited the 
 Malay. England once freed slaves by money sweated from 
 murderous child labor, and some of our churches carry on im- 
 mense charities with money derived from sweat shops. What a 
 curious Christianity! How the Friars have been maligned by 
 these Pharisaical Christians! 
 
 Hayti, used elsewhere as an illustration of the law that civiliza- 
 tions built up by higher types must disappear when placed in the 
 hands of lower races, is also an illustration of the awful results 
 of our brutal neglect of duty to lower types which are really 
 essential to our existence. We have wholly failed to realize that 
 men are born dependent and unequal — no two alike — no two 
 with equal physical or mental or social powers, and that each of 
 us is a poor, helpless creature wholly dependent for existence 
 upon the corporation called society. We have failed to realize 
 that none of the lower races can manage or understand the corpo- 
 * North American Review, October, 1902. 
 
308 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 ration we have built up, and we have thought that all we had to 
 do was to thrust a system called a democratic government upon 
 negroes and all would go well. We did not know that these 
 negroes of Hay ti did not have the brain. The conditions brought 
 about are best shown by a few quotations from an article by 
 Wm. B. Hale, in Collier's Weekly: 
 
 "The island of Hayti is nearly as large as Cuba. Its popula- 
 tion is probably greater. It is one of the most beautiful countries 
 on earth, while in productiveness and natural wealth of every 
 description it far surpasses its sister isle. All tropical fruits and 
 spices flourish; its tobacco is excellent; its coffee Belgium and 
 France esteem the best that grows; its cacao alone would enrich 
 a nation; its forests are capable of yielding immense quantities 
 of rubber; the finest mahogany grows there, and other rare 
 woods are plentiful; the precious metals, with copper, platinum, 
 mercury, manganese, antimony, sulphur, asphaltum, salt, and 
 phosphates, abound. 
 
 "There is probably no land on earth of equal area possessed of 
 equal natural wealth. For two centuries it M^as the richest colony 
 in the New World, pouring inexhaustible riches into the treasuries 
 of Spain and France. Columbus, Napoleon and Cromwell con- 
 sidered it worth all the rest of America. Magnificent estates 
 dotted its savannahs, mighty engineering works covered its 
 plains, its mountains pierced by innumerable mines, and its har- 
 bors thronged with richly laden ships. 
 
 " That was in the days when Hayti was a colony, first of Spain 
 and afterward of France. Since the revolt of the slaves and the 
 gaining of 'independence' through a series of the most bloody 
 and brutal wars that ever raged on earth, the island has been 
 shunned by the ships of white men, and the negroes upon it have 
 been abandoned to their own devices. Innumerable half-savage 
 chieftains have wrestled for authority in it. In the eastern and 
 less populous portion of the island — that portion which is called 
 Santo Domingo, where Spanish is spoken — something like a set- 
 tled government has been established. In the western, French- 
 speaking and principal portion — in Hayti proper — continuous 
 revolutions have decimated the population, devastated the land 
 and wrecked the cities, while the state of society has drifted back 
 until to-day it is a close approximation to primitive African 
 savagery. 
 
WHITE KACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 309 
 
 "The story of Hayti's wrecking is one of the most sanguinary, 
 as it is one of the most lamentable, chapters in human history. 
 It is decorated with the names of the monster Dessalines, the arch- 
 brute Cristophe, the inhuman tyrant Soulouque, and relieved by 
 that alone of Toussaint L'Ouverture. It is the story of the extinc- 
 tion of two populations and civilizations, and the horrible degen- 
 eration of a third. Where the white man had exterminated the 
 Carib, the African slaughtered the European, and now fights his 
 own fierce battles in a land soaked with the blood of all." 
 
 The vital interest in this whole matter is not only that we are 
 the causes of all this frightful barbarism, but that Hay ti bears a 
 commensal relation to the United States, in that each needs the 
 other's products and each suffers for the damage done to the 
 other. We are being punished for our neglect of natural duty. 
 Self-interest and the interests of Haytians themselves both de- 
 mand that a stable government be formed by Anglo-Saxon 
 brains. 
 
 What is said of the sad condition of Hayti can be also said of 
 the other alleged republics of Central and South America. They, 
 too, are commensal organisms necessary for our preservation, 
 buffers between us and harm, yet we have so neglected them that 
 we are now suffering for their products. They are wonderfully 
 rich in all the tropical things we need. Colombia even tried to 
 stop the course of civilization of the world in her barbarous atti- 
 tude toward the Panama Canal. Venezuela is not a republic at 
 all, but a turbulent mob without organization, because there are 
 not brains to organize the units. Mm'der, pillage and freebootery 
 dominate it from end to end. Neither life nor property are safe. 
 Population and industries are declining. Investors are excluded 
 just when their investments are to turn out mutually beneficial. 
 It has brought us to the verge of war more than once. It is, 
 then, not fanciful to picture the United States as the policeman 
 of the Caribbean using a "big stick " to threaten the nations into 
 decency. It is a living necessity and forerunner of more com- 
 plete mutual relations in the future.* 
 
 * Judge Lambert Tree, speaking of the fact that white men cannot live in 
 the West Indies, says: 
 
 "As the white man loses his grip the black man tightens his, and hence is 
 perceived everywhere, substantially, negro control. 
 
 "Thus, in that precious republic, Hayti, the white man is not permitted 
 
310 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Among the Mexican peasants of Indian blood there has arisen 
 a curious but perfectly natural resistance to the American inva- 
 sion. They claim that they do not want any of the things we 
 take there to sell, and that they do not desire the material pros- 
 perity thrust on them. Their wants are very few and they are 
 happy if left alone, so they are agitating the expulsion of Ameri- 
 cans. They are perfectly right — if they win — but they must 
 submit to the course of civilization, like every other lower race. 
 The late Mary H. Kingsley"^ was about the only one who keenly 
 appreciated the reasons for the expansion of the white races. 
 ''This Teutonic race is a strong one, with the habit, when in the 
 least encouraged by peace and prosperity, of producing more 
 men to the acre than the acre can keep. Being among them- 
 selves a kindly, common-sense race, it seems to them more rea- 
 sonable to go and get more acres elsewhere than to kill them- 
 selves off down to a level which their own acres could support." 
 She also saw the impossibility of living in the tropics, yet the 
 necessity of holding them for their products and to sell them 
 goods. "Men's blood rapidly putrefies under the tropic zone." 
 "Tropical conditions favor the growth of pathogenic bacteria." 
 She quotes both as a rose by another name. So that it is best 
 to stay at home, sell goods and buy food from abroad, and this 
 is the keynote of England's policy in holding Africa. "Lanca- 
 shire, for example, turns out more human beings than can com- 
 fortably exist there, so does she turn out more manufactured 
 articles than can be consumed there." 
 
 to hold real estate, and a number of other privileges are denied him which 
 are permitted to the black citizen. Judging from the examples of negro 
 rule in Hayti and Santo Domingo, as well as from the social and political 
 conditions in other of the West Indies where they are in partial control, it 
 would seem that the negro is seen at his best where he is under the influence 
 and control of a considerable body of white men. 
 
 "By himself, it is nearly, or quite, self-evident that he is not capable of 
 administering government for the general welfare of the people over whom 
 he rules. The negro is an imitator, and with the influence and example of 
 the white men absent, racial instincts beyond his control seem to draw him 
 back, as by the 'call of the wild.' His idea of government in the republics 
 in the West Indies he rules over is to plunder the weak. 'Might makes 
 right' is the rule of the barbaric, and this is the rule of those whence he sprang 
 and toward whom he is again drifting. If the negro is left to himself much 
 longer in Hayti and Santo Domingo, all government will ultimately disappear 
 except that of the tribal relation. Nothing is more clear than that he is 
 retrograding in that direction." 
 
 * "West African Studies," Macmillan, 1899. 
 
WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 3ll 
 
 Best of all Miss Kingsley's remarkable observations is the 
 discovery (page 402) that England's policy demands that the 
 English and African cooperate for their mutual benefit and 
 advancement. There will be more goods sold from Lancashire 
 and more happiness and more population, if there are more 
 prosperous negroes in Africa to buy these goods, paying with 
 exports. She has a curious little whimper about the rewards 
 of kUling off people. The civil servant in Africa says: "Oh, if 
 a man comes here and burns half a dozen villages he gets hon- 
 ors; while I, who keep the villages from wanting burning, get 
 nothing." The old, old rule. 
 
 In the chapter describing the law of mutual aid, we have 
 mentioned many other instances of the dependence of all na- 
 tions upon each other, and we can now rest assured that control 
 of the tropics is not the white man's burden, but the white man's 
 necessity. The more it is developed, the more will both white 
 and brown man prosper. 
 
CHAPTER XX 
 
 CIVILIZATION'S DEPENDENCE UPON COMMERCE 
 
 FOOD FOR SUPERSATURATED AREAS — INCREASING COMMERCE — 
 IMPORTANCE OF TRADERS — GERMAN TRADE — AMERICAN TRADE 
 — ASIATIC TRADE — SURVIVAL OF THE BEST WORKERS. 
 
 FOOD FOR SUPERSATUEATED AREAS 
 
 White man's increasing dependence on tropical products, of 
 course, makes commerce in those things necessary. But the 
 problem is far deeper than that — things made in the dense popu- 
 lations must be sold or it will be impossible to buy food. Trade, 
 then, is a vital necessity without which higher races would de- 
 crease in numbers, and a condition of supersaturation would be 
 impossible. The more we crowd together the more dependent 
 we become upon trade. It is so vital that it has caused untold 
 numbers of wars, and strange to say, it may eventually end all 
 wars, for it is the tie binding together all races in that com- 
 mensal relation which is to be the feature of the future. We are 
 no longer "independent" of other "independent" peoples, but 
 dependent upon them all, almost literally "eating from the 
 same table." 
 
 Trade is governed by the same natural laws we have been dis- 
 cussing. It makes a new struggle, not one particle less severe 
 or less brutal than any other struggle for existence. English 
 goods must be sold, so must German and French, and so must 
 American, and not one of these nations has gone deliberately 
 into the world-expansion of trade without a vital necessity for 
 it. It is said that trade follows the flag, but as a rule this is 
 reversing the process. The merchants have led, and the natives 
 follow. 
 
 But few people appreciate the import of this modern element 
 of the struggle for existence, whereby urban populations are 
 
 312 
 
civilization's dependence upon commerce 313 
 
 very dense because they have engaged in making things to trade 
 for food. The people must go where they can work best, and 
 they can work most efficiently by division of labor in large 
 masses, and we know how minutely subdivided are modern 
 trades — one man doing but one little thing. 
 
 The overcrowding of men in all times has a curious effect in 
 creating an intense antagonism to labor saving machinery. 
 Inventors have been invariably looked upon as enemies, John 
 Kay, for instance, who, about 1738, invented a great labor- 
 saving device in cotton spinning, had to flee from England, and 
 he died in poverty in an alien land. People presume that such 
 an invention will deprive them of work, and so it does, at least 
 a few, for a short time, but eventually its only effect is to enable 
 others to do more work, make life easier and help along that ever 
 increasing value — the price of a day's labor. Since the time 
 when man found that he could get more meat by devoting him- 
 self to chipping flints and bartering them off to better hunters, 
 the wage of labor has been constantly increasing, and now we 
 can get more for a day's labor than ever before. Even a com- 
 mon laborer can buy a suit of clothes with a week's wages — 
 10,000 years ago the same amount of clothing cost months of 
 labor. The term "labor-saving" is, then, a misnomer and 
 should be abandoned, for the ultimate result is increase of 
 product and increase of wages. 
 
 It is said that forty years ago it required four hours and thirty- 
 four minutes' labor to make a bushel of corn; now it is forty-one 
 minutes. The cost of this labor, then, was thii'ty-five and tliree- 
 quarter cents (thirteen cents per minute), now it is ten and one- 
 half cents (twenty-five cents per minute). That is, for a day's 
 work the modern man compared to his . grandfather makes 
 nearly seven times as much food and is paid twice as much for 
 doing it. In the same way a bushel of wheat in 1850 required 
 three hours to make, but now only ten minutes, and the cost was 
 seventeen and three-quarter cents, now only three and one- 
 third cents. Formerly, the laborer received one-tenth of a cent 
 per minute, but now it is one-third of a cent. The laborer has 
 three times as much for his work and makes eighteen times as 
 much goods. This can be followed into every line of work and 
 
314 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 the same results follow — more product per day and moie pay 
 per day but less pay per piece. The result is that fewer men are 
 required on the farm, and though our farm products are tre- 
 mendously increased in fifty years, wheat six to eight times, 
 corn four, oats three, cotton five, and wool six, yet the rural 
 population has only doubled. Men born on the farms must go 
 to the city. They must engage in manufacturing, transporta- 
 tion and selling. 
 
 INCREASING COMMERCE 
 
 The struggle for trade, then, is very old, because civilization 
 has always created needs which could not be filled locally. 
 For instance, the prehistoric lake dwellers of Switzerland had 
 implements of stone not found in Europe — the nephrite crystal 
 being found only in Egypt and China — so they must have had 
 commerce with the East 6,000 or even 12,000 years ago.* It is 
 now believed that the struggle for the possession of the trade 
 routes of Southern Asia was the cause of all the ancient wars 
 radiating from Mesopotania. Jos. Jacobs'\ clearly shows how 
 the itching for the Eastern trade of Venice, by means of which 
 she became powerful, was the basis of all Portuguese and Span- 
 ish discoveries, and that the French and Dutch and English, by 
 stealing into this new ocean traffic, at once became world powers. 
 Deprivation of its trade delayed German nationalization. 
 
 Great Britain secured the Eastern trade as she had more 
 native born and "natural-born" seafaring men than any other 
 nation. It was to secure a market for opium that led to the 
 Chinese war, and to secure a market for tea and other Indian 
 products also caused a war in Thibet. The Thibetans consume 
 millions of pounds of tea annually and are compelled to buy 
 it from China whether they desire it or not. It is to be sur- 
 vival of the fittest in this case, and a justifiable measure. If 
 the English win, the Thibetans will drink tea from India and 
 not that from China. 
 
 Great Britain's final dependence upon trade is shown by the 
 Suez Canal traflfic. In 1902, 3,708 vessels used it, and of these 
 
 * S. H. M. Byers, Harper's, February, 1890. 
 t The Story of Geographical Discovery. 
 
civilization's dependence upon commerce 315 
 
 2,165 were British. Two-thirds of the present tonnage is British, 
 the rest being mostly German, French and Dutch. 
 
 The electoral address of Lord Rosebery, at the University of 
 Glasgow, November 16th, 1900, explained these laws of expan- 
 sion. He showed that the struggle for existence among nations 
 has become more and more commercial, and threatens Great 
 Britain's safety. He pointed out the awful error it was for 
 England to fight the thirteen colonies instead of admitting their 
 representatives to Parliament. It is said that in March, 1900, 
 two and three-tenths per cent, of British artisans could not get 
 work; in 1901 it was three and six-tenths per cent.; 1902, three 
 and seven-tenths per cent.; in 1903, four and three-tenths per 
 cent., and in 1904, six per cent. This indicates overpopulation, 
 of course, but it is generally believed to be due to industrial 
 depression, that is, there would be less overpopulation if they 
 could sell their manufactured goods as well as formerly. It is 
 partly a result of the American trade invasion. If it continues 
 the population must decline. 
 
 In some grades of iron ore Great Britain has only twenty-five 
 years' supply, and the United States has seventy years' supply 
 of first-class ore. Germany has more in sight than America, 
 but is using it up very rapidly. The iron ore in sight in Spain, 
 Russia, Sweden and Austria, and the tremendous stores in 
 China, would keep England, Germany and the United States 
 supplied for several centuries, and this trade will eventually be 
 a vital matter. It is said that our anthracite coal at present 
 rates of exhaustion cannot last seventy-five years, and the other 
 supplies in the world are insignificant except those 40,000 square 
 miles of it in China. Anglo-Saxon civilization will soon depend 
 on this store. To be sure we will eventually use all the water 
 power now going to waste, but that will require moving all our 
 factories from the neighborhood of the coal and oil fields to the 
 vicinity of the water falls. Though that time is very far off, 
 yet there is considerable fear that the invention of methods of 
 using this power will not be rapid enough, and that as our hard 
 coal disappears we must import that pf China. The coal and 
 iron which Japan finds in Manchuria, will pay the costs of 
 her late war several times over. 
 
316 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 IMPORTANCE OF TRADERS 
 
 Until a century or so ago the only public benefactors were 
 those who fought for the public. Hence, public honors, re- 
 wards, titles and estates were awarded to soldiers, and to no 
 others. The nobility are the descendants of a warrior class. In 
 England they are largely descendants of conquering invaders 
 who divided up the land among themselves — a system upon 
 which the present empire is founded, and which cannot be 
 changed without anarchy. They have a hereditary ruling class, 
 specialists in statecraft, unfit for other labor, yet of wonderful 
 ability in their calling — preservation of the nation. A change 
 has come with the nineteenth century. Formerly, traders lived 
 because they were protected, as commensal organisms, but they 
 did nothing to preserve the nation. They were tolerated by the 
 ones who did risk their lives for the public. They were despised, 
 of course. At present, the British Empire is based upon manu- 
 facturers and trade. Its traders and factory owners are making 
 it greater and greater. There is less and less need of soldiers, 
 who are already a very small percentage of the people. Hence, 
 there is no longer any disgrace in being a trader or manufacturer, 
 and these makers of Greater Britain are now given the honors, 
 titles and estates once awarded to soldiers when they were the 
 only public benefactors. Traders and manufacturers must now 
 be taken into the Parliament and Cabinet where their knowl- 
 edge is necessary for public guidance. Cabinets once composed 
 of soldiers are now composed of all classes who build up the 
 State. A new aristocracy is in process of evolution. Its pro- 
 genitors, who are to be ancestors of the future nobility, are 
 building up the Empire as surely as the soldiers of former cen- 
 turies. The admission of John Burns to the Cabinet was a step 
 further in advance, for it is a recognition of the economic value 
 of the laboring man upon whom the state now rests. Formerly, 
 the farming class was the foundation — now it is the manufac- 
 turing. Parliament at last is being evaded by those who are 
 building up the Empire, and soldiers are being elbowed to 
 one side. 
 
civilization's dependence upon commerce 317 
 
 german trade 
 
 In the International Monthly, May, 1902, Dr. Paul Arnot, of 
 Berlin, has described Germany's position and explained it upon 
 the laws stated in this book, and stated it so well that a review 
 will be profitable. While he has given facts he has failed to 
 comprehend the basis or first cause — overpopulation — and he 
 thinks that overpopulation Avill not come for several centuries, 
 whereas it is the basis of all our evolution. Indeed, it is not at 
 all unlikely that Germany was part of the theater of those strug- 
 gles which evolved man. Unfortunately, it was the fighting 
 ground for that terrible struggle with the flood of Asiatics which 
 once overwhelmed the whole of Europe. Little States arose here 
 and there, though occasionally they united in a loose union easily 
 broken. Then religious difference between the different types 
 was the ostensible cause for those bitter feuds and wars which 
 really resulted from overpopulation. Wave after wave of emi- 
 grants flowed, south, west and east, and yet the struggle at 
 home was intense. Tribal hatreds prevented organization into 
 a union without which they could not take up their share ot 
 ocean traffic, which was to bring food and take away factory 
 products of the surplus who otherwise had to migrate or fight 
 for room. 
 
 Finally, they were welded into a mass, by "blood and iron." 
 The surplus which had not room on the farms worked in factories, 
 as they could sell abroad. In a century, she passed from an 
 agrarian to an industrial nation, whereas then eighty per 
 cent, were farmers — now it is only thirty per cent. — and though 
 she has more acreage and twice or thrice the yield per acre, she 
 must import food. Her exports were once solely agricultural, 
 as that was all she had to sell — now they are mostly manu- 
 factures. Her imports were mostly manufactured goods, now 
 they are mostly foods and raw materials for her factories. If she 
 cannot sell her manufactures to buy food, she must diminish in 
 population. No wonder she is struggling frantically for mar- 
 kets. No wonder her city population is so great. No wonder 
 she dreads the time when we have no foods to sell her because 
 we will use them at home. 
 
318 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Doctor Arnot makes one mistake when he thinks that Ger- 
 many's commerce is greater than ours. He figures as foreign all 
 the trade which Germany has with the rest of Europe, but the 
 identical trade between our States he calls domestic. Now, 
 there are two profits in a bargain; one each to seller and buyer, 
 because it is advantageous to both. When Maine sells to Cali- 
 fornia, the United States gets both profits, but when Germany 
 sells to France she gets but one. Thus, our trade is leaping by 
 bounds whereas the foreign commerce does not show it. He 
 shows that the bulk of German trade is with Europe, just as the 
 bulk of our trade is continental. He places us in the third rank 
 of traders, whereas we are easily at the second place. 
 
 The keynote of his prediction of the future is international 
 commensalism, due to the fact that countries will devote them- 
 selves to that which pays best, but they are already in that 
 condition. 
 
 AMERICAN TRADE 
 
 America's commercial invasion of foreign markets has been 
 carefully investigated by Mr. Gilson Willets and described in a 
 series of remarkable articles in Harper's Weekly, 1904, to which 
 the reader must go for details. We need mention here only 
 those facts which show such serious supersaturation in Germany 
 which in one year (1903) took $75,000,000 worth of our corn, 
 dried fruits of all kinds, and even grapevines, and many millions 
 of dollars worth of meats in spite of the prohibition of our 
 canned meats and sausages. She takes immense quantities of 
 our coal, the Bavarian Railroad using Ohio coal exclusively. 
 Philadelphia locomotives, Chicago cars, tobacco, furniture, type- 
 writers, sewing machines, lumber, agricultural implements, hard- 
 ware, clothing, hats, shoes and machinery and electric appliances 
 flood their land, our oysters, smoked fish, lard, peanuts, popcorn 
 and syrups are eaten, and some of our skilled workmen manage 
 their shops. Is it any wonder that they are seriously alarmed 
 with the thought that if they lose their foreign markets for those 
 goods, which they formerly made more cheaply than we, they 
 will not have money to buy, and starvation or emigration result? 
 
 The tenor of all utterances from Germany is to the effect that 
 
civilization's dependence upon commerce 319 
 
 the Monroe Doctrine is being strained to interfere with her 
 South American trade, and that this interference may in time 
 be a cause of war, and to this end her navy must be increased. 
 Nevertheless, war would be worse than peace in this case. 
 Frank G. Carpenter (Washington Star) says : 
 
 " Are the Germans preparing for war with the United States? 
 I think not. They are jealous of our commercial supremacy 
 and in response to the agrarians have enacted a tariff which 
 may affect our trade. They would like to overthrow the Mon- 
 roe Doctrine and have a chance to colonize and develop South 
 America, but they have no idea of attempting anything that 
 might bring on an American war. Indeed they realize, for the 
 first time, something of our resources and power. They know 
 that they are dependent upon us for food, they know also that 
 we are among their best customers and they claim to be the 
 friendliest of our friends on the European continent." 
 
 France is not getting spheres of influence for colonization, for 
 the conditions are exactly the reverse. The stream is and 
 always has been into and not out of France, and depopulation is 
 impossible in such a rich country. Races from more vigorous 
 climates are clamoring to invade France now as they have for 
 thousands of years, and will go individually even if the army 
 prevents such wholesale invasions as formerly. France is im- 
 porting food because supersaturated, and she must sell some- 
 thing to pay for it, and is worried over the possible loss of 
 trade.* 
 
 * "The danger is already at our threshold and is making itself felt. Brutal 
 figures prove this fact most conclusively. A revolution which will change 
 the commercial balance of power is taking place before our eyes. Until 
 recent years the Americans have been the best customers of Em-opean indus- 
 tries; they are now our competitors, and in very many branches have beaten 
 us in the world's markets. 
 
 "Gradually the Americans are pushing their way into the British colonies. 
 The last railroad built in India has American rails. American manufacturers 
 export their iron and motors, their machinery and galvanic wires to Cape 
 Colony. Egypt, too, has Philadelphia bridge builders on the scene. Three 
 hundred railway coaches have found their way from New Jersey into the 
 land of the Pharaohs, and electrical tramways are forged in the foundries of 
 Pittsburg to connect Cairo with the pyramids. Even Europe is not safe 
 against the invasion of American goods. Russia, France, Germany and Italy 
 must pay tribute. England herself buys American locomotives, steel rails, 
 paper ware, railroad coaches and even coal. Sheffield, the home of the steel 
 industry, has been dethroned by Pittsburg. It would be frivolity itself to 
 remain indifferent to the expansion of this leviathan people." (Geo. Wen- 
 lersee, Paris, Grande Revue.) 
 
320 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Mr. Frederick Emory* Chief of Bureau of Foreign Conimerce, 
 in the State Department, showed very clearly the gradual evolu- 
 tion of our foreign trade in recent years, and that the United 
 States has only just become a world power from this reason. 
 He calls attention to a series of articles in the London Times, 
 beginning January 4th, 1899, in which the writer has analyzed the 
 powerful economic forces at work for years preparing the way 
 for our expansion. Political forces were not at work until the 
 last. The war with Spain was like exploding a mine built up by 
 years of labor; it seemingly accomplished a change of policy, 
 but it no more did it than did the child remove the obstructions 
 of Hell Gate by touching the electric button. He shows also 
 that interference with our West Indian trade and the future 
 Panama Canal and the necessity of forcing incompetent Spain 
 from this hemisphere, were more powerful than sympathy with 
 Cubans, though it was a play upon that sympathy which accom- 
 plished what trade wanted and could not get so quickly. Mr. 
 Emory truly says that commercial expansion lies at the root of 
 acquisition of Porto Rico, Hawaiian and Philippine Islands, 
 though we have a multiplicity of other causes in each case. 
 Before this Mr. Richard Olney, from his knowledge of State mat- 
 ters, called attention to the positive necessity for expansion. 
 His article t is almost prophesy, for he showed how we must 
 take part in world affairs or die. Mr. Blaine's conception of 
 reciprocity seems ''divine inspiration," yet it was only apprecia- 
 ting the modern struggle for existence. From now on, if Ameri- 
 cans in those teeming millions of the city factories are to live, 
 their goods must be sold abroad, and the army and navy are but 
 tools the nation uses to help keep these foreign markets, and pre- 
 serve the nation. Reciprocity treaties are only temporarily 
 shelved. The policy of national isolation is in its death throes. 
 President Cleveland could not keep out the Hawaiian Islands. 
 
 In another article,! Mr. Emory showed that our importations 
 are becoming more and more the mere raw material and less 
 manufactured goods, as though we were on the road to needing 
 raw materials from the tropics to make the goods we must sell. 
 
 * Munsey's, January, 1900. f Atlantic Monthly, May, 1898. 
 
 X Popular Science Monthly, April, 1901. 
 
civilization's dependence upon commerce 321 
 
 Every new report from our Bureau of Statistics shows this gen- 
 eral trend of increase of trade, but the details do not concern 
 us here. 
 
 ASIATIC TRADE 
 
 We are drawn into the Asiatic question by natural law, in 
 spite of our efforts to keep out. We find that coaling stations, 
 naval bases, strong garrisons, Hawaiian Islands, Samoan har- 
 bors, Philippine Islands, Chinese trade and control of the Pacific 
 Ocean are positively necessary, and have come to us notwith- 
 standing the opposition of some of our highest types of states- 
 men. It is law, the necessary step for future national preserva- 
 tion in the international struggle for existence. Whether or not 
 our export trade to the Philippines will pay for their expense is 
 of no possible consequence, for even if we need their exports the 
 Philippines are but an item in the whole. Some men of com- 
 mercial acumen, believe the trade to be of great possibilities, 
 others sneer at it, and no one really knows. They have already 
 absorbed several hundred millions of our dollars, and it may be 
 a low price to pay. 
 
 Trade is really the basis of Japanese national movement. Of 
 course, overpopulation makes it possible for them to embark on 
 the wonderful industries of which they are so proud. It is gen- 
 erally assumed that Japan wants to spread her population into 
 new territories, but they are not colonizers in any sense of the 
 word — indeed, have miserably failed where they have tried it. 
 Japan fought for Korea and the adjacent lands because it had 
 been her legitimate trading ground for centuries, and the pres- 
 ence of Europeans was threatening her prosperity. It was 
 always stated that she dreaded being overwhelmed, but that 
 could occur only after destruction of her trade had reduced her 
 population, for no nation can invade such a populous land. She 
 did not wish to repeat the history of Ireland, where interruption 
 of trade has so reduced the population that invasion has been 
 a simple matter. After the close of the Russian war Japan be- 
 gan an immediate campaign to invade the markets of the world, 
 and this movement brought her to the verge of war. Luckily, 
 her statesmen realized the impossibility of success, at present, 
 
322 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 and the utmost necessity for friendship. One reason for the 
 present policy is the fact that her expansion has made America 
 a base of suppUes rather than a competitor. 
 
 Pubhcists constantly magnify the possibilities of foreign trade 
 due to opening up new fields. China is being invaded, but there 
 are few of her hundreds of millions who can afford to buy even if 
 they needed our goods. Indeed, the introduction of machinery 
 may actually lessen the trade by creating new competitors. 
 Aheady the Chinese are making steel rails for their own roads, 
 and the more agricultural machinery imported, the more farm 
 laborers will be free to work in factories. 
 
 SURVIVAL OP THE BEST WORKERS 
 
 It seems that, like all other struggles, the fight for trade is 
 destined to result in success to the most intelligent nations, for 
 they are the ones who will be able to keep in the advance — all 
 others being mere imitators. Already, the northwestern corner 
 of Europe, by reason of its brains, is in control of the manufac- 
 tures and trade of the world. It begins to look as though the 
 Aryan is to be the future manufacturer, and that the demand 
 in the tropics is merely for machinery and other aids for pro- 
 ducing tropical things which they alone can supply to Arya. 
 
 The importance to Europe of the South American trade is 
 explained by the fact that this new country is really an outlying 
 farm which feeds the city people of the old world, and which is 
 destined to feed them more as they become more supersaturated. 
 Argentina, for instance, is one of the greatest sheep countries in 
 the world, perhaps the greatest. It has 110,000,000 sheep now, 
 and can support 300,000,000; it has 28,000,000 cattle, and can 
 raise 100,000,000. Its wheat competes with ours. It has vast 
 freezing establishments from which immense quantities of 
 frozen meat flow out to Europe. Uruguay has also a great food 
 supply for sale, being a fine wheat and cattle country. Hence, 
 we see that almost all the ocean trade is carried on directly be- 
 tween South America and Europe. It is doubtful if we ever will 
 have as large a trade with our Southern wards as Europe now 
 has. At present we control only one-tenth of the trade of Cen- 
 
civilization's dependence upon commerce 323 
 
 tral and South America, and many writers state that we would 
 have practically nothing were it not for a few American "colo- 
 nies" in Mexico and the West Indies. All America seems to be 
 drifting toward a condition of supplying raw materials and 
 food to Europeans. The high prices of everything in America 
 at present prevent any great interference with this movement. 
 Of course, "the law of surplus" permits our manufacturers to 
 run their machinery a little more than necessary to supply the 
 home demand and sell the surplus abroad cheaper than the 
 average cost and still make a profit. We can buy many Ameri- 
 can articles abroad for less than we can at home. The English 
 manufacturers do the same. It is almost amusing, by the way, 
 to hear "politicians" blame free trade in England and protection 
 in America for this natural law. 
 
 "All roads lead to Rom^e" was the condition of affairs when 
 that city was so supersaturated that foods poured into it from 
 all directions. Of course, there were numerous political neces- 
 sities for the roads, but it is wished to emphasize the food matter 
 because an identical state of affairs exists as to. the northwest 
 corner of Europe, though now in ocean traffic. It is the Arya of 
 the Ancients — the blond area of the world — the brainiest area 
 of the world — and foods are pouring into it from all directions. 
 "All steamships go to Arya," would be a fanciful way of stating 
 the problem. The easiest way to get to any corner of the world, 
 is to go to England and take the next boat. Our mails to South 
 America are so slow that it would save time to send them all to 
 England for transfer. There is a great outcry on the part of 
 merchants and manufacturers at the difficulty of sending goods 
 to South America, and we now see the reason. The trend of the 
 world is to send food and raw materials to Northwest Europe 
 and bring back manufactured goods. In the struggle for exist- 
 ence, the prize — survival — ^has gone to the brainiest ever since 
 the first mammals replaced the huge saurians in past geological 
 ages. It is therefore not at all certain that the trade expansion 
 of the United States in manufactures is to continue indefinitely. 
 
 Every part of the world shows a tendency to produce that 
 thing which brings them in the most money with which to buy 
 food. Food is bought wherever it is cheapest, either at home 
 
324 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 or abroad. In time some places will be densely packed, and yet 
 raise very little food, while others will do nothing except raise 
 food. All parts of the world, then, become dependent upon 
 each other, each doing some thing which the others cannot do. 
 War will be a disaster, instead of a means of increasing trade. 
 Even now neither France, Germany, nor England, can afford 
 to cut off food supplies from America. One hundred American 
 commerce destroyers could stop a war in six months — and they 
 would be the most efficient means of preserving our peaceful rela- 
 tions with Europe. Only a fool wants to injure our navy. It is 
 our salvation pending that slow course of events which is mak- 
 ing us a political dependent of Europe. We are materially de- 
 pendent now, for if war would stop the food exports the farmers 
 could not sell it, and they could not buy other things, and the 
 factories would shut down. Trade is our salvation already. 
 
CHAPTER XXI 
 
 SEMITIC CIVILIZATIONS 
 
 PRIMITIVE EUROPEAN RACES — SEMITES AND MEDITERRANEANS — 
 EURAFRICAN LANGUAGES — SEMITES IN ASIA. 
 
 PRIMITIVE EUROPEAN RACES 
 
 The history of ancient civiUzations always shows a mutual 
 dependence of higher and lower races, so that our Philippine 
 problem is not a new thing, but is as old as civilization itself. 
 We cannot understand its modern form without analyzing the 
 results of the migrations of Semites and Aryans, for we may 
 rest assured that nature will do as she has done before. 
 
 We have shown that all the long-headed types of Europe and 
 Africa are now looked upon as one race — the Eurafrican. The 
 blonds found around the Baltic constitute the Aryan branch, 
 and the olive or brown types clustered around the Mediterranean 
 have been grouped into a distinct non-Aryan branch. There 
 is not the slightest doubt, also, that very many of the Italian 
 peasantry are survivals of the type called paleolithic. They 
 often show rather prominent cheek bones and sometimes the 
 jaws protrude almost like the negro. They are very lacking in 
 intelligence, and are but little better than savages. We see them 
 also among Greeks and Spaniards. Indeed, nowhere except 
 along the Mediterranean do we find many remnants of this 
 primitive paleolithic man. 
 
 Anthropologists are giving up the old idea that the next type, 
 or the neolithic man, invaded Europe and killed off his prede- 
 cessors. He originated in situ by ordinary natural selection of 
 the fittest types of prior ages. The evidence is also conclusive 
 that neolithic man once inhabited all of Europe, for his remains 
 are found everywhere. The modern forms are called the Med- 
 iterranean race, with long, oval face having no special promi- 
 
 325 
 
326 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 nence of cheek bones or jaws. It is quite common in the British 
 Islands, where it is called the "old black breed," and it is found 
 in some purity among the French peasantry. 
 
 Prior to the Aryan invasions there were high civilizations all 
 around the Mediterranean. We can look upon the conditions 
 as resulting from a migration of paleolithic men from the North, 
 who were then submerged by later neolithic arrivals who had 
 developed higher intelligence and who proceeded fit once to 
 build up the ancient civilizations which repeatedly replaced each 
 other on the same spots. We will use the word Semitic to refer 
 to this higher ruling Mediterranean type. The Hebrews were a 
 mere branch. The Jews, by the way, are religious sects, and the 
 word must not be used in an ethnic sense at all, as we will later 
 explain. 
 
 G. Sergi, Professor of Anthropology, University of Rome, has 
 described the Mediterranean race in his work of that title. He 
 shows that all the peoples around the Mediterranean were of one 
 type, that is, they are short, swarthy, long-headed and have cer- 
 tain shapes to the head found in no other race. He also shows 
 that this type was anciently more widespread in Europe and 
 that the Northern or Nordic, skulls (Scandinavian) also have a 
 wonderful resemblance, as though the two types which we call 
 blond Aryan and brunet Semitic were originally one, but had 
 developed different characters by reason of climatic differences. 
 The megalithic prehistoric monuments distributed all over 
 Europe and Northern Africa seem to be the works of this Eur- 
 african race in neolithic times. He shows that the ancient 
 Mediterranean civilizations were not Aryan, and were not bor- 
 rowed from India. He gives a wealth of details showing strong 
 Semitic traits in every branch of the Mediterranean race. 
 
 The Mediterranean race includes (1) the ancient Iberians of 
 Spain, (2) the Ligurians of ancient Italy, including the Etrus- 
 cans, (3) the Pelasgians of Greece, whom Homer and Herodotus 
 described as an extensive race also inhabiting Asia Minor, 
 Thrace, Illyria and Italy, though Thucydides and Strabo used 
 the name for one of the numerous kindred tribes like the Leleges 
 and Dolopes, the Helots being merely the branch conquered by 
 the Spartans and kept in subjection by occasional massacres, 
 
SEMITIC CIVILIZATIONS 327 
 
 (4) Ancient Egyptians, (5) Berbers, (6) Canary Islanders, and (7) 
 perhaps, also, the Hittites, though other writers think they 
 were Turanians. 
 
 SEMITES AND MEDITERRANEANS 
 
 Slowly, then, the evidence is establishing the fact that the 
 classical Semites were originally a long-headed dark race like 
 the neolithic man. If they ever evolved the blondness of Teu- 
 tons before they migrated south, they lost it by a later reversal 
 of the evolution. It is quite likely that they never were blond, 
 but started south very early in neolithic times before the Aryans 
 evolved blondness, and, indeed, before they learned to speak 
 an inflected language, for the Semitic and Aryan languages are 
 so fundamentally different in inflections that they must have 
 evolved independently, even if from a common primitive tongue. 
 The Aryans were evolving Aryan speech and Aryan blondness 
 after their own migration northwards with the retreating ice 
 cap and while they were evolving that larger brain which dis- 
 tinguishes them from Semites. It is probable that when these 
 Semites arrived near the shores of the Mediterranean, they found 
 earlier paleolithic arrivals, who, like themselves, were dark, short 
 men with long heads, who had less brain, so that they were 
 easily conquered and used as domestic animals (serfs or slaves). 
 They must have lost their primitive languages as they were 
 forced to speak Semitic dialects. We have here the conditions 
 necessary for rapid evolution of civilization. 
 
 For some thousands of years, then, the Mediterranean was 
 peopled by types exactly like the present, only they talked 
 Semitic or more primitive tongues, as they still do on the south- 
 ern shores. It cannot be doubted that the conquering brainy 
 Semites were not content with staying on the northern shore, 
 but flowed over to Africa, Egypt and Asia Minor, Palestine, 
 Arabia, Mesopotamia, forcing their language upon earlier arrivals 
 v/herever they went. They found civilizations aheady in a high 
 state in Egypt, Asia Minor and Mesopotamia, built up by Tura- 
 nian broad-heads who had flowed down very early from Central 
 Asia, conquering, enslaving and civilizing just as the Semites 
 
328 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 did in Europe. They had but little difficulty in conquering 
 and Semitizing these less intelligent Asiatics and making them 
 talk Semitic speech all the way to the confines of India. Pro- 
 fessor Hilprecht has been reported as stating that his excavations 
 at Nippur reveal remains of sixteen cities, one built upon the 
 ruins of another, and Professor Cornill, speaking of the Babylon- 
 ian records of 3800 b.c, says: "And even then the land had 
 already a long and eventful history behind it. Sargon already 
 bears a genuinely Semitic name. But there can be no doubt 
 that the primitive Babylonian civilization, which has given even 
 to the present day the names of the seven planets, and of the 
 corresponding days of the week, the division of the circle into 
 360 degrees, the division of the year into twelve months, the 
 week in seven days, the day in twenty-four hours, and the hour 
 into sixty minutes, is older than the year 4000 B.C., and derived 
 from a non-Semitic people. This people called themselves 
 Sumerians, and by their language belonged to the Finnish- 
 Turkish-Tartar race, the so-called Turanians." Recent excava- 
 tions in Mesopotamia are bringing all this early Turanian history 
 to light. " This highly civilized but un warlike people was over- 
 whelmed by a great Semitic migration," of a more powerful and 
 energetic race, adopting the civilization, even the cuneiform 
 writing, but carrying all of it on to further development. Egyp- 
 tian civilization was built up long before 5500 b.c, by Asiatics, 
 probably from Mesopotamia, but by 3500 b.c, the language 
 was Semitic with many Sumerian words {HommeVs "Civilization 
 of the East"), and by 1900 b.c the Semitic conquest of South- 
 ern Asia was complete and this race was "the sole bearer of 
 civilization for the next thousand years." 
 
 We must then consider the Mediterranean in early times as a 
 Semitic lake, just as it later became an Aryan lake — Greek, 
 Roman, Venetian, French and now Anglo-Saxon. It was ruled 
 by Semites, though the lower subjected earlier arrivals were not 
 Semitic, just as it is now ruled by Englishmen, though the sub- 
 jected types are not English. M. Victor Berard^ shows a very 
 early Semitic cult in Greece. They dominated, exploited and 
 civilized it. He believes the Odyssey itself is nothing but a 
 
 * "The Phoenicians and the Odyssey." 
 
SEMITIC CIVILIZATIONS 329 
 
 Phcenician coaster's log book and the Phoenicians were the sea- 
 faring type of Mediterranean Semites. It was much later put 
 into verse by the Aiyans who flowed into the country, building 
 up the Homeric Greek civiHzation. ''The Phoenician naviga- 
 tors, who very early had sailed over the Mediterranean, brought 
 back the stories of their voyages, and wrote them down on 
 parchments, some of which have been preserved in their tem- 
 ples. Homer probably knew of these voyages and descriptions, 
 and had access to these parchments, from which he reconstructed 
 the voyage of the celebrated Ulysses." 
 
 The recent excavations in Crete have also raised the belief 
 that Homer's songs were traditions of these dead civilizations 
 wafted long afterward to the rude Aryan invaders of Greece. 
 Indeed, it is not unlikely that many of these traditions are based 
 on actual historical facts. The Cretan civilizations, by the way, 
 all arose in situ each on the ruins of the last, and all w^re due to 
 the Mediterranean races. They date back 4,000 years and are 
 based upon a more primitive neolithic culture which had existed 
 at least 6000 years, and, moreover, they were independent of the 
 civilizations of Southern Asia, which antedated them at least 
 2000 years, if not more. 
 
 The excavations of Doctor Schliemann and others around the 
 eastern end of the Mediterranean, have proved that "man in 
 Hellas was more highly civilized before history than when his- 
 tory begins to record his state; and there existed human society 
 [non-Aryan] in the Hellenic area, organized and productive, to 
 a period so remote that its origins were more distant from the 
 age of Pericles than that age is from our own. We have proba- 
 bly to deal with a total period of civilization in the iEgean 
 not much shorter than in the Nile Valley."* 
 
 The discoveries relative to these early Mediterranean cultures 
 are coming so rapidly, that it is already possible to separate 
 them into various distinct periods, such as Mycenean and 
 Minoan I, II, III, etc., but they are all distinctly lower than the 
 later Aryan cultures. Indeed, the conditions of anarchy in 
 modern Crete when Aryans lose control, would rather indicate 
 that the ruling type in these ancient civilizations were really 
 * D. G. Hogarth, quoted by Clodd, "The Story of the Alphabet." 
 
330 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Northern invaders, and that modern Cretans are of the ancient 
 conquered type. 
 
 EURAFRICAN LANGUAGES 
 
 Philologists have devoted much labor to the problem of prov- 
 ing some relation between Aryan and Semitic roots, and though 
 there are some correspondences, they merely indicate that if the 
 two were derived from the same source it must have been at a 
 very early period long before the two languages evolved their 
 inflections. The relationships between Hamitic and Semitic 
 tongues show a more remote separation. Nevertheless, these 
 correspondences, together with the ethnic evidence that all the 
 peoples originating these tongues were of the European or long- 
 headed branch of the human race are quite significant of Euro- 
 pean origin of them all. Even the Hottentot and Bushman 
 dialects in South Africa have been thought to be related to the 
 Hamitic family by reason of their possession of grammatical 
 gender, which does not occur in any other languages except 
 Aryan, Semitic and Hamitic. The Bantu languages of South 
 Africa, by the use of prefixes for grammatical changes, different 
 from nearly all other known languages, show that they departed 
 from Europe long before the evolution of any language except 
 a very primitive one. To the north of these Bantu languages, 
 between them and the Hamitic, are hundreds of languages 
 which, so far, have defied classification. Perhaps they are sur- 
 vivors of the eddies of the earliest human currents from the 
 North. Renan states* that the language of the Libyan peoples 
 was "profoundly distinct from the Semitic languages, though 
 having traits of resemblance to them." Berber languages have 
 marked Semitic affinities and even the Hittite, though not 
 Aryan or Semitic, may have been Hamitic. So there is a rela- 
 tionship in all these African and Mediterranean tongues. 
 
 It is suggestive that all the languages spoken by the broad- 
 headed peoples, from the Basques to the American Indians, are 
 either monosyllabic or agglutinative, and none approach the 
 Semitic or Aryan in evolution, and they, therefore, indicate less 
 brain evolution. 
 
 * La Soci^ti Babere, Revue des Deux Mondes, 1873. 
 
SEMITIC CIVILIZATIONS 331 
 
 The affinity of all the Mediterranean types clarifies the obscure 
 conditions in Spain. This semi-arid peninsula has never been a 
 great prize, even though many Aryan waves did flow over the 
 Pyrenees into it. Being unfit for this climate they have died 
 out more promptly than in Greece or Italy, and they never had 
 time, therefore, to evolve a characteristic civilization, like the 
 latter peninsulas. We must except the Northern mountains 
 which are now the only places where we find blond Spaniards. 
 All the South was Semitic, and is to the present day peopled by 
 the dark, long-headed, short race. 
 
 When the fanatical Semitic Sarcens flowed West in Africa 
 and across into Spain, they found it fairly easy to force their 
 language and religion on the people of similar blood. But they 
 could never subdue those Northern blond Christians whom we 
 presume were remnants of Aryan invaders. These mountaineers 
 are still the unconquered liberty loving men they always were. 
 Hence, the war of centuries to expel the Moor, was really a con- 
 flict of higher Aryan against lower Semites and had to result as 
 it did. But the Moors were not wholly expelled, even if their 
 religion and their government were, for their descendants are in 
 Southern Spain even yet, and the Spanish language has retained 
 such an enormous Semitic flavor, fully twenty per cent, of its 
 words being Arabic, as almost to warrant calling it a hybrid 
 Semitic and Aryan speech. In Northern Africa the Arab type 
 of man has not survived so well, while the original type of Berber 
 is reasserting itself, but this is Semitic in blood though Moham- 
 medan in religion. 
 
 In an article on the Decadence of the Moors* A. J. Dawson 
 says: ''The cave-dwelling Berbers discovered in possession — 
 and used with consummate generalship as soldiers by the men 
 who, fleeing from the Mecca of Mohammed's day, founded a 
 Moorish dynasty — ^remain to-day the same hardy, rock-scaling 
 semi-savages who resented the Moslem intrusion of a thousand 
 years ago. They are precisely the same men, living in precisely 
 the same way, and they are occupying themselves at this mo- 
 ment as they were occupied then; the same blind, fierce resent- 
 ment, the same dogged, savage insurrection, the same methods 
 
 * The Fortnightly Review. 
 
332 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 of making both felt. But with the Moors proper, the ruling 
 people of Morocco, matters are far otherwise. Young Ahdul 
 Azziz, the present Sultan — prisoner, one had almost written — 
 at Fez, is scarcely more capable of dealing with the rebellious 
 mountaineers and fanatics of his realm after the crushing, mas- 
 terful manner of his ancestors than he and his subjects are capa- 
 ble of retaking and occupying the capitals of Andalusia." His 
 recent defeat by his brother was thus clearly prophesied. 
 
 Thus, it is said that Africa begins at the Pyrenees, and we 
 should add that Greece, Southern Italy, Asia Minor and Pales- 
 tine are also parts of Semitic Africa. The whole history of 
 Christianity in Spain is what we should expect from Semites, 
 capable of savage fanaticism — one century for Mohammed and 
 the next for Christ. The Holy Inquisition was like a Mohammed 
 institution, fanatical as the dervishers of the desert further 
 South. 
 
 SEMITES IN ASIA 
 
 In Turkey and Persia the Turanian blood, as well as the Aryan 
 seems to have disappeared from the ruling types — the Shah 
 and Sultan are typical Semites, exactly as in Ancient Chaldea. 
 There is, by the way, an enormous lower stratum of Turanians 
 in Western Asia — Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine and Persia, Ara- 
 bia and in Egypt. This stratum of broad-heads is probably the 
 same as the ancient serfs, slaves and laborers which formed the 
 foundation layer of every ancient empire from Chaldea to Persia 
 and Media — indestructible though overlaid by Semites. Some 
 of them are Jews, some Mohammedans and some Christians, but 
 their type differs in no respect from pictures on old Chaldean, 
 Babylonian and Assyrian monuments. 
 
 One little tribe of these Eastern Semites, the Hebrews or 
 Israelites, was destroyed as a nation in 586 B.C. by the Chaldean 
 Semites, and in their lowly captive condition in Babylon, they 
 evolved the Jewish religion.* This religion was so adapted to 
 the captive, the slave and the lowly, it was so spiritual and so 
 little mundane, that it strongly appealed to that class of people. 
 So the amount of proselyting was enormous, and in a few cen- 
 
 * Prof. C. H. CornUl's, "History of the People of Israel." 
 
SEMITIC CIVILIZATIONS 333 
 
 turies there were Jewish synagogues from Babylon all the way 
 to Spain. The converts were of every blood and nation, Semites 
 and Turanian. Cornill says of the Israelites in captivity, when 
 their nationality was completely subordinated to religion, de- 
 pending upon God alone, that a wonderful transformation took 
 place " which makes of the Judean State a Jewish church, of the 
 Israelitish people a Jewish religious congregation. For the his- 
 tory of religion there is perhaps no other period in the history 
 of Israel of equal importance, and significance with the half 
 century of the Babylonian exile, from 586 and 537 B.C." 
 
 Ripley states that the Jewish people were originally doli- 
 chocephalic ; therefore, they must have been of Western origin. 
 Dr. Maurice Fishberg^ says the true type of Semites is African, 
 like the Arab Bedouins, as seen on Assyrian and Egyptian monu- 
 ments, but the Arabs are merely part of the Mediterranean race. 
 The modern Jews consist of nearly ninety per cent. Asiatic con- 
 verts (Ashkenazim) and less than ten per cent, of Semites 
 (Sephardim). There are also subtypes showing Teutonic and 
 Mongolian blood, indeed, in later studies Fishherg has shown 
 that through intermarriage the Jews resemble the peoples among 
 whom they dwell, and are of the Alpine type in Eastern Europe 
 and Mediterranean type in the South, Climate preserves the 
 fittest types of Jews as well as Gentiles. 
 
 Now, this high Semitic or Mediterranean or neolithic race was 
 not content to remain in Southwestern Asia. It overflowed 
 India very early and, here, too, it became the ruling type and 
 remains such to the present day. The upper-class Hindoo often 
 has a long head with an oval face. He cannot be distinguished 
 from a Greek, Italian, Spaniard or Portuguese — indeed, he is of 
 the same race. He was conquered later by Aryan invaders, but 
 they have died. Consequently, the highest civilizations of India 
 — excepting in the short period of Aryan supremacy — have 
 always been of the grade of those ancient ones in Mesopotamia 
 and the Mediterranean basin in pre-Aryan times. This type can 
 rise no higher by its own efforts. Nevertheless, it was always the 
 upper or ruling class. In India, the peasantry is still largely 
 Turanian, but in Southern Europe it was of the low paleolithic 
 
 * Science, March 20, 1903. 
 
334 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 type perhaps, as it is to some extent yet. Thus differences of 
 social and political position are racial matters after all. 
 
 How much further these Mediterranean people wandered is 
 wholly unknown. They may have percolated into China and 
 even Japan, by the trade routes which have stretched across 
 Asia for many thousands of years. There is a strong infusion 
 of long-heads in the upper classes of both China and Japan, and 
 no one seems to have the faintest idea of their origin. 
 
 It is reasonable to suppose that some of these men have ven- 
 tured out of India, time and again, in the 3,000 or 4,000 years 
 they have lived there. At the present day, Arab missionaries 
 wander as far as the East Indies; native Indians could have done 
 the same, yet there is no sure evidence that they did. All the 
 old alphabets of India were of Semitic origin and were carried by 
 Malays as far as the Philippines, but they do not indicate Semitic 
 infusion any more than the Sanskrit words in Tagalo indicate 
 Aryan invasions. Nevertheless, among the Moors of Mindanao 
 there are many types which closely resemble the long-heads of 
 India. 
 
 It seems, then, that all these ancient civilizations, immediately 
 preceding the Aryan in that broad belt of the earth extending 
 from Gibraltar to Farther India, were built up by that part of 
 the Eurafrican race called the Mediterranean. It is better to 
 call it Semitic, because that word, though characterizing merely 
 a family of languages, is also descriptive of the grade of culture 
 which these peoples were capable of creating. 
 
 The point to the whole matter is this — the Mediterranean race 
 is always the ruling class when it comes in contact with Asiatics 
 — & law which may even be true in Japan and China, if it is pos- 
 sible that the long-heads in that part of Asia are descendants of 
 European immigrants. The significance of this in America will 
 appear later. 
 
CHAPTER XXII 
 
 ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 
 
 EAELY MIGRANTS — THE GREEK ARYANS — ROMAN ARYANS — INDIAN 
 ARYANS MATHEMATICS RELIGION — MODIFICATIONS OF ARY- 
 AN RELIGIONS — ARYAN RULERS — HALF-CASTES — ARYAN LAN- 
 GUAGES. 
 
 EARLY MIGRANTS 
 
 We have now come to the most important part of any discus- 
 sion of modern migrations and modern expansion for the con- 
 trol of the world. The course of events for 3,000 years or more 
 has been steadily and persistently in the one direction of estab- 
 lishing Aryan civilizations in every nook and corner of the earth. 
 They were first built up by migrants from Northwestern Europe 
 — the most intelligent race on earth — as we have akeady 
 sketched in a general way. But they died out, as unfitted for 
 the climates to which they migrated. The new movement is in 
 the direction of keeping up these Aryan civilizations by con- 
 trolling them from the Aryan home in Europe. It is territorial 
 expansion, not for colonization but for the mutual benefits of 
 Aryans and the lower races. It is not a new movement, for it 
 dates back at least three centuries. Failures resulted here and 
 there, as when the Mediterranean type of man assumed control 
 — ^but now, everywhere, the world is dropping piecemeal into 
 the control of the race having the best mental equipment for 
 the work — the blond Aryan occupying the northern part of 
 Europe. 
 
 We must again retrace our steps and learn to what an enor- 
 mous extent have ancient and modern civilizations resulted from 
 the mental labors of men from Northwest Europe. Investigators 
 are, one by one, drifting to the opinion that in the millennium 
 prior to the Christian era, the world owed a very great amount to 
 
 335 
 
336 EXPANSION OP RACES 
 
 this Aryan type of man. Of course, each branch as it invaded 
 the South, picked up what civiUzation it found. Thus, Gustave 
 le Bon has shown that India and Greece did not borrow from 
 each other, though they are closely linked together. Both se- 
 cured the civilizations of Mesopotamia and Egypt, the Hindus 
 through the medium of the Persians and the other Aryans who 
 invaded India, while the Greeks obtained it through the medium 
 of the Phoenicians. The first Aryans then found and used 
 Semitic civilizations as a basis, as the Semites (or Mediterraneans 
 or neolithic man) found and used Turanian cultures, on which 
 they built higher ones. We have already described these Aryan 
 migrations, but it is necessary, even at the risk of some repetition, 
 to refer in greater detail to them, for we cannot emphasize too 
 much or too often the fact that the history of the world for 3,000 
 years is a history of Aryan migrations and the civilizations which 
 the Aryans built up, that these peoples came from the north- 
 west corner of Europe and have only recently migrated to 
 America. Throughout their whole history in ancient times, we 
 recognize one clear fact — they were a high type which migrated 
 too quickly to become acclimated by the usual process of selec- 
 tion, and hence they quickly died out, leaving their civilizations 
 in the hands of the conquered lower types — Semites usually. 
 Then there was decadence of the civilizations which these lower 
 types could not uphold. We have never appreciated how much 
 the ancient world owes to Aryan brains, nor how much America 
 owes to them, nor have we appreciated how the Semitic or Med- 
 iterranean type has failed to rule properly in America and has 
 been pushed out by the Aryan — Spain being the last to give 
 way. The present spread of Aryan ideas, speech and population 
 over the Pacific is merely a continuance of the old, old flow out 
 of Arya. 
 
 The delay of Aryan influence is due in the first place to the 
 delay in the origin of the Aryans themselves, for man could not 
 get into Scandinavia until the ice gap disappeared — a compara- 
 tively recent event, for its remnants are still there in the glaciers, 
 and as a known fact the invasion was delayed until the neolithic 
 age. For a long time, also, the population was of necessity very 
 limited. Both Norway and Sweden now have only 7,000,000, 
 
ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 337 
 
 even with the importation of foods. In the stage of civiHzation 
 of the early Aryans, mostly hunting and but little agriculture, it 
 is doubtful if the land contained more than 10,000 people, pos- 
 sibly less. This was at a time 2,000 to 4,000 B.C., when they were 
 ignorant of metals, and it is evident that they could not have 
 survived without that big brain which has since enabled them to 
 conquer the world. The struggle of the Eskimos for existence 
 was a different matter — a mere animal struggle — and large 
 brains were not so essential, though they are very intelligent as 
 compared with tropical savages and are very recent evolutions 
 themselves. 
 
 It is quite evident, then, why these early yellow-haired Aryans 
 did not expand sooner. They were a mere handful, and they 
 could not have made ships to get away even if they were more 
 numerous. Their subsequent expansion is in accord with all 
 other zoological facts. The mammals themselves were once few 
 in numbers, but their intelligence enabled them to survive and 
 overrun the earth. There is no mystery, then, about the late- 
 ness of the emigrations of the Aiyans, though it does seem 
 strange that there were but a few thousand blonds in existence, 
 at the time when the first Egyptian Empire and the pre-Semitic 
 empires in Mesopotamia were teeming with brunets. This evi- 
 dence of the very small number of the primitive Aryans is in 
 accordance with what is learned from the study of the language, 
 for there is a widespread opinion that they were not numerous. 
 Similarly, the first English-speaking men, the Angles, were a 
 mere handful, though their language, vastly modified to be sure, 
 is drowning out all others. 
 
 Perhaps the most extensive account of the Aryans is Doctor 
 Schrader's "Comparative Philology and the Earliest Culture,"* 
 the second edition of which was made by Frank B. Jevons, 
 University of Durham, under the title of ''Prehistoric Antiqui- 
 ties of the Aryan Peoples." Schrader concludes that the steppes 
 of the southeastern part of European Russia furnished the cli- 
 matic and other conditions of the primitive Aryans before their 
 migrations. Yet a careful survey of his data, makes it quite as 
 likely that it was around the Baltic, as now generally accepted, 
 
 * Sprachvergleichung und Urgeschichte. 
 
838 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 if not actually in Scandinavia. He seemed to think that they 
 were ignorant of the sea and navigation, because no common 
 words are found, but sea travel and navigation were very late 
 developments. They did know of "boats" and "rowing" suffi- 
 ciently to have been primitive vikings of the Baltic. They were 
 ignorant of metals, and in the neolithic stage of culture, with 
 weaving, primitive agriculture, and some domestic animals — 
 the very conditions of Scandinavia 1500 B.C. or earlier. He 
 mentions several facts of interest to our pm'pose. The Odyssey 
 refers to the Elysium in which the fair-haired Rhadamanthus 
 reigns, showing the blond upper type (page 421). Herodatus 
 probably gives the first account of the Slavs as a non-Scythian 
 tribe of fair blue-eyed people living near the sources of the 
 Dniester (page 427). Fair-haired, blue-eyed tribes are men- 
 tioned as invading Persia from the East in the second century 
 B.C. (page 8). Penka is quoted to the effect that the 
 Aryans in India were "expressly designated as white" and the 
 aborigines as black (page 111), yet they have disappeared, for 
 he states (page 112) that "only the Brahmin families of certain 
 districts are said to have preserved the nobler characteristics of 
 the 'Mediterranean race,'" that is, the ancient Semitic aris- 
 tocracy of pre- Aryan times has survived. He also states that 
 the ancient Gauls were a "fair-haired, bright-eyed race of un- 
 usual stature" unlike the modern inhabitants of Gaul. 
 
 The last work of this nature is "The Aryan Peoples of Asia 
 and Europe," by Professor Zahorowski of the School of Anthro- 
 pology of Paris, in which a host of facts prove not only that 
 the Aryans arose in Europe, but also the impossibility of an 
 Asiatic origin. 
 
 By the time the Aryan tongue had been evolved, its users had 
 gained strength enough to flow South, subduing and submerging 
 the Asiatic immigrants in Central Europe and the Southern 
 Europeans of all types, forcing out the Semitic tongues all the 
 way from Spain to Greece, the tongue becoming fixed prior to 
 the dawn of that history which they themselves made and 
 recorded. They were the ruling type all over Europe — blond, 
 tall, and long-headed. The most archaic Aryan dialect — ^that 
 found in Iceland — may have been one of the first waves to the 
 
ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 339 
 
 North and West when the pressure due to the Asiatic invasion 
 of the bronze age was first felt in Scandinavia. This may have 
 been several thousand years after the Asiatics first entered 
 Russia, and after the Aryan tongue was well progressed in its 
 evolution. 
 
 If the throwing of human sacrifices into the rivers to appease 
 the river gods was an Aryan custom introduced into Italy, then 
 the first Aryans arrived on the Mediterranean prior to 1350 b.c, 
 when the Siculi-Iberi established the custom, according to Prof. 
 C. Nisjn-Landi. The vestigial religious ceremony of annual 
 sacrifices of images and other objects was not abandoned until 
 1849 A.D., the date of the entrance of the French army into 
 Rome. 
 
 THE GREEK ARYANS 
 
 All the Homeric Greeks had traditions that they came from 
 the North. They called themselves Hellenes or "white men," 
 and their land Hellas, though the first place called Hellas was a 
 small district in Thessaly where they evidently tarried before 
 conquering the Pelasgians. The latter had traditions that all 
 their civilization came from Asia and Egypt, and perhaps it did, 
 in part, as they were seafaring, though most of it was indigenous. 
 
 Like all ancient conquerors, the Aryan Greeks believed that 
 their ancestors had merely wandered from the land and that 
 they returned to claim their own. The Hebrews believed the 
 same in Canaan. The Spartans proper were descendants of the 
 leading Dorian conquerors. The intermediate class of Perioeci 
 (dwellers around the city) were personally free but were not 
 voters or citizens. They were subject to the Spartans and re- 
 mind us forcibly of the present merchant classes and the ancient 
 Semitic ruling class of traders. The peasant was a lower class 
 farmer, just as at present, and possibly a lower type of the 
 Mediterranean race — perhaps the paleolithic type.* Citizens 
 
 * "We find in Homer that outstanding farms belonging to the nobles 
 were managed by trusty slaves, who grazed cattle, and stall-fed them for 
 city use. In Hesiod's time it was the poor farmer only who dwelt in the 
 country, fashionable and idle people always came together in the towns. 
 The very same facts meet us when we read the Greek novels of the latest age, 
 such as the story of Daphnsus and Chloe. There the citizens of Mitylene only 
 came out rarely like many Irish landlords [also descendants of conquering 
 
340 EkpANSION OF RACES 
 
 would not engage in trade or hand craft, "idleness was called 
 the sister of freedom," only slaves worked — ^freemen were Aryan 
 conquerors and land holders. 
 
 The ancient aristocracy of Greece was thus based on land 
 owning. Civic rights belonged exclusively to the descendants 
 of the Aryan conquerors who had seized the land. More com- 
 plete democracies did not come until many centuries later, when 
 the subjected Semites had reasserted themselves and gradually 
 took the sovereignty from the remnants of the disappearing 
 Aryan aristocracy. 
 
 The rise of Greek literature was contemporaneous with the 
 rise of the Hebrew — in the fifth century, b.c. — and both were 
 confined mainly to two or three centuries, though the Greek was 
 greater, more varied and about as durable. "Herodotus, 
 Ai^schylus, Xenophon, Euripides, Thucydides, Aristophanes, 
 Sophocles, etc., being actually or practically contemporaries 
 within that fifth century before Christ, when it appears the main 
 portion of our Old Testament canon was written."* It would 
 certainly be a great shock to us to find out that Greek literature 
 was largely written by Aryan-speaking Semites after all, though 
 built upon Aryan ideas. We know very well that when it arose 
 the Aryan conquerors who had built up the civilization were 
 on the verge of extinction — ^very degenerate at least. By the 
 year 500 b.c, the Aryan Greeks were probably partly gone, so 
 quick is the decay of races from lack of physical adjustment to 
 a climate. 
 
 Though there is no allusion to any Greek manuscript prior to 
 700 B.C., or long after Homer, yet the oldest Greek hymns show 
 that they were composed while the Aryan Greeks were invading 
 (1) Thrace and Macedonia, (2) the iEgean Islands, and (3) Asia 
 (making the three types of poetry). Their early minstrels, 
 whose songs are collected in the Iliad and Odyssey, are exactly 
 like the Northern bards, and must have been recent arrivals in 
 Greece. ''The intercourse of their chiefs is marked by the 
 
 invaders, by-the-way, who divided the land among them and dispossessed 
 earlier arrivals] to visit their tenants and their flocks." The exceptions were 
 the gentry of Attica and Elis, who both lived in the country, on their estates. 
 (J. P. Mahaffey, "Old Greek Life.") 
 
 * Grethenbach's "Secular View of the Bible." 
 
AKYAN CIVILIZATIONS 341 
 
 courtesy of a noble warrior caste, strangely mingled with brutal 
 ferocity/'* just as they acted in the German forests. 
 
 More than 2,000 years later, the Northern Aryans showed the 
 same brutal ferocity which was necessary for survival in their 
 severe environment, and the old English litany even contained 
 the prayer, " Lord, save us from the fury of the Northmen." His 
 conduct has always been such as would make him a conqueror, 
 and it was perfectly natural for Nietzsche to dub him the " blond 
 beast." 
 
 By the last half of the first century, a.d., the civilization left 
 in the hands of the descendants of the lower races had degen- 
 erated to such an extent that foods were so scarce and popula- 
 tion was so reduced that Plutarch said the whole country could 
 not have put 3,000 soldiers in the field. What a terrible disaster 
 occurs to lower races when Aryans relinquish control of them! 
 Cornill thinks this decay was due to their lack of religious and 
 moral foundations, but their moral ideals were higher than the 
 Semitic, as we shall see, and why should they decay and the 
 Medes and Persians develop if it is not a climatic matter, "Aside 
 from the sole shining figure of Epaminondas, who, as a Boeotian, 
 was a semi-boor in the eyes of every genuine Hellene, Greek his- 
 tory from the end of the Peloponesian war to the time of Alex- 
 ander the Great presents a truly depressing picture of abjectness 
 and worthlessness. Very soon the average Greek had of civili- 
 zation only the moral decay, of culture only the conceited arro- 
 gance. Only recall with what undisguised contempt the Romans 
 looked down upon the Greeks when they first became acquainted 
 with them. The Roman, who still retained the early Roman 
 honesty and thoroughness, regarded every Greek as a mere 
 blackguard, and Graeculus became an epithet for the characteri- 
 zation of a windy, puffed up, characterless, unreliable fellow." 
 This sounds very much as if but few, if any, of the Aryans, are 
 left and they degenerate. The Romans saw educated lower 
 Semitic types, not the Homeric Greeks, long since dead. 
 
 Greek civilization was kept alive for awhile by the semi- 
 barbarous Aryan Macedonian — probably a more recent arrival 
 from the North, still vigorous, and they entered upon that con- 
 * Zebb's Greek Literature. 
 
342 EXPANSION OF RAGES 
 
 quest of Asia which turned the Semitic peoples over to Greek 
 Aryan, from the rule of Persian Aryan, all the way from the 
 Indus to the Nile. In like manner, German Aryan waves into 
 Italy during the early centuries of the Christian era, kept the 
 Latin civilization alive, after nearly destroying it. 
 
 It is a remarkable fact that there is little or no resemblance 
 between the facial features on ancient Greek statuary and those 
 of modern Greeks, but that there is a wonderful resemblance to 
 modern Teutons. It can be explained on the supposition that 
 the statuary invariably represented the highest types or aristo- 
 crats — the invading Northerners who built up the civilization 
 by the labor of the enslaved lower types. 
 
 It has often been asked why is it, that the Greeks who resisted 
 the countless hordes of Persia in ancient times, were so weak 
 before a few thousand Turks in their late war. The climate and 
 soil were unchanged — why did the people change? The answer 
 is simple. The modern, dark Greek is a survivor of the older 
 subjugated peasant stock of ancient Greece. The conquering, 
 upper classes of ancient times were Teutons, so recently arrived 
 that they even had the same games they played in Germany. 
 We need not worry over the apparent paradox that the Aryan 
 Greeks increased in numbers for awhile. They were originally 
 a mere handful of adventurous spirits from the North. Probably 
 many were bachelors, as is the rule in migrants, and married the 
 native women — a custom almost universal and the cause of 
 much denunciation from the Prophets among the biblical He- 
 brews. i^erodo^MS, writing about 480 B.C., says:* "The Hellenic 
 stock was weak, and from being weak in numbers it grew by 
 mingling with other barbaric stocks; but the Pelasgians, it 
 seems to me, never increased." 
 
 ROMAN ARYANS 
 
 We can be safe in asserting that the invading race had mostly 
 disappeared from Rome by the time it was necessary in the sixth 
 century for Justinian to constitute every free Roman subject a 
 full citizen. There were too few patricians left to be exclusive. 
 
 * Book I. 
 
ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 343 
 
 Even as early as Caesar's time, the armies were raised from the 
 North of the Po, and, indeed, mostly North of the Alps — all 
 husky Northern barbarians and many of them blond Aryans. 
 This phenomenon of Northerners soldiering for Southerners is 
 still kept up, for we find Northern soldiers and officers in Spain 
 and Morocco, Irish names are very common in recent Spanish 
 military history.* 
 
 The very early extinction of the invaders and the destruction 
 of life in the high density of population caused by Aryans, are 
 shown by Mr. A. M. Stevens, in an article in the Fortnightly 
 Review, on ''Prevalent Illusions of Roman History." "The 
 nobles were a parcel of crafty intriguers who made and adminis- 
 tered the laws with a view solely to their own interest and ag- 
 grandizement. In the Roman senate every man had his price. 
 The love of gold was the sordid spring of the most brilliant enter- 
 prises of the republic. In this verdict history is unanimous. 
 The plebians have very little more claim upon our consideration, 
 for a more contemptible pack of rascals never sullied the pages 
 of history. The body politic was clogged and hampered by a 
 horde of frivolous and irresponsible citizens, hopelessly aban- 
 doned to ease and amusement. 
 
 Below the plebians were myriads of slaves, who bodily and 
 mentally were equal to their masters, but who had no human 
 rights, and were tortured, murdered, and outraged at will. In 
 war the Romans were past masters in methods of barbarism. 
 Their constant study was what Gibbon calls the art of destroying 
 the human species. Their voracious appetites refused to be 
 satisfied by war and conquest for a political opponent was inva- 
 riably regarded as an enemy and pursued with bloody and im- 
 placable ferocity." 
 
 This is not the picture of an Aryan civilization but of a lower 
 race in possession of a civilization thrust upon them. It is too 
 high for them to keep up, and it is decaying. Even at the pres- 
 ent day Lombroso has called attention to the fact that one-fifth 
 of Italians are little better than savages. They are probably 
 modern survivals of the paleolithic predecessors of neolithic 
 
 * "A more serious regard was paid to the essential merit of age, strength 
 and military stature. In all levies, a just preference was given to the climates 
 of the North over those of the South" (p. 11, Vol. 1. Gibbon's "Rome"). 
 
344 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 man, and have never been able to advance in such a mild cli- 
 mate. They became the lower class as soon as a belated brainier 
 upper class arrived from the North, and they have remained the 
 lower class ever since. 
 
 INDIAN ARYANS 
 
 Prof. H. Oldenherg^ says that the immigrants into India who 
 called themselves Aryans were fair skinned, and the natives 
 whom they conquered were dark people, " unbelievers that pro- 
 pitiate not the Gods." '' It was the period of migrations, of end- 
 less turbulent feuds among small unsettled tribes with their 
 nobles and priests; people fought for pastures, and cows and 
 arable land." There were no cities, the Aryans building these 
 later. They made the beginnings of the great old Vedic poemsf 
 very early before they had overrun India or reached the Ganges, 
 for the Indus was called their ''mother stream," and this great 
 beginning was all made before they knew how to write, and all 
 their poetry was orally transmitted. They learned writing from 
 Semites, as did their cousins who wandered into Greece. The 
 oldest of the Vedas give internal evidence that they were com- 
 posed by military chieftains or conquerors — a parallel case to 
 the Homeric poems. The later Vedas were composed by priests. 
 
 The Semites had entered India centuries or millenniums before 
 the Aryans, but their writing was so crude that it was used only 
 for short memoranda, perhaps business notes, never for books. 
 Even the Buddhists, of 400 B.C., had no literature or manu- 
 scripts. The monks carried on their knowledge by oral tradition 
 only. Their scholars were "rich in hearing," not rich in reading 
 or "well read," They learned from each other and purely by 
 memory, carrying back and forth between different monasteries 
 the formulae for prayers and confessions. 
 
 It is significant that this very earliest literature — the Rig 
 Veda — shows a decay. The authors were elaborating the ideas 
 of the rude, brainy, blond invader. Perhaps, indeed, some of 
 them were the Semitic or Turanian types which occupied the 
 land. By the time of Buddha the literature shows such degen- 
 eration that we cannot escape the conclusion that the Aryan 
 * "Ancient India," Open Court Pub. Co. t "Rig Veda." 
 
ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 345 
 
 originators of the thoughts were dead or that their descendants 
 were half-breeds — Eurasians. Our scholars are not yet deter- 
 mined how much has been inserted into the Rig Veda. It is a 
 problem they are now working upon, but sufficient is known 
 already to give us a much clearer idea of the life of these savage 
 Teutons of India than Tacitus has given us of their blood rela- 
 tives, the barbarians of Germania. They were blond conquer- 
 ing shepherd chieftains, brainy men, with a sternly practical 
 religion which is closely related to Northern European religions, 
 but more primitive because Northern religions evolved consid- 
 erably after the Sanskrit speakers left. Even the Rig Veda 
 shows that there was a great evolution to noble and high forms, 
 and indicates a very brainy people. It was a pity they did not 
 survive longer — a few centuries, perhaps a few generations, 
 ended them. Their younger brethren who later went to the 
 better climate of Greece, survived much longer and evolved a 
 higher religion. 
 
 The Eastern migrants hesitated a long time on the Iranian 
 plateau before they were numerous enough to go through the 
 passes into India, and in this resting period they evolved much 
 of their philosophy, so that there is a close relation between the 
 religion of the Veda and that of Zoroaster. The Iranian spiritual 
 ruler was Ahura Mazda or Ormuzd, the Indian became Varuna, 
 and neither can be traced to Greece. Oldenherg says, " Faith in 
 their chief protector of the right, extends backward into the 
 epoch when the ancestors of the Indians still formed one people 
 with the ancestors of the Iranians, as they hesitated on the thresh- 
 old of the Indian peninsula." 
 
 "The tribes who had originally settled as shepherds in the 
 northwest corner of the peninsula, and who were still close to 
 the gates by which they had shortly before entered India, had, 
 in the meantime, penetrated still fm'ther. Having taken pos- 
 session of a broad domain stretching down the Ganges, the 
 period of migration and of conquest over the obscure aborigines 
 is over. Cities have long since risen in the midst of the villages 
 in which had lived the herd owners of the older time — some of 
 them were great municipalities, seats of all the commotion and 
 activity of splendid despotic Oriental courts, where commerce 
 
346 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 and manufactures are highly developed, where life receives zest 
 from a voluptuously refined luxury, and where have become 
 established sharp social differentiations of rich and poor, master 
 and slave" (Oornill). 
 
 The first evidence of Aryans given to us by Semitic history 
 refers to the Northern Elamites who, eventually, overthrew the 
 Semitic Assyrian government. Among them were tall, slender 
 types with straight nose, blue eyes, and fair hair — independent 
 mountaineers from beyond Susiana, and relatives of the Medes 
 and Persians "that call themselves Aryans." It is to be noted 
 that residence in these cold mountains permits survival of blond 
 types which perish in the lowlands. Later came the wars with 
 the Medes and Persians from the plateau of Iran to the East and 
 North of the Mesopotamian plains. They must have been in 
 this plateau some time to have built up those strong kingdoms. 
 They were undoubtedly very rude men when they arrived. For 
 centuries they were as little able to overrun the strong Semitic 
 kingdoms of these Southern plains as the Germans were able to 
 enter the Roman Empire of the first Caesars. It was a very long 
 resting time, for some branches had poured down the Eastern 
 passes into India a long time before — several centuries prior to 
 the first eruption of the Medes through the Western passes into 
 Assyria, in 606 b.c. The like eruption of the Persians under 
 Cyrus into Babylonia was in 538 b.c, after first destroying the 
 Median kingdom twelve years before. In this long time they 
 developed a high civilization from that rude form shown by the 
 Rig Veda. It is interesting to note that the Babylonian Semites 
 built the great Median wall from the Tigris to the Euphrates, to 
 keep out these rude Northerners, and the Chinese built their 
 wall for an identical purpose. 
 
 Aryan influences were carried to India a second time by 
 the conquests of Alexander, and lasted some time. Indeed, a 
 Greek king, Menander, ruled over Northwestern India about 
 100 B.C. Then there came another long intermission in which 
 the civilizations drifted back to lower forms about on a par with 
 the pre-Aryan Mediterranean cultures. India remained in this 
 condition for sixteen centuries until Aryan influences for the 
 last time were brought in by the Dutch and French and English. 
 
ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 347 
 
 A new civilization is now being thrust upon peoples wholly una- 
 ble to support it unaided, so that if Europeans were to withdraw, 
 India would relapse, and in fifty years England would scarcely 
 be a memory as described so well by Meredith Townsend in his 
 book, "Asia and Europe." 
 
 MATHEMATICS 
 
 The history of mathematics points to the fact that the earliest 
 civilized peoples who were Turanian or Semitic were not nearly 
 as high intellectually as the later Aryan waves which went south. 
 The first extensive mathematical treatise was that of the Egyp- 
 tian Ahmes, somewhere between 1700 and 2000 b.c, and he 
 seems merely to have compiled from earlier works. It was a 
 very low grade of arithmetic, mostly tables of experiments in 
 numbers, its highest point being the theory of arithmetical pro- 
 gression. Though he solved linear algebraic equations of one 
 unknown and found the area of a circle to be eight-ninths of the 
 enclosing square, yet he made errors in geometry (area of isosceles 
 triangle — base X by one-half of the equal sides), and could not 
 extract the square root. Then came a dark age, for there were 
 no further mathematical discoveries in Egypt for over 1000 
 years. Perhaps the people who made the prior discoveries were 
 all dead. It was the next wave from the North which took it 
 up — the Greeks of the seventh century b.c, who had been in 
 Greece only a few centm'ies as a Baltic aristocracy. They went 
 to Egypt and other countries to learn mathematics as it existed, 
 and then they developed the science wonderfully in the hands of 
 Pythagoras, Aristotle, Euclid, Zeno and greatest of all — Archi- 
 medes. Then this race died and there was little advance for 
 another thousand years or so, until still later peoples from the 
 Baltic took up the matter. Indeed, it was 2000 years after the 
 Greek advances, that conic sections were thought out. Then 
 came Kepler, Newton and other Northerners to push the science 
 to its present development. 
 
 RELIGION 
 
 It is an orthodox article of faith among scholars that we are 
 indebted to the Semitic races for the great religions of the world, 
 
348 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 but there are good grounds for believing that they are the pro- 
 ductions of Aryan migrants to Asia. Even the idea of God may 
 have had a Northern origin, for Norsemen believed in God and, 
 unlettered as they were, their philosophy was superior to that 
 of the Greeks. These Northern ideas were carried with them 
 wherever they went. 
 
 Now we have shown that the great outburst of Aryan intel- 
 lectual and literary life in Greece, antedated the Indian by fully 
 two centuries or more, and it is astounding that scholars still 
 persist in asserting that Aryan philosophical ideas common to 
 all Aryan branches, should have originated in India and traveled 
 westward to Greece. It is more probable, indeed, it is true, 
 that there were many minor waves in that tremendous flood of 
 Aryans which poured south in Europe beginning prior to 1500 
 B.C., all of one blood, and all thinking similar thoughts. It is 
 not at all surprising that the wave which traveled all the way 
 to India, Ceylon, and perhaps Java or even Borneo, should have 
 written down the same philosophy as the wave which stopped in 
 Greece. In his work on ''The Philosophy of Ancient India," 
 Prof. Richard Garbe, University of Tuebingen, while believing 
 that the three higher castes were Aryan and only the lowest or 
 Cudras were non-Aryan subjugated aborigines, says, "this much 
 is established, that the greatest intellectual performances, or 
 rather almost all the performances of significance for mankind, 
 in India, have been achieved by men of the warrior caste." 
 None of it originated in the priestly caste. As the warriors are 
 without the slightest doubt the invading Aryans, we can well 
 see how much of the intellectual wealth of India, including 
 Brahmanism, is due to this Aryan immigration. 
 
 It is remarkable what a large number of Buddhist ideas are 
 identically the same as those found in the Christian canon.* 
 Some of the stories, proverbs and parables of the New Testa- 
 ment seem to be copied from Indian literature. Indeed, India 
 was a proper atmosphere for the origin of that altruistic Budd- 
 hism so parallel to the altruism of Jesus Christ. Cornill thinks 
 these are cases of parallel evolution wholly disconnected, and 
 does not think that Buddhist envoys necessarily carried their 
 * Car us' "Buddhism and Its Ckristian Critics." 
 
ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 349 
 
 ideas to Greece, the doctrines of Pythagoras, for instance, nor to 
 Alexandria and Antioch, to be later incorporated into the Gos- 
 pels. There is no reasonable doubt that Aryan ideas flooded 
 into Palestine from the North, West and East. Aryan Per- 
 sian influences were of course enormous, for it was the Per- 
 sian who released the Hebrews from Babylonic captivity and 
 sent Ezra back to evolve the new Jewish religion, and this was, 
 by the way, at the exact time of Buddha and the outburst of intel- 
 lectual life in India. Then, after the Persian Aryan influence, 
 came the long reign of Aryan Greek influences brought into 
 Palestine by Alexander and his successors. Indeed, the great 
 sect of Sadducees was permeated with Aryan Greek ideas and 
 openly tried to HeUenize Judea in opposition to the conservative 
 Pharisees, who were trying to retain a pure Jewish theology. In 
 addition there was a constant intercourse between Jews and the 
 whole civilized world, for not only were Jewish merchant colo- 
 nies and Jewish synagogues in existence all the way from Spain 
 to India, but they were near the great commercial route used by 
 oriental traders. There were Buddhist missionaries carrying 
 Aryan ideas throughout all Southern Asia long before Christ 
 was born. Gunhel (The Legends of Genesis) mentions the par- 
 allelism between the stories of Genesis and similar ones in Greek 
 mythology as though they had a common origin. 
 
 Prof. John P. Mahaffy's new work on " The Silver Age of the 
 Greek World" is devoted to this matter of the tremendous 
 extent of the Aryan influence upon the whole Semitic belt from 
 Gibraltar to India. Curiously enough. Prof. Arthur Lloyd, of 
 Tokyo, has made the discovery that the classic which forms the 
 basis of Japanese Buddhism ''was written in Alexandria in the 
 first century by a man of India saturated with Alexandrian 
 philosophy, phraseology and ideas." 
 
 It is known that the Christianity of the first and second cen- 
 turies, and that of St. Paul were entirely different from the teach- 
 ings of Christ. The four Gospels were written long after the 
 Pauline epistles and are the crystallization of the thoughts and 
 traditions among the poor and ignorant Semitic and Turanian 
 peoples of Asia and Southern Europe, which at that time had 
 been under Aryan influences for centuries. One of these Gos- 
 
350 EXPANSION OF RACES -^ 
 
 pels at least is positively known to have been written by a Greek 
 scholar, who had no doubt collected and arrayed scraps of manu- 
 scripts, copies of those used by the other compilers, so that 
 identical verses appear in all four Gospels. In his book entitled 
 "The Influence of Greek Ideas and Usages Upon the Christian 
 Church," the late Rev. Dr. Edwin Hatch says: "I venture to 
 claim that a large part of what are sometimes called Christian 
 doctrines are in reality Greek theories, changed in form and 
 color by the influence of primitive Christianity, but in their 
 essence Greek still." Paul was the apostle to the Gentiles 
 because he was a ''Hellenist from the beginning," and he was 
 strongly antagonized by the Semitic disciples in Jerusalem. 
 
 It has recently been stated that Zoroaster's* teachings had 
 " taken deep root in Iran when the Jews were carried into cap- 
 tivity in Babylon," and that he is responsible for an enormous 
 influence on both Judaism and Christianity. He stands as the 
 type of the oldest laws of the Medes and Persians, and from 
 this time the history of Asian culture is merely that of the 
 modification of Aiyan religious ideas. 
 
 No wonder, then, that Christianity had to travel out of the 
 country and settle among the Aryans of Europe — blood relatives 
 of the peoples who originated the basic ideas. It was a parallel 
 case to Buddhism, which was a Protestant form of Brahmanism 
 in a sense, and Buddhism was driven out of its birthplace. It 
 was exterminated by a series of persecutions so severe as to 
 make the Christian persecutions of later date appear mild in 
 comparison. These two great Aryan religions, then, were not 
 acceptable to the Semitic ruling elements in Asia after the 
 Aryan originators were dead. The whole country later reverted 
 to lower religions — Mohammedanism and Brahmanism. 
 
 The point is not exactly that Christianity is a form of Budd- 
 hism taught by Buddhist missionaries in Western Asia, as 
 some scholars now think, even going to the extreme as to 
 teach that Christ himself was a Buddhist convert, but that 
 both religions are the crystallization of Aryan ideas, carried to 
 Asia or originated in Asia by Aryan immigrants. There is a 
 tradition that Christ spent many years in a Buddhist monas- 
 
 * 660-583 B.C. 
 
ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 351 
 
 tery during that period of his life of which we have absolutely 
 no records. 
 
 Andrew D. White* mentions several facts and quotes several 
 authorities, which leave little doubt that there had been a pro- 
 found influence on Israel from Persia — many religious ideas 
 having been copied from a land under Aryan control. It must 
 be remembered the Judaism, Zoroasteranism, and Buddhism 
 all arose at the same time and all under Aryan control. 
 
 The evidences of Aryan influences in primitive Christianity 
 are so strong that Prof. Paul Hawpt, of Johns Hopkins Univer- 
 sity, has even taken the ground that Jesus himself was an Aryan 
 of Galilee which had been largely colonized by Aryans after the 
 Assyrian conquest and then Judaized by Aristohulus, the king 
 of the Jews. Nevertheless, there is no sure evidence of the sur- 
 vival of Aryans in Asia at this date. 
 
 Glaciers carry along huge bowlders torn from the bedrock, 
 and deposit them in the terminal moraine as the ice disappears. 
 So these streams of men carried along huge intellectual bowlders, 
 depositing them as intellectual terminal moraines wherever the 
 race disappeared. The bowlders of widely separated moraines 
 may be identical because torn from the same area, and the intel- 
 lectual remains of Aryan streams are identical because taken 
 from the same place — Northwestern Europe — though we find 
 them widely distributed, from India to the Pillars of Hercules. 
 For instance, there are a host of similarities between the ancient 
 Romans and the ancient Irish Celts of the same period. This 
 does not indicate that one was derived from the other, but from 
 the same source. 
 
 The number of people on earth who have been thus influenced 
 by Aryan religious ideas is remarkable. Christianity claims 
 twenty-six per cent., Buddahism forty, Brahmanism thirteen.! 
 To this we must add twelve per cent, for Mohammedanism, 
 which actually accepts Christ as a prophet, so that over ninety 
 per cent, of the earth's population has accepted some Aryan 
 philosophy. Since Buddhism must have also influenced the 
 native religions of China and Japan, the above estimate is weU 
 within the truth. 
 * Popular Science Monthly, October, 1895. t Rhys David's "Buddhism." 
 
352 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 MODIFICATIONS OF ARYAN RELIGIONS 
 
 The most curious result of modern ethnology is the discovery 
 that though men change languages easily, they rarely change 
 religions, which are strictly separated according to race and 
 brain development, Aryans cannot become Mohammedans. 
 The self-willed, free, and contentious Teuton is Protestant 
 wherever he goes, Scandinavia, Lowlands of Scotland, Ulster, 
 Holland, North Germany, Iceland and Burgundian Cantons of 
 Switzerland. There we find the long-headed type of skull, but 
 wherever we find Asiatic intruders, the broad-headed races, 
 there is Catholicism, with its submission and resignation — Bel- 
 gians, South Germans, East and South Cantons of Switzerland, 
 Bohemia, France, Alsace, Galway and Kerry, and Russia. The 
 Gauls had a pope when Ccesar visited them. In like manner 
 Roman Catholicism was evolved by Semitic types and is per- 
 fectly adapted to the dark long-headed Mediterranean races, so 
 that Italy, Spain, Greece cannot become Protestant nor Sweden 
 Catholic, but England accepts a compromise. Savages accept 
 any hybrid religion embodying their own superstitions, as our 
 negro and the Abyssinian. Religion changes by race, and reli- 
 gious wars are always race wars. Missionary efforts are, there- 
 fore, futile except to force Christianity on lower races which 
 are to be henceforth immersed in a civilized community. Other- 
 wise the race simply accepts the religion it can understand, 
 which is always in accordance with the civilization it can evolve 
 of its own efforts, savagery with fetishism, barbarous peoples 
 with Mohammedanism and Brahmanism, while Christianity in 
 the highest races is interpreted entirely according to the race's 
 mental level. Hence, the Teutonic race cannot understand 
 Mediterranean Catholicism nor Italians understand Protestant- 
 ism. The Filipinos have accepted the Mediterranean form of 
 Catholicism, its outward symbols and ceremonies being identi- 
 cally the same, but they have injected into it some of their won- 
 derful old religion and folklore so that it really is a new religion 
 as distinct as the Christianity of Abyssinia. They are perfectly 
 satisfied, perfectly submissive to their own priests, and it seems 
 
ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 353 
 
 useless to expect them to change. They are probably as surely 
 Catholic for all time as the Mediterranean States. Some of 
 them who belong to our Protestant churches also go to mass, 
 and invariably run to the priests for christenings, marriages 
 and funerals — ^for to their mind none other are legal. For fifteen 
 centuries Christian missionaries have actively labored to convert 
 the Chinese, and we still devote to this impossible task millions 
 which might go to the uplifting of our urban barbarians at home. 
 Confucian, Buddhist and Mohammedan doctrines have likewise 
 been injected into this inert mass only to decay, and there sur- 
 vives over all the primitive beliefs existing before gods were 
 personified. The Emperor yearly worshiped and sacrificed in 
 the old faith at the altars in the Temple of Heaven — the oldest 
 religion in a civilized land. 
 
 Finally, since the mass of Aryans are blonds, while the Med- 
 iterraneans and Asiatics are brunet, as a result of natural selec- 
 tion in their dark and light countries respectively, we have a 
 clear explanation of why it is, that in our Protestant churches, 
 the communicants tend to be blonds, but in the Catholic (Roman 
 or Greek) churches, Jewish synagogues, and Mohammedan 
 mosques, they are brunet. Indeed, some Protestant congre- 
 gations are almost wholly blond. 
 
 ARYAN RULERS 
 
 The descriptions we have already given of the migrations of 
 the blond Slavs, Celts and Teutons, should leave no doubt in 
 our minds that in all Europe, ever since the bronze age, Aryan 
 civilizations have been built up by blond Northern men who 
 have constituted themselves a warrior class or aristocracy. The 
 conditions in Russia, and Central Europe are fundamentally the 
 same as in ancient India. The German aristocracy is almost 
 wholly built up of the warrior class, and no "gentle" born man 
 dared to take up any other calling than that of killing lower 
 races or ruling them. Only recently German conditions have 
 begun to change on account of her growing dependence upon 
 home industries and trade. 
 
 What we desire to emphasize now is the fact that Aryan ideas 
 
354 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 and brains have been the guiding ones in Europe for a long time. 
 It does not mean that all the armies used by the Aryan con- 
 querors were composed of Aryans — far from it! Aryan leaders 
 use any race they find at hand — negro regiments here, Chinese 
 there, Hindus elsewhere, and so on. Russian Aryans used 
 Asiatics almost exclusively in Manchuria, and perhaps the Sans- 
 krit Aryans did the same to a large extent in India. Sallust, 
 writing of the North African peoples, makes of Hercules a leader 
 of an army in Spain composed of many peoples — Medes, Persians, 
 Armenians and others. 
 
 We also wish to call attention to the fact that the upper 
 classes in every part of Europe, from pre-history to the present, 
 are distinctly blonder than the peasantry. It is exactly as 
 though this upper layer had more recently flowed down from the 
 North, and stayed on top by reason of its brains. Consequently, 
 the peasantry almost invariably associate rulers, fairies and gods 
 with blondness. Homer's gods and men were frequently fair. 
 Jesus is nearly always a blond, and so is Venus, though some- 
 times given dark eyes. Milton's Eve was blond. Greek sculp- 
 tors gilded the hair of statues, and Greek and Roman women 
 bleached their hair to imitate the upper crust. Ripley and 
 Havelock Ellis mention scores of other instances of the elevation 
 of blondness which shows it to be universal that every race of 
 man looked up to blonder rulers from the North. Even in Nor- 
 way, in ancient times, the yarl was whiter than the churl, and 
 ancient Greek and Etruscan decorations show the same dis- 
 tinction. It is even found in modern Japan. 
 
 As we have conclusively proved in the work on "The Effects 
 of Tropical Light on White Men,"* why the center of blondness 
 in the world is in Norway, it is quite evident that these Northern 
 types are the ones which have constantly drifted South, to be- 
 come the upper layers of society as rulers and warriors. This 
 organization of Europe is going on all the time, for the Southern 
 drift is perpetual — ^it is a drift like a glacier, always melting 
 because entering climates too warm and too light. Like a gla- 
 cier, too, it mercilessly grinds the lower layers upon which it 
 moves — the Alpine and Mediterranean types. 
 
 * Rebman & Co., Publishers. 
 
ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 355 
 
 Some specimens constantly drift as far as Italy and Spain and 
 help to uphold Aryan civilization as long as they last. To be 
 sm*e, the Mediterranean type produces a few men of wonderful 
 ability, exceptional variations, but without the aid from North- 
 ern types among them, the Aryan civilization of the South could 
 not sustain itself. Northern brains are keeping Europe Aryan- 
 ized, and even recently the Greeks sent North for a Danish king, 
 who was really forced on them, and we were on the point of nomi- 
 nating for the Presidency the son of a Scandinavian immigrant. 
 
 The drift which carried Slav Aryans into Russia as a ruling 
 element only to die out, is continuing, but they speak German 
 now. Recent reports show that of the 13,000,000 urban resi- 
 dents, 7,000,000 are German, who control much of the trade 
 and manufacturing, own nearly two per cent, of the land, and 
 are really upholding Aryan civilization in an Asiatic environ- 
 ment. They are percolating into governmental employ because 
 so trustworthy. 
 
 Gustave le Bon asserts that the South American Republics are 
 kept from absolute anarchy now by the Aryan foreigners living 
 there, that is — Americans, Englishmen and Germans. Valpa- 
 raiso is an English city, and Chili would collapse if its foreigners 
 were withdrawn. Though the Argentine Republic has 4,000,000 
 natives of Spanish origin, there is a foreigner at the head of every 
 important industry. This is in marked contrast to Venezuela, 
 where the natives are ruining the land. The only decent Cen- 
 tral American repubhc is managed by Europeans. 
 
 HALF-CASTES 
 
 The position of half-castes is invariably between the two 
 parent races, and is due to this difference in intelligence which 
 separates races the world over. The Mulatto, Mestizo or Eura- 
 sian is higher than his lower parent, and utterly below the higher. 
 Our educated mulatto is unable to compete with whites, and 
 eventually seeks employment in his mental grade. As lawyers 
 they are generally pettifoggers and childish; as physicians, 
 worthless, and in all other professional positions they are pushed 
 to the wall when they must compete with whites. Physically 
 
356 EXPANSION OF EACES 
 
 unable to compete with brainier white mechanics, there is noth- 
 ing left but unskilled labor and household duties. 
 
 Our mulatto and quadroon are on the same mental plane as 
 the Spanish mestizo of half or quarter Malay blood. Each has an 
 emotional ancestor (negro or Spaniard) and each has a more 
 phlegmatic one. Each is an average between his two ancestors. 
 The mulatto is livelier and more emotional than his white father, 
 and the mestizo more lively than his Malay mother. Each is 
 quieter and less emotional than his other parent (negro or 
 Spaniard). When we find a Filipino who talks much or is lively 
 in his sports or actions he is invariably a Spanish mestizo. The 
 mestizo can absorb the same education as the mulatto, and each 
 is capable of much more than the negro or Malay. Occasionally, 
 there arises by inheritance from an exceptionally brainy ancestor, 
 a more brilliant and able mestizo or mulatto — a Rizal or Booker 
 Washington — and now and then there may be a very able man 
 in each half-breed race in every profession. There are very able 
 quadroon and octoroon professional men in our South, and there 
 are very able one-quarter or one-eighth breeds in the Philippines, 
 but in each case there is but one-quarter or one-eighth of the 
 lower type. Yet these types are very rare, and from their very 
 prominence give us a false idea as to the pure blood races. One 
 of the men who has filled much of the public eye, as a Filipino, is 
 almost pure Spanish. Our mulattoes and quadroons will not 
 associate with the black negro because of his inferiority, and yet 
 the mulatto complains that he himself is treated as an inferior 
 by the whites. In the Philippines the mestizos look down upon 
 the pure blood Malays as an inferior race, calling them Indios, 
 and yet complain that the Spaniards always treated the mestizo 
 as an inferior race. 
 
 The difference between the two hybrid types is that of envi- 
 ronment. The mulatto is submerged in a numerically superior 
 population and through lack of abilities is forced to the wall in 
 the struggle for existence. In the Philippines the mestizo has 
 no competitors and therefore rises to the top as a ruler. They 
 are like the half-breed Indians of our Northwest and Canada, 
 leading types in an Indian population. The same conditions exist 
 among the half-breed Dutch in Java and the Eurasians of India. 
 
ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 357 
 
 From the variation among all white races, it is evident that 
 we have many low types of pure white at home, who, though 
 superior to savage Malays, are much inferior to the better class 
 of mestizo. Indeed, many of the mestizo insurgent officers, 
 have, by their actions, shamed the "civilized" types which dis- 
 tinguished themselves in the capture of Peking in 1860 and 1900. 
 The cruelties of other insurgent officers showed the Malay blood. 
 
 Stephen Bonsai, speaking of the Filipino University of Santo 
 Tomas, founded in 1620, says*: "It must be admitted that in 
 300 years not a single pure-blooded Filipino of the thousands 
 that they have graduated, has distinguished himself or left a 
 considerable name in any walk of life. Why is this? Some of 
 the Friars told me once that their educational efforts had failed 
 because of the invincible ' passivity ' of the Indian. ' Luna, the 
 artist,' said one of these really distinguished teachers, 'had more 
 Spanish and more Chinese blood in his veins than Indian. Rizal 
 was probably half Japanese, he certainly was very little Tagal, 
 and Lucban, who has given so much trouble in Samar, is a mix- 
 ture of all races. Out of the thousands and tens of thousands 
 of pure-blooded Tagals and Visayans we have nursed through 
 the University, we have only succeeded in producing a number 
 of fairly good apothecaries and a notary or two'" — and they 
 have had more matriculates than Harvard in three centuries. 
 Again in speaking of the work of the Friars as managers: "The 
 parish priest was recognized as inspector of all schools within his 
 parish until 1893, when, by the municipal or township act, the 
 control of the schools passed entirely into the hands of the mu- 
 nicipal officers. Men as hostile to Spanish dominion as Agui- 
 naldo were installed as teachers, and the schools became the hot- 
 beds of the Separist movement. There is much evidence to 
 show that from this time the attendance at the schools dimin- 
 ished, and the character of the education received by the children 
 deteriorated. It could hardly be otherwise when not seldom 
 there was not a single member of the school board, composed of 
 the municipal officers, who could read or write." 
 
 How nearly identical to the Philippine conditions is that of 
 the negro as to brain work and leadership, is shown by the fol- 
 
 * North American Review, October, 1902. 
 
358 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 lowing quotation from G. T. Winston, President of the North 
 Carolina College of Agriculture*: "Nearly all the leaders of 
 the negro race, both during slavery and since, have been mulat- 
 toes; and the two really great men credited to the negro race in 
 the United States have been the sons of white fathers, and 
 strongly marked by the mental and moral qualities of the white 
 race. The mulatto is quicker, brighter, and more easily refined 
 than the negro. There is a general opinion among Southern 
 people that he is inferior morally; but I believe that his only 
 inferiority is physical and vital. It cannot be denied that the 
 negro race has been very greatly elevated by its mulatto mem- 
 bers. Indeed, if you strike from its records all that mulattoes 
 have said and done, little would be left. Wherever work re- 
 quiring refinement, extra intelligence and executive ability is 
 performed, you will find it usually directed by mulattoes." 
 
 It is not at all surprising that many, if not the most, of the 
 faculty in Booker Washington's school at Tuskagee, Alabama, are 
 mixed bloods, nor that the negro exhibit at the Jamestown Expo- 
 sition was the product of mixed bloods almost exclusively, though 
 there were some negroes among the mechanics and laborers. 
 
 The Cuban mulatto is on the same mental plane as our mulatto 
 and mestizo, but in a curious midway social and ethnic position. 
 He has a Spanish father like a mestizo and a negro mother like 
 our mulatto, and is, therefore unlike either of these other half- 
 breeds. He is neither submerged in a higher type as our mulatto 
 is, nor floating on a lower type as the Filipino mestizo does, but 
 occupies a distinct social and political position of his own be- 
 tween the two layers. He has done some good work and is a 
 strong political factor, and one to be reckoned with in all Cuban 
 affairs — a leader of the lower Cuban types, though needing the 
 guidance of the upper layer. 
 
 We can now see that the same law applies to all races on 
 earth. When two or more jointly occupy a place the higher 
 invariably becomes the guide and ruler — the aristocracy. The 
 Semites are an upper class to Turanians, the Aryan is always an 
 aristocrat to the Semite. Mixing or the production of a homo- 
 geneous mass is unnatural, never has occurred and never will. 
 *"Race Problems," McClure's, p. 108. 
 
ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 359 
 
 Every now and then some writer asserts that there never was 
 an Aryan race, and that the whole matter is a myth. The latest 
 to scout the Aryan is Jean Finot, editor of La Revue. These men 
 have curiously little on which to base their opinions, but are 
 bewildered by the widespread of Aryan ideas in the world. An 
 Aryan language invariably drowns out those with which it 
 comes into competition, and the Aryan dialect, which has under- 
 gone the greatest evolution, by reason of its superiority, is dis- 
 placing all others 
 
 ARYAN LANGUAGES 
 
 Mr. E. H. Bahhitt predicts* that within a century English will 
 be the vernacular of twenty-five per cent, of the people of the 
 world, and will be read by fifty per cent. Even now seventy- 
 five per cent, of mail matter is addressed in English. More than 
 half of the world's newspapers are in English, and as these have 
 the largest circulation perhaps three-quarters of the world's 
 newspaper reading is done in English. It required brains to 
 evolve these languages, and the brains which did it are assuming 
 control. Moreover, it is not probable that any artificial language 
 like Esperanto can possibly displace a language which has 
 evolved naturally and survives by reason of its superiority. 
 
 There is, then, a perfect explanation for the modern control 
 of the world from the Northwest of Europe. The Dutch already 
 rule as much area as the continent of Europe itself. The English 
 control one-fifth of the globe, and are causing dense masses of 
 lower races to exist. Of the 200,000,000 Mohammedans, 124,- 
 000,000 are under Christian control, and if that control would 
 end the Mohammedans would diminish. It is said that the 
 Latin races, which numbered 55,000,000 in 1800, are about 
 90,000,000 now, while the Aryan nations have increased from 
 about 43,000,000 to over 200,000,000— an increase due solely to 
 their commensal relationship to the rest of the world where they 
 have built up Aryan civilizations and increased the food supply. 
 The original meaning of the word is prophetic of the last "noble," 
 "excellent," "honorable," "lord of the soil" and the rulers 
 are from Erin as well from Iran and Arya. 
 
 * The World's Work, February, 1908. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII 
 
 ARYAN DEMOCRACIES AND THEIR RELATION TO 
 LOWER RACES 
 
 DEMOCRACY — THE WILL OF THE PEOPLE GOVERNS KINGS — MODERN 
 DEMOCRACY — ARISTOCRACIES — ARISTOCRATIC DEMOCRACIES — 
 MUTUAL AID. 
 
 DEMOCRACY 
 
 The future establishment of Aryan civilization in every nook 
 and corner of the earth can now be safely predicted. It is even 
 percolating into China. But their is a curious paradox which 
 must be cleared up. Aryans are intensely democratic among 
 themselves, yet always aristocratic in their contacts with lower 
 races. This aloofness of the guiding, brainy race from the 
 guided types is an instinct due to natural selection during its 
 evolution, but it has become an instrument for the mutual aid 
 now between all types. 
 
 In the first place, we must explain what democracy really is, as 
 the word has been misunderstood. We will define sovereignty 
 as the ownership of a corporation; the stockholders of a rail- 
 road, for instance, are the citizens of that little government, and 
 are on an exact equality, that is, each share has a vote. Now, 
 all the citizens of the social corporation called a nation do not 
 possess a share of its sovereignty because they are not all stock- 
 holders, and hence, we find that in no country are all the citi- 
 zens voters. We formerly excluded from the franchise every 
 one who was not able to do his share of protecting it in war — 
 children, women, the aged, insane, criminals, etc. Other nations 
 exclude certain lower races which have been conquered and 
 which, in the higher civilization thrust upon them, have increased 
 much more in numbers than they would if they had not been 
 conquered. The 6,000,000 or 7,000,000 Malays in the Philip- 
 
 360 
 
ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 361 
 
 pines never did and never could exercise the powers of sov- 
 ereignty, though they might in a Malay government of low 
 form. They would not be in existence were it not for the in- 
 creased population due to the high civilization forced on the 
 country by the Spanish government. Naturally, then, they 
 could have no share in the government to which they owe their 
 creation, for if they owned it, the civilization would decay, 
 population decrease, and they themselves die. Unless ruled, 
 they cannot exist. 
 
 A pure democracy or a government by all the people of a 
 nation never existed; the nearest approximations were the 
 ancient homogeneous Teutonic villages where all the males were 
 young and on an equality, the old and feeble being killed off. 
 Everywhere else, what might have been called democracies, 
 have invariably been aristocracies or oligarchies, where the 
 sovereignty resided n a minority or a few, the bulk of the peo- 
 ple not even being citizens, but like resident aliens, or if called 
 citizens, did not possess a share of the sovereignty. Hence, a 
 democracy is a government by a part, often the minority, of 
 the people. They make their laws directly in the ''folkmoot" 
 or "town meeting" — a du'ect democracy — or, if very numerous 
 by representatives — a representative democracy. Their will is 
 executed by a chief, who may be selected for a short term or for 
 life, or by hereditary descent from one who was directly elected. 
 The latter type, though called a limited monarchy or govern- 
 ment by one man, is a true democracy, as much as a republic in 
 which the executive is elected for a short term. 
 
 THE WILL OF THE PEOPLE GOVERNS KINGS 
 
 The election of a king was an Aryan custom in all of the 
 early branches of the race. In the Vedic literature he is the 
 raj an always mentioned as elected, and there is never any men- 
 tion in these times of an hereditary descent to the son. The 
 king or raj an became in time of war the satpati or leader in the 
 field. From raj an we see the relationship to the Latin rex, 
 Gothic reiks, and the final syllable in Orgetorix, Vercingitorix, 
 Theodoric and Alaric. Ancient Teutons always killed a leader 
 
362 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 who assumed a kingly command with a view of possessing it for 
 life. They were the only ones who could confer lifelong power. 
 Modern Englishmen did the same when Charles assumed more 
 than they gave him. Ancient Teutons and Celts invariably 
 deposed a king who became inefficient. It was too dangerous 
 to have any but a good leader. In 1327 the people represented 
 in Parliament deposed Edward II, Sir Edward Trussel bearing 
 the message, "We will hereafter account you as a private per- 
 son, without royal authority." In 1399 Richard II, and later 
 James II, were similarly deposed. The Romans of the Republic 
 did the same, for the Senate, by decree, ordered the magistrate 
 to resign. This right to turn out an unfit chief executive has, 
 then, always been an Aryan characteristic as operative to-day 
 as ever. Where it does not exist by one reason or another the 
 unfit executive is murdered, as in Turkey, Portugal, Russia or 
 Servia — a nefarious custom wholly unsuited to Aryan democ- 
 racy. It has been brought to America by these people — the 
 Czolgosz type — whose ancestors not being Aryans or demo- 
 crats never have known of any other way. 
 
 The framers of our constitution had a lively recollection of 
 the injury which could be done by an unfit executive, such as 
 the crazy George III, and were very sensitive on the point of 
 checking the power of the President. Indeed, it has been as- 
 serted by Mr. Arthur T. Abernethy, of Philadelphia,* that our 
 first President might have become King were it not for pub- 
 lic sentiment. So our President's term was limited to four 
 years to avoid this danger. It may have been an unnecessary 
 worry, for if a President elected for life had dared to assume 
 powers not given to him, the ancient Aryan hereditary rights 
 would have been exerted and he would have been deposed. The 
 murder of Goebel, in Kentucky, was a revival of a primitive 
 savage Aryan legal custom. Ballot-box stuffing and like crimes 
 which reverse the will of the people are, therefore, doubly dan- 
 gerous, as they tend to revive savage methods having no place 
 in civilization. 
 
 Jhering'\ has given a very interesting account of the ancient 
 
 * "Did Washington Aspire to be King?" 
 t "The Evolution of the Aryan." 
 
ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 363 
 
 Aryan customs in electing and deposing kings. The Assembly 
 or "Thing" of the ancient Teutons was composed of all the fight- 
 ing men who always came armed, and gave their consent to the 
 various proposals by clashing together their arms. The election 
 of a king was confirmed by elevating him upon a shield and 
 handing a spear to him. A like custom existed among the 
 Romans. In the Swiss Canton of Unter-Walden, the members 
 of the assembly are still armed — so great is the tenacity of use- 
 less customs which were once necessary. That is, in Ancient 
 Arya, when might made right, only young, vigorous soldiers 
 were voters. Even in Rome as late as the time of Christ — every 
 soldier was a citizen and every citizen a soldier. Citizenship 
 meant that they were conquerors. Modern nobility has the 
 same basis — they are the warrior class. In France all classes 
 are eligible to enter the army, and though there are only 6,000 
 noble families in the 40,000,000 people, yet it is found that one- 
 sixth of the military cadets are of this class, and recently four of 
 the ten honor graduates were nobles. It is heredity. On the 
 other hand, China shows the opposite feeling among the hun- 
 dreds of millions who have always been the conquered class and 
 who now despise the soldier. They have a proverb: "It is 
 better to have no son than one who is a soldier." The bitter- 
 ness of this can be imagined when we think it is the land of ances- 
 tor worship, and to have no son is a calamity. 
 
 The election of the chief executive, duke, earl, rex, king, 
 president, governor, or whatever name we gave him, is the 
 same in principle all the Aryan world over. It has always 
 made hot blood, and fighting ensued as must happen in races 
 of warriors. The elections are occasionally bloody yet, even if 
 we do have the Australian ballot system to protect the weak- 
 lings too feeble to voice their choice openly, as their ancestors 
 did. But the elections of old were so very bloody that they 
 were put off as long as possible by electing the man for life. It 
 was always the "man on horseback," one of great executive 
 ability ; that is, the man who could instantly organize and lead 
 them forth to battle against intruders or to seek more room in 
 their territorial expansion movements. The war lord became 
 king. When the king died, the strife of candidates was really 
 
364 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 civil war, and to prevent it, they finally selected the successor 
 beforehand, had him confirmed by law, and the State seal put 
 on the transaction. He was then next in line, a vice-president. 
 
 Finally, people saw the law of heredity, and it was acknowl- 
 edged that the king's son was more likely to be a good leader 
 and executive than any other man, and he was selected, and thus 
 we secured hereditary executives, who could be trained from 
 infancy in the duties of executing laws which the people made. 
 In order to be sure that sons should be of proper material, the 
 people insisted that their kings should marry into the proper 
 stock, and hence arose that inviolable law that royal marriages 
 to be legal must be of royal blood, a law which has been such an 
 enigma, but which we now see was a result of natural law. 
 Selection has been operative all the time, and we have specialists 
 in executive work, the sole survivors of long lines of able, suc- 
 cessful ancestors, royal personages wholly unable to make a 
 living in any other way, who sink into abject poverty if deprived 
 of their pensions, and who must be supported by the people or 
 they would die. The grants made by parliaments for royalty 
 are not money wasted — not at all! It is money saved, and less 
 expensive than our way of spending millions every four years 
 for election purposes — infinitely less expensive than the blood 
 spent in ancient elections. Thus, the people have actually bred 
 up a species or race of executives by artificial selection, just as 
 ant colonies breed their types of soldiers and workers. The new 
 kings as well as the old must swear "to govern in accordance 
 with the old ways." But in order to survive, the executive in 
 England must not interfere with the law-making representatives, 
 and the only survivors by natural selection are those who will 
 keep hands off. Consequently, in this respect. Great Britain is 
 much more democratic than we are, for we have arranged our 
 Constitution so that the Chief Executive has much weight in 
 law-making. 
 
 As civilization advances we find as a natural evolution, that 
 chief executives know less and less of military matters — they are 
 not of the fighting strength at all. People became crowded and 
 delegated fighting to a portion only, the generals ceased to be 
 rulers, but became instruments of the executive, to do certain 
 
ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 365 
 
 things as best he could. For a long time the war lord, not of 
 royal blood, was supreme in war and above the royal king, and 
 just as the Japanese Shoguns were for 250 years in peace. He 
 finally became subordinate, even in war — a chief of staff we call 
 it. William was forced to let Von Moltke manage the military 
 branch as he saw fit, and always ordered the plans suggested. 
 We have not reached that stage yet, but temporarily we have 
 made the Chief Executive the Commander-in-Chief in war, and 
 have not provided him with a complete staff, but we will, and 
 then we will see the Presidents do as William did — turn over the 
 military plans to the modern representative of the modern War 
 Lord — the general staff composed of many big brains skilled in 
 specialties, because one brain cannot possibly absorb all the 
 details of the modern science of war. 
 
 The division of labor of modern society limits the duties of a 
 king. He has so little to do, indeed, that he requires but little 
 originality. He signs what is put before him and asks no ques- 
 tions. If he thinks he has power to modify the course of events, 
 he is informed that it is easy to get a substitute for him. This 
 is why there have been eminent royalties but little removed 
 from feeble-mindedness. They are the survival of the fittest. 
 A sultan needs more brains than an Aryan king, but even he 
 must submit to popular will sometimes, as in Persia and Turkey, 
 and perhaps Egypt, too. 
 
 The history of the Teutonic peoples shows that they have 
 always been democratic — that is, the sovereignty resided in all 
 the male citizens. As the nation was all of one blood, there was 
 equality, omitting, of course, the slaves taken in war. Hence, 
 the sovereignty was equally divided among the people, and they 
 were all sovereigns. When it became necessary to entrust the 
 execution of their will — that is, the laws — to an executive, and 
 that executive was made hereditary, the idea gradually arose 
 that he and not the people, was the sovereign, and the king as- 
 sumed that he was a sovereign by the divine command of God. 
 It is to be remembered that upon every conquest of England by 
 Roman, Saxon, Dane or Norman, the sovereignty was taken 
 from the people and divided up among the conquerors, so that 
 it became an easy matter for the king to steal it all. The first 
 
366 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 marked break in this condition was the charter of Norman 
 Henry, in 1100; then after Runnymede, in 1215, came the 
 Magna Charta, or acknowledgment by the king that he would 
 share with the nobles. England then became an aristocracy, 
 but its later history is a long and wearisome account of the 
 struggles of the people to regain their sovereignty. At one time 
 they had to import the House of Hanover, to get rid of the 
 greater nuisance — the Catholic Stuarts — for we have seen that 
 this religion, so fitted to the lower submissive races of Southern 
 Europe, is repugnant to self-assertive Teutons. In time George 
 III and his degenerate obese minister, Lord North, denied these 
 same rights to American colonists, and the revolution had to 
 occur again, as it had times innumerable before and has since. 
 Burke and others saw the inevitable outcome, but were powerless 
 to stop it.* 
 
 When George III refused to sign a bill passed by Parliament, 
 the Prime Minister said, "Very well, your Majesty, it is easy to 
 get a king who wiU sign it." When a later queen asked a prime 
 minister what it would cost to enclose St. James' Park for her 
 private use, he simply replied, "Two crowns, your Majesty." 
 By the execution of some and the banishment of others, the 
 people have eliminated the royal lines which could not under- 
 stand that they were public servants, and as a survival of the 
 fittest, the present Royal houses are perfectly adjusted to this 
 proper relationship. They will even change religions to please 
 the people they serve. The king has, in fact, become the serv- 
 ant of the State, though the old forms are retained. When the 
 king uses the first person, "my army," "my Parliament," etc., 
 he is no longer speaking as the sole sovereign. It is a figure of 
 speech. It is really the people speaking. If they could do it 
 conveniently, they would say "our army," "our Parliament." 
 Every one knows in England that when the King says "my 
 army," that the sentence means "the Sovereign's Army," that 
 is, "the People's Army." No one is deceived and no one wor- 
 ries over it. 
 
 Technically, only the King can declare war, yet it recently 
 
 * All these facts are explained in Green's " History of the English People," 
 and Bryce's "The American Commonwealth." 
 
ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 367 
 
 raised a great outcry when the Cabinet in the name of the King, 
 entered into a compact with Germany to declare war on Vene- 
 zuela by a blockade. The people said that it was their right, 
 and no one could do such a thing except the people in assembled 
 Parliament. The Cabinet had to disavow the transaction and 
 settle with Venezuela in a hurry. They were on thin ice for a 
 while, because they had stolen the rights of the sovereign peo- 
 ple. Likewise, the word "subject" has a new meaning. It no 
 longer means "subject of the king." Every man is part of the 
 social organism, subject to its combined will, and dependent 
 upon it, a real subject of the State. This is as true in the United 
 States as in England, only we dislike the word so much that we 
 use the word sovereign. So we say Americans are all sov- 
 ereigns, but each one is subject to the will of the majority — the 
 law. There was once a great outcry against our Ambassador to 
 England, Mr. Bayard, who, in a speech, used the word "subject" 
 in referring to American citizens. He probably used the word 
 in its English sense, so as to be better understood by his hearers. 
 In France, the same revolution has occurred. Louis XIV said, 
 " Uetat, c'est moi" but he did not know that society consists of 
 its people. At present every Frenchman is recognized as part 
 of the State. 
 
 MODERN DEMOCRACY 
 
 The medieval French were far from monarchic, but were essen- 
 tially democratic; indeed, they elected their chiefs, and these 
 "warrior-nobles" elected Hugh Capet, and he began a feudal 
 system in which they lost much of their personal liberties and 
 built up a monarchy culminating in the absolutism of Louis XIV. 
 The Revolution was really a restoration, and the present form of 
 government is at basis the same as that of Hugh Capet except 
 that the executive head is not elected for life. 
 
 These matters are now so universally recognized in North- 
 western Europe, that no one bothers his head about the ques- 
 tion of a monarchy or a republic — both are means to the same 
 end. The old discussions have disappeared, and Bryce ventures 
 the suggestion that the English democracy does not desire a 
 republic. Perhaps the monarchy of some American republics 
 
368 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 has opened their eyes to the fact that there is nothing in a name. 
 The most democratic and most Aryan nation on earth, the 
 Norwegians, preferred a Ufe executive to a short-term one, and 
 elected their present king, after dismissing his predecessor. A 
 few centuries ago this election would have been quite bloody, 
 but it scarcely made a military ripple. Recent events in Ger- 
 many also show that there, too, public opinion is a vital force to 
 which princes are subject. 
 
 Now, it is interesting to note the jealousy with which Aryan 
 peoples guard their freedom, and if they refuse to permit a king 
 to share their sovereignty we should expect that they would 
 refuse to share it with lower races. As democracy can only 
 exist in a homogeneous people, it is an almost invariable rule 
 that when Aryans conquer a country, they establish an aristo- 
 cratic democracy, the sovereignty residing in themselves and 
 never shared with the lower races. Greek slaves when freed 
 never became citizens, even when of native stock, but remained 
 in a state like resident aliens, under the patronage of former 
 masters. They never shared the sovereignty, though Roman 
 freedmen did in time. The Basques, on the other hand, are 
 remarkably homogeneous. They are the probable descendants 
 of the extreme western wave of Asiatics, though somewhat 
 changed by intermixture with people they conquered or people 
 around them, and exhibiting some physical differences amounting 
 almost to two types of people. They have never been con- 
 quered, and are as independent to-day as when Csesar made 
 them allies after despairing of subjugating them. Hence, they 
 are remarkably democratic, and have no nobility. The same 
 conditions existed among the Iroquois Indians who were solidly 
 democratic because all were alike, "all clansmen and (strange to 
 say) clanswomen had the right to vote in electing or deposing the 
 officers of the clan." 
 
 If the southern drift of Aiyans from Scandinavia has supplied 
 the aristocracy, nobility and royalty of Europe for so many mil- 
 lenniums, it naturally follows that there should be no aristocracy 
 in Scandinavia. To a certain extent this is true, for it is said 
 that there are but five noble families in Norway. The Norwe- 
 gians show no love of titles, and are so intensely democratic that 
 
ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 369 
 
 the aristocratic element is smaller than in any other large Aryan 
 country. Though there are 3,000 noble families constituting 
 the aristocracy of Sweden, they are all modern creations, and 
 many are intruding Scotch, Finns, Germans, Danes and French. 
 But one house has existed three centuries, only twenty are over 
 200 years old, and the royal family rose from Marshal Berna- 
 dotte who was once a private soldier and son of a Pyrenean 
 peasant lawyer. Even in Denmark where the Aryan element 
 is less, the aristocrats or higher families are untitled, and name 
 and lineage are more prized than titles. The Dane is a demo- 
 crat. But as we progress from these countries in any direction, 
 we find more and more aristocracy, because more and more dif- 
 ferences of type are dwelling together. 
 
 ARISTOCRACIES 
 
 Russian sovereignty resides in a very small aristocracy, most 
 of whom are Aryans whose ancestors migrated East, and now 
 rule the Asiatics who came West. Theoretically, the Czar is the 
 only sovereign, it being on paper a pure autocracy, but he is 
 really a creature or servant of an Aryan aristocracy which rules 
 the Empire. This aristocracy was too few in number, and of 
 too recent arrival to have organized a representative body; 
 indeed, they did not need it, for they could express their sov- 
 ereign will without it. Hence it was much better for Aryans in 
 Russia to carry on their government "in the name of the 
 Czar," just as their blood relatives in England do it "in the name 
 of the Ejng." Each is a fiction. If the Czar failed to do the 
 bidding of the sovereign Teutonic aristocracy, they killed or 
 deposed him, just as the Teutons did in England. The present 
 Douma represents only a small part of the citizenship and this 
 is the only possible form of government in Russia, where the 
 great mass of the people are so brainless that they cannot sup- 
 port the high civilization into which they are intruders. If they 
 were not guided and controlled, there would be such anarchy 
 that not ten per cent, of the present population could get food. 
 
 Prof. Edwin A. Grosvenor, of Amherst College,* has shown 
 * National Geographic Magazine, July, 1905. 
 
370 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 that a Russian autocracy is manifestly impossible, for the ruler 
 depends upon the good will of his army. He states that the 
 Slavs repeatedly refused constitutions and republics, and in- 
 sisted upon a plan whereby the Czar should have that power-of- 
 attorney we call autocratic power. He was invested with power 
 by the people — at least the upper layers of the population — and 
 these same upper layers are now demanding a restriction of the 
 power of the Grand Dukes. They are exercising their demo- 
 cratic rights, though it may be difficult to get back what they 
 once surrendered — but they are aristocrats all the same. The 
 peasant cares as little about the matter as he does in France or 
 England; in fact, he cannot comprehend what all the turmoil is 
 about, for the taxes go on just the same. He must pay as 
 highly as ever for the privilege of living in that overcrowded 
 country. 
 
 The trouble in Finland is due to the fact that the ruling Aryan 
 type in Russia is trying to destroy the democracy of the Finns, 
 who are very largely Aryan themselves. They demand the same 
 share of the sovereignty as is possessed by Aryans the world over. 
 The system which will do in Eastern Russia among the Asiatics, 
 called Slavs, cannot possibly succeed among these Aryan demo- 
 crats who are blood relatives of the present Russian aristocracy. 
 One of the greatest proofs of the democracy of the Finns and 
 also possibly of their Aryan blood, is the utter failure of the 
 attempt to Russianize the country. They demanded and got 
 back their ancient Aryan liberties, and are now self-governing 
 democrats — the Czar being like an elected chief executive with a 
 local representative really of their own choice. Autocracy has 
 no place in this Aryan population. 
 
 Japan, too, is a typical aristocracy, and has been for many 
 centuries, probably 3,000 years, the Mikado being a mere figure- 
 head to execute the will of this small minority. The rulers are 
 no doubt descendants of the last conquering wave from the 
 mainland. The franchise is possessed by only ten per cent, of 
 the population; an elector must be twenty-five years old and 
 pay seven and one-half dollars (fifteen yen) yearly in direct 
 taxation. The physical differences between the voting aris- 
 tocracy and the lower, more brainless peasant type, are very 
 
AKYAN DEMOCRACIES 371 
 
 marked, as the latter are probably descendants of very early 
 immigrants. 
 
 Lynch law, by the way, is merely an expression of democracy 
 if the sovereign people says that it shall be the temporary 
 method. Usually they place the execution of the law in the 
 hands of servants, but occasionally the servants are too slow 
 or venal, and their methods improper for the case in hand, and 
 their employers supersede them. We have been very properly 
 crying it down so much that it is a habit to denounce it as some- 
 thing undemocratic, whereas it is the highest prerogative of the 
 sovereign democracy to make and execute their own laws. In 
 a small democracy lynch law carried out by all the citizens is 
 technically correct. In the South the lynchers often constitute 
 all the sovereigns. But this biological truth does not deny the 
 fact that in crowded communities, where even a majority has 
 the impudence to lynch a man, they are stealing the sovereignty 
 belonging to the whole corporation — society. They are mur- 
 derers in that they have not been delegated by the sovereigns to 
 execute any law. To permit this is anarchy, and our own per- 
 sonal safety demands that we put a stop to it, for no one knows 
 when his turn is to come for a supposed offense. It is to be con- 
 fessed that such actions will never cease while the majority 
 approves. 
 
 Englishmen often regret the American Revolution and the 
 severance of the highest Teutonic types into two branches. 
 They claim that union is better for all, but they forget the incal- 
 culable benefit the revolution was to Englishmen. Our Decla- 
 ration of Independence simply took the world by storm. It was 
 all true, they said, and Aryans have always thought that way, 
 but for the first time had Teuton man reduced to writing an 
 account of the rights, his by inheritance from a long line of 
 ancestors. Assertion of these rights became the policy. It 
 bore immediate fruit in France's revolution, but it took a whole 
 generation in England, New revolutionary ideas require a 
 generation to take root in Anglo-Saxon countries. The Decla- 
 ration of Independence of Englishmen had to wait, but it came, 
 for the nineteenth century has seen revolution after revolution — 
 by reforms — a method more sensible and less bloody. 
 
372 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 The Dutch who settled in South Africa formed a typical 
 Aryan democracy, but they could not associate with the Saxon 
 who later intruded, so they ''trekked north." Later, they in- 
 vited the Saxon to Pretoria to open mines, railroads, to trade 
 and do all other things the Boers could not do, for they were 
 only a pastoral people. Now comes the amusing part, the 
 Dutch Boer did to Englishmen exactly what George III did to 
 Americans, forced taxation without representation upon them, 
 and refused them citizenship. These Saxons did just what their 
 elder brothers did in America in 1775 — fought for the democratic 
 rights which belong to all Aryans. The Boer had the wit to call 
 his oligarchy a republic, and it caught public approval in America 
 where the word is sacred because we suffered so much from a 
 monarchy. Hence, the tyrant Boer has all our sympathies 
 while he has been acting like the tyrant George III. It was a 
 magnificent "graft," and Kruger held on as long as he could and 
 became rich on it, but this kind of tjranny had to stop in the 
 twentieth century. 
 
 ARISTOCRATIC DEMOCRACIES 
 
 When democrats from Northern Europe flowed South is it not 
 natural that they should establish democracies at the same time 
 they ruled the lower conquered races? They died out in time 
 and the democracies had to be followed by absolute or limited 
 monarchies, for the surviving natives never have been self-gov- 
 erning. The Northern Aryan has even furnished the last king 
 for the Greeks and the last queen for the Spaniards. We have 
 been lucky enough to reach a climate which permits of longer 
 survival — the immigrants in Greece, Rome, India and Ceylon 
 were unlucky in drifting to fatal climates. Finally, when we 
 have flowed over the whole country and are too crowded to wait 
 for the slow increase of food production and must flow over the 
 Pacific to other lands seeking a living in some way, we are doing 
 the same thing over again — establishing democracies in which 
 the lower races, Negritto and Malay, can take no part. What an 
 illustration of the old adage that there is nothing new under the 
 sun. In the Philippines we are doing what our relatives have 
 done in Egypt, America, Europe, Greece, Italy, India and Cey- 
 
ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 373 
 
 Ion. The two Aryan waves, one spreading east and the other 
 west, have now met on opposite sides of the China Sea. Brit- 
 ishers in Hong-Kong, figuratively shake hands with their cousins 
 in Manila. Aryan Britishers have outposts in Borneo a few 
 miles from Aryan American outposts in Jolo. The Baltic man 
 has at last encu'cled the world, as he was destined to do, from 
 the evolution of a larger brain. 
 
 Filipinos have no sense of democracy, and this is the result 
 of having so many strata in the population, each holding itself 
 superior to the lower — a feeling found all the way from the rich 
 mestizo to the lowest Malay. It is impossible to inculcate 
 equality as we think of it at home. Even the school children 
 show a decided aversion to the children of a lower strata. The 
 high-class ones will not willingly do anything which smacks of 
 servant's work — cleaning a blackboard, moving a bench, or a 
 pile of books. Anything which soils the hands or clothes is for 
 ''Chinos" and common "homhres."* 
 
 It has become fashionable for a certain class of Americans to 
 assert that our form of government is not fitted to rule lower 
 races, in spite of the fact that Aryans have always established 
 similar democracies and ruled lower races, and in spite of the 
 fact that we have been controlling American Indians ever since 
 the first Pilgrims landed on Plymouth Rock. Our democratic 
 spirit has not disappeared yet, and never will as long as we live, 
 because it is an ineradicable Aryan instinct. There is no doubt 
 that our course in retaining sovereignty and giving up to the 
 
 * From the 1902 report of the Philippine Bureau of non-Christian tribes 
 we read: "Society among American Indians is thoroughly democratic. The 
 authority of the so-called chieftain is not due primarily to descent or to noble 
 blood, neither is it based on wealth. It is due to courage, skill as a warrior, 
 sagacity — that is to purely personal characteristics — and to the strength of 
 an Indian's 'medicine.' Moreover, the Indian has a strong sense of justice 
 and fair play, and the Indian official can carry out his orders, not merely 
 because he has the authority of the United States above him, but because he 
 has the strong support of the Indian community. Oppression is almost im- 
 possible for him, even were he inclined to do it." 
 
 All this refers to a uniform people of one blood, but let us see how utterly 
 impossible this is in the mixture of types in the Philippines from Negritto to 
 Spaniard. "Now, Malayan society as we find it in the Philippines, is not 
 democratic in its tendency, but is oppressively aristocratic. The power of 
 the man of wealth, position or inheritance is inordinate. He is not only able 
 to commit abuses, but is morally blinded to their enormity. Beneath him 
 the man of poverty and unenlightened mind takes rank with the animals that 
 till the soil." 
 
374 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Filipino only such power as he has the brain to use properly — is 
 natural, scientific and moral. 
 
 We must establish the same form of government we did in 
 Massachusetts — keeping the sovereignty from the native, but 
 giving him full human rights before the law, but no right to 
 make the law. We may have gone too far already. We have 
 put legal instruments in the hands of people who cannot under- 
 stand them. They are like the children in those little colonies 
 of street waifs. Junior Republics, playing at self-government, 
 with white men above them to see that they play fair. 
 
 At Balayan, Batangas Province, December 18th, 1902, a white 
 school teacher was arrested and without trial, sentenced by a 
 Malay justice of the peace, to fifteen days' confinement for pun- 
 ishing a refractory pupil, and was actually thrown into a jail. 
 This outrage shows that if we give these people full liberty, it 
 will not be possible to live there and elevate them in the manner 
 the people at home desire. Life and property of white men are 
 not safe if laws are administered by Malays. When accused we 
 have a right to a trial by our peers, and if we abdicate that right 
 we must suffer as we did in the South in carpet-bag days. Hence, 
 it is evident that no white man should ever be tried by a Malay 
 judge or jury, any more than a white man in Montana would 
 ever submit to being tried by a Crow Indian judge or jury. We 
 must have white United States courts to try white men for 
 offenses just as we have white courts at home for the trial of 
 white men committing offenses in Indian reservations. We 
 must not surrender our sovereignty nor be tried by men not 
 sovereigns, for they are not our peers. 
 
 In the Philippine Islands and Panama American citizens have 
 deprived themselves of the right of a trial by jury. This is nec- 
 essary now, but it will be corrected in time. Americans must go 
 there to help these people or we cannot do our duty by them, 
 and it is intolerable to think that at any moment a self-sacrificing 
 American may be erroneously charged with crime and then re- 
 fused a trial by jury — a birthright which our ancestors pur- 
 chased with oceans of blood. 
 
 The universal contempt which both Jews and Christians have 
 bestowed upon Esau for selling his birthright, would seem to 
 
ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 375 
 
 indicate that it was unnatural, and unnatural acts are always 
 highly immoral and subject to our contempt. It seems that it 
 is a matter of selection — this reverence for an heritage — for by 
 it alone races, clans or families survived as it gave them some- 
 thing to start on and gave them an immense advantage over 
 those who did not have a birthright or heritage, or who rejected 
 it. By valuing an heritage, races secured the accumulated 
 wisdom and property of all prior ancestors, and must survive 
 over races which would reject parental advice and property. 
 The survival of these men produces an inherited reverence for 
 birthrights. Now let us look at our superior intelligence and see 
 if it is not a birthright in nature, giving advantages as well as 
 the commensal duties which accompany all rights. For thou- 
 sands of years our ancestors survived because they were more 
 intelligent than their brothers and sisters who were killed off by 
 natural selection. We then have inherited these greater varia- 
 tions of brain due to an awful loss of life of ancestral relatives — 
 a heritage of supreme and vital value. We have thus a birth- 
 right which gives us dominion. Are we to surrender it? To 
 give up our sovereignty in the Philippines and give it to the 
 Filipinos would be as unnatural and immoral as Esau's sur- 
 render of his birthright to the lying Jacob. 
 
 MUTUAL AID 
 
 Our motto is The Philippines for the Filipinos, and it does 
 not mean that American interests are to be killed. The future 
 prosperity of the Islands and their peoples demands that Ameri- 
 can capital be introduced to develop the wonderful resources of 
 the Islands, but this cannot be done if we do not make it profit- 
 able for the capital to come in. Unwise laws, since repealed, did 
 discriminate against foreign capital, and as the Filipinos had 
 little money, the prosperity of the Islands was injured several 
 years. The Philippines are in the condition which this country 
 occupied only a generation or two ago, when it was without 
 money and had enormous resources to develop. So we induced 
 European capital to come in profitably. We settled the Civil 
 War with money borrowed abroad, and this money also built 
 our railroads, opened the country to settlement and worked the 
 
376 EXPANSION OF EACES 
 
 mines, but we could not allow Europeans to exploit the country 
 at our expense. It was a mutual affair — profitable to both — 
 commensalism. Without this money loaned to us so lavishly 
 we could not possibly have attained our present prosperity, and 
 unless we lavishly lend to the Philippines they will not enter 
 into theirs. 
 
 Commensalism or mutual aid is, then, the basis of the relation 
 of Aryan democracies to lower races, and though enough in- 
 stances have already been given for illustration, it will do no 
 harm to repeat the case of Egypt. The very existence of the 
 British nation depends upon the control of both ends and the 
 middle of the Mediterranean — Gibraltar, Suez and Malta — and 
 the occupation of Egypt is as necessary as the occupation of 
 the Transvaal. They have a motto that Egypt must be for the 
 Egyptians, and though Englishmen are at the head of every part 
 of the government in every branch and control the army and 
 finances, Lord Cromer and Lord Milner have both insisted that 
 their intention was to teach the Egyptians as rapidly as possible 
 how to govern themselves. This does not mean that the small 
 brained native will be able to do what requires Aryan brains — 
 they have never done that, and never will. But it does mean 
 that the work shall be done by natives under British control, the 
 English officials being supervisors of self-governing natives, if" 
 we can call this self-governing. But the point is, the greater 
 the prosperity of Egypt, the greater will be the reflex prosperity 
 of Great Britain in her control of the East. Prof. J. W. Jenks 
 has shown that the prosperity of Egypt has already reflexly 
 benefited the English,* but the enormous benefit to the Egyp- 
 tians themselves must be considered. 
 
 The Boston Transcript says: "A decade ago Egypt saw bank- 
 ruptcy staring her in the face. Lady Duff Gordon wrote: 'I 
 cannot describe the misery here now — every day some new tax. 
 The fellaheen can no longer eat bread. The taxation makes life 
 almost impossible. The people are running away by wholesale.' 
 Of those sorry times another observant says : ' The peasant went 
 about his daily task with bowed and trembling heart, starting 
 with fright if addressed by a person of superior rank.' Justice 
 
 * International Quarterly 1902. 
 
ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 377 
 
 was unknown; corruption prevalent. The body politic suffered 
 from a shattered constitution, every organ diseased. The native 
 was still living in the Stone Age. And then came Lord Cromer's 
 active measures of reconstruction. Stability is given to the 
 whole situation. Egyptian credit restored, European capital 
 attracted, the value of trade doubled, financial conditions (by 
 vast drainage and irrigation works) made independent of the 
 vicissitudes of the seasons, 1,400 square miles of lands added to 
 the cultivated area, taxes lightened, justice established, educa- 
 tion advanced, the corvee system practically abolished, disease 
 reduced — in short, a new Egypt evolved out of the wreckage 
 of ages." 
 
 Mr. J. E. Woolcott, writing of Lord Cromer's new Egypt, says : 
 "The transformation of Egypt since the British occupation is 
 more wonderful than any story that Oriental imagination could 
 conceive. The fellaheen can hardly realize that they are not 
 living in some present dream from which there may be a rude 
 awakening. During my sojourn in Egypt I saw an offending 
 Prince within the walls of a prison and the Governor of a Province 
 deposed for extorting money from the people for the purposes of 
 public rejoicing. I saw, too, taxes removed which bore heavily 
 on the laboring population. I feel proud, then, of the work done 
 in Egypt by England, and of the great Englishman to whom the 
 Egyptian peasant owes so great a debt." Still more eloquent is 
 Lord Milner's tribute to Lord Cromer. "He has realized that 
 the essence of our policy is to help the Egyptians to work out, as 
 far as possible, their own salvation. And not only has he real- 
 ized this himself, but he has taught others to realize it. The 
 contrast between Egypt to-day and Egypt as he found it, the 
 enhanced reputation of England in matters Egyptian, are the 
 measure of the signal service he has rendered alike to his own 
 country and to the country where he has laid the foundation of 
 a lasting fame." The poor fellaheen called the period of Lord 
 Cromer's regime "the time of blessing." 
 
 Could anything show more clearly the true commensal rela- 
 tionship of Aryan brain and tropical laborer? It is a true pic- 
 ture of Egypt for the Egyptians, and the greatest curse to the 
 Egyptians will be English withdrawal from the country. 
 
378 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 Egypt and the Philippines will be parallel cases of prosperous 
 countries, whose people cannot bring about prosperity, but who 
 are made so by Aryan brains, and the prosperity will help the 
 Aryan reflexly. The only difference will be the fact that the 
 Egyptian set of advisors come from an Aryan democratic mon- 
 archy, the other from an Aryan democratic republic originated 
 by people of the same blood. In each case it is commensalism 
 and the exact opposite of imperialism. 
 
CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 THE BALANCE OF COMMENSAL RACES IN DEMOCRACIES 
 
 LOWER RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE HIGHER — THE TRADERS — 
 JEWISH ACTIVITIES — OTHER NEEDED TYPES — ARYAN DISTRUST 
 OF THE ALIEN. 
 
 LOWER RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE HIGHER 
 
 Though civilization increases the saturation point, and though 
 savages left to themselves cannot exist in thick masses, yet it is 
 an apparent paradox that when lower races have civilization 
 forced upon them, they can exist in masses too dense for the race 
 which upholds the civilization. It is due to the fact that the 
 higher the race, the greater are its necessities. Things necessary 
 to a higher are luxuries to the lower, or may even be injurious. 
 Hence, in the slums of our cities are dense masses of lower races 
 in houses once occupied by a few Aryans, and the descendants 
 of these Aryans have moved out to the suburbs where they have 
 the same density of population as their ancestors. All the lower 
 races in civilization, then, are actually a species of animal under 
 domestication, increased in number hugely by the sanitation 
 forced upon them and kept up by the Aryans. Hence, there is 
 a complete commensalism between the Aryan and every lower 
 race living in his civilization. 
 
 There is not the slightest doubt that this country's prosperity 
 is in great part due to the labors of the Turanian (or Alpine) 
 and Semitic (or Mediterranean) types. The Aryan type cannot 
 do the labor, particularly in the mines and on the Southern farms, 
 though it generally furnishes the guiding power. Nevertheless 
 the exceptional abilities, developed among the other types now 
 and then, have been our salvation. Abraham Lincoln was of 
 the brunet prehistoric non-Aryan type of England. Some of 
 our best and most valuable citizens are of the Jewish faith, and 
 
 379 
 
380 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 that means, of course, that they are of any race. Caesar was 
 probably a Mediterranean, though his portraits make him an 
 Aryan of the North, and Napoleon was of the same race as Han- 
 nibal — a Mediterranean. Similarly we find that an enormous 
 number of our great men in every walk of life are brunets, and 
 generally of the Mediterranean or neolithic type — what we have 
 called Semitic — men of short stature, long head, long, oval, 
 refined face which does not project as in the negro and does not 
 have prominent cheek bones. The English type of the bronze 
 age — the broad head with rugged features and beetling brows, 
 is generally submerged and as a rule does not furnish as much 
 brain as its continental form, the Alpine type. As before ex- 
 plained, England's greatness depends upon the Aryan types 
 which have migrated to it, but the other types, as in America, 
 do furnish great men as occasional variations from the average. 
 Although we have derived enormous benefit from the non- 
 Aryan elements in the population, there is an intense prejudice 
 against them similar to those curious outbreaks against alien 
 races so noticeable throughout Europe, It seems as though dis- 
 turbance always results if one type becomes so strong as to 
 injure the other. They must preserve a proper balance. Ma~ 
 haffy^ speaks of the alien shopkeepers of ancient Greece, dis- 
 qualified from citizenship, so that no citizen could afford to 
 engage in trade — taxed in peace, persecuted and plundered in 
 days of danger and distress, recouping themselves by enormous 
 profits and usury — and he compared them with the "Jews in 
 the Middle Ages, who lived all through the cities of Europe with- 
 out civic rights, or landed property, merely by trade and usury. 
 They were despised and persecuted, but still tolerated as useful, 
 and even necessary by the governments of those days." It is 
 quite likely that these shopkeepers of ancient Greece were the 
 descendants of Semites who ruled the land prior to the Aryan 
 invasion, and identical with the modern Greek shopkeepers who 
 have percolated through Europe, America and Asia as far as the 
 interior Philippine towns. This is so important to America, 
 which has derived such incalculable benefits from the Jewish 
 citizens, that it is necessary to go into more details. 
 * "Old Greek Life." 
 
BALANCE OF COMMENSAL RACES IN DEMOCRACIES 381 
 
 THE TRADERS 
 
 The shopkeepers of a country are not necessarily of the racial 
 type of that place. The real "people" are those who live upon 
 the soil — ^farmers, and industrial workers, who are physically 
 adjusted to the climate. Most of the races of man seem rooted 
 to the soil of their native lands, with narrow views of life, and so 
 ignorant of outside affaii's as to lose touch with other nations. 
 They need assistance to help them to dispose of their products 
 and to import other necessaries. This is where the Jew shows 
 his tremendous importance in the world. In one sense, he is the 
 link which holds the modern world together — the trader and 
 financier, without whom prosperity and modern civilization are 
 impossible. He is the middle man, not really of any race but 
 between races helping each to survive, but bleeding them when 
 he becomes too numerous. He is a born buyer and seller — the 
 survivor of the fittest types — of a long process of selection, dur- 
 ing which only traders could survive. All other avenues of 
 labor were barred by the racial instinct of the nations among 
 whom they settled. Indeed, there is plenty of evidence that 
 when Jews are able to take up with national life they always 
 cease to be Jews. We have absorbed all those who came here 
 in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, though the names 
 persist in Christian families. He is the life of that trade which 
 we have shown to be our modern necessity. He organizes great 
 business houses now as he did in ancient times, and he is the great 
 promoter, always thinking of means of exchanging goods. No 
 wonder he gets rich — he deserves it as a reward for his abilities 
 and past sufferings. Exclude him and we suffer at once, for we 
 are unable to do the work ourselves. 
 
 It is to be noted that the Jew as a race never took part in the 
 basic industries of a nation, and therefore, could not become 
 part of it until modern times. He cannot farm, as he is physi- 
 cally unfitted for it. Even now his political disabilities are kept 
 up because he is too frail to take part in national defense. In 
 Russia he demands protection and cannot protect himself. Even 
 in his favorite trade — tailoring — ^he is, in a sense, a helper to the 
 
382 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 people among whom he hves. The Jew, then, is a typical illus- 
 tration of a commensal race, welcomed as long as he renders a 
 returning benefit, but driven out or killed off as soon as he be- 
 comes so numerous that he is a harmful parasite and a national 
 disease. European nations have repeatedly undergone a process 
 of disinfection in this regard. The same law applies to the Jew 
 as applies to a bacillus or any other organism which may be 
 beneficial if few and in place, but deadly if nume.ous and out 
 of place. The reasons for this harmfulness of the Jew when 
 numerous are beautifully brought out by Roger Mitchell, in 
 Popular Science Monthly, for February, 1903. He shows con- 
 clusively that the Jew was always welcomed by European na- 
 tions as a commensal organism, living in the home of another 
 organism, having no part in the national life, and desired for his 
 benefits, but just as soon as he becomes so numerous as to be an 
 economic disease he is eradicated. The persecution of the Jew, 
 then, is and always has been a natural law, because it is necessary 
 for survival of the supporting organism. 
 
 It often takes the form of a religious war or a race war, but at 
 basis it is an economic war. He is never disturbed until he is 
 harmful by being too numerous, and then he is deprived of cer- 
 tain rights exactly as the Roumanians deprive the "German 
 settlers, Italian workmen and other foreigners as well." It is 
 not a persecution of the Jew as Jew, but an extermination of 
 an invading disease. 
 
 Prof. Goldwin Smith has also analyzed all the ancient perse- 
 cutions of the Jew,* and shows that this law holds in every case; 
 that is, the Jew by overstepping the limits of his usefulness has 
 invariably brought trouble on himself .f The last outbreak of 
 Roumanian peasants was due to the extortion practiced by the 
 Jewish lessees of the extensive estates of absentee landlords. 
 
 * Independent, June 21, 1908. 
 
 t "Take any race you please, with any religion you please, but with an 
 intensely tribal spirit; let it wander in pursuit of gain over the countries of 
 other nations, still remaining a people apart, shunning intermarriage, shrink- 
 ing from social communion, assuming the attitude assumed by the strict and 
 Talmudic Jews toward the Gentiles, plying unpopular, perhaps oppressive,, 
 trades, and gleaning the wealth of the country without much adding to it by 
 productive industry; you will surely have trouble. Offense will come. If 
 it takes the form of violence or outrage it will be criminal. But it will come, 
 and it will be the consequence, not of a fiendish disposition on the part of the 
 people of the invaded nations, but of a calamitous situation." 
 
BALANCE OP COMMENSAL KACES IN DEMOCRACIES 383 
 
 The Finns not only refuse to share their sovereignty with Jews, 
 but will not permit them to become too numerous. This 
 typical action of Aryans, who themselves have been fighting 
 for their own liberty, has been widely misunderstood and un- 
 justly denounced as persecution. 
 
 The dispersion of the Jews as conmiensal organisms in other 
 nations was a very early phenomenon, antedating the birth of 
 Christ long enough for them to have lost their mother tongue at 
 that time. In no other way can we explain the story told by 
 Luke,^ where the Holy Ghost descended upon the Disciples so 
 that they talked in divers tongues to Jews who had come up to 
 Jerusalem from other places. The first apostles of Christ are 
 said to have gone out "as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus and 
 Antioch, preaching the word to none but to the Jews only."t 
 Synagogues are mentioned as far as Salamis. The exodus from 
 Egypt was probably an early expulsion, and is an identical phe- 
 nomenon to the present exodus from Eastern Europe. The 
 Czar is the modern Pharoah. There is some glimmering of an 
 identical fact in the Babylonian captivity where the release of 
 the Jews was probably a necessary expulsion. 
 
 It is generally believed that when Ferdinand and Isabella 
 expelled 300,000 Jews from Spain, in 1492, it was because they 
 were too numerous, and yet they were of such importance that 
 the nation has never recovered the vitality lost by this foolish 
 act. In 1275, Edward I was compelled to deprive the Jews of 
 citizenship; the Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1285, destroyed 
 all the synagogues in London, and five years later the Jews 
 were expelled for their usury and extortion. Many were mas- 
 sacred by the sailors — a state of affairs like that in Russia to- 
 day, where the massacres indicate an ethnic disease. Yet Russia 
 would suffer if all the Jews were exiled, for they render services 
 to the peasant which no one else can do. Oliver Cromwell was 
 compelled to recall the Jews, in 1654, because it was necessary 
 to improve commerce. He would have made them citizens if 
 he could. 
 
 * Acts II. t Acts XI. 
 
384 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 JEWISH ACTIVITIES 
 
 As a result of past persecutions the Jew has developed varia- 
 tions which fit him for the specialties of modern civilization to 
 a far greater extent than Aryans, who in time will evolve identi- 
 cal variations, but for the present the Jew is taking the lead in 
 many walks of life, being our best specialists therein, though he 
 cannot yet indulge in outdoor work, mechanical employments 
 or agriculture. Now, the Jew as a race will not fight for his 
 existence, but he demands that other races shall sacrifice them- 
 selves for him and preserve him. He exists now because he 
 has been protected by the soldiers of the world from massacre. 
 He will not volunteer as a soldier except in small numbers — a 
 very small percentage of the race. He survives by the spilling 
 of blood of his protectors. It is said that some of the Jews in 
 New York were terror stricken in the Spanish War, and fled to 
 the interior even when there was not a particle of danger. There 
 are men in every race capable of money getting but too timid to 
 fight to protect it. The blackest blots of the Boer War were 
 made by the rich Englishmen who caused it and who took to 
 their heels and whined for protection as soon as actual fight- 
 ing began. According to common reports, very few of them 
 volunteered. 
 
 Why is it that Prussia has barely 400,000 Jews, while a little 
 further to the east in Russia there are 5,500,000, and this in 
 spite of liberal treatment in the former country, and dreadful 
 repression in the latter? Clearly, they are needed as commensal 
 organisms among the stupid Russian peasantry who have not 
 the intelligence to do what the Jew can do better for him. In 
 Prussia there is a far less field of usefulness and fewer can crowd 
 in — the Prussians furnish plenty of types to do these things for 
 which the "Slavs" depend upon Jews. In addition, this Jewish 
 area of Europe is more or less in the trade routes between 
 Europe and Asia, and they have settled as middlemen because 
 needed to carry on that trade, but England and Wales can sup- 
 port a bare 250,000, and Scotland scarcely any. That East 
 Central part of Europe divided up among Austria, Germany 
 
BALANCE OF COMMENSAL RACES IN DEMOCRACIES 385 
 
 and Russia, can never become free, and the large proportion of 
 Jews in it was responsible for the loss of Poland's nationality. 
 There were too many male residents who could not fight for their 
 country. The organism,* therefore, died of this ethnic infec- 
 tious disease. The same thing can occur in America, which 
 would be divided among European nations, if more than half of 
 us would refuse to fight for liberty. 
 
 Many Jews do take an active interest in politics and war. 
 Many of our best statesmen and soldiers have been Jews — several 
 thousand served in oui' Civil War, both North and South, and 
 have distinguished themselves in various civic duties ever since 
 the organization of this government. Dr. Madison C. Peters has 
 written a great deal in favor of the Jews, and shows that they 
 have done more than we usually give credit for. There is no 
 reason why the Jew should not become a part of the nation in 
 which he lives, for, as we have already shown, he is ethnically 
 like the nation which harbors him. In the North of Europe, he 
 may even be an Aryan. Nevertheless, the record shows that in 
 proportion to their numbers, they do not yet perform their share 
 of civic duties. We have protected the Jewish commensal or- 
 ganism until it has multiplied to an extent which threatens to 
 be harmful. 
 
 It is to be noted that New York City is in the main trade 
 route from America to the rest of the world, and that Jews 
 always collect in such a place because needed. Manhattan and 
 its vicinity is, therefore, another Poland, where the Jews are 
 liable to collect in greater numbers than good for them or the 
 supporting population. They originated in an Asiatic trade 
 center, and have always flocked to new ones in which they will 
 permanently remain. They have already taken possession of 
 much of Baltimore, New Orleans and San Francisco, and every 
 railroad center in the interior. 
 
 In the ten years, ending in 1906, there were seven times as 
 many Jewish immigrants as in aU previous years, and the num- 
 bers in the United States increased from 150,000, in 1860, to 
 1,500,000, in 1906, so that we harbor twice as many as Germany. 
 In New York City alone there are more than 800,000, and 
 
 * Poland's Sovereignty. 
 
386 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 they constitute about one-fourth of the population of Manhattan, 
 many living in abject poverty, and 75,000 to 100,000 being more 
 or less dependent upon alms. They have developed a world of 
 "vice and crime," " irreligiousness, lack of self-restraint, indiffer- 
 ence to social conventions, indulgence in the most degraded and 
 perverted appetites," and ''growing daily more pronounced and 
 more offensive."* Surely this is a picture of parasitism, and 
 ethnic disease. ''The tendency of Hebrews to prosper dimin- 
 ishes as they congregate together, and, quite apart from the mat- 
 ter of civil disabilities, there is a proportion above which they 
 are unable to thrive in any given city or town."t To overcome 
 this, "observant Jews have adopted in recent days the plan of 
 planting out their people who come here, singly or by families, 
 and the further apart the better. "$ 
 
 The European anti-semitism, which has aroused our indigna- 
 tion, is bound to appear in America as soon as the Jews become 
 too numerous. Although they enjoy unprecedented religious 
 liberty, yet when they are in the majority they show a ten- 
 dency to persecute Gentiles and change the Christian customs 
 of the land. School teachers have referred slightingly to 
 Christ. Such intolerance is already creating intense indigna- 
 tion and may cause political disabilities. The safety of the 
 Jews depends upon being in a controlled minority. 
 
 One reason for the successful persecution of the Jew is his 
 inability to combine for mutual offense and defense. Jlis selfish- 
 ness prevents. No nation can become strong without self sacri- 
 fice now and then, like the Japanese. The Chinaman will not 
 die for his country, and his country is weak. Aryan civilization 
 demands a high grade of altruism which the Jews do not possess. 
 Selfishness is part and parcel of their sphere of usefulness, for if 
 they combined to oppress the natives among whom they live, 
 neither could survive. We should not blame the Jew, then, for 
 the characteristics which make him valuable. Nevertheless, if 
 he is unwilling to do his share of the fighting for his country, he 
 should not be a voter — provided, of course, he is physically able. 
 
 * Twenty-seventh Annual Report of the United Hebrew Charities, Oc- 
 tober, 1901. 
 t Mitchell, 
 i Jacob A. Riis. Century, March, 1903. 
 
BALANCE OF COMMENSAL KACES IN DEMOCRACIES 387 
 
 This is why his political disabilities will probably be continued 
 permanently in Russia. Indeed, it is not at all unlikely that 
 tall Jews do become amalgamated into the supporting organism 
 by force of circumstances, and this continual elimination leaves 
 the remainder shorter and frailer than the surrounding peopl 
 an universal phenomenon discovered by Fishberg. 
 
 OTHER NEEDED TYPES 
 
 The Chinese in the Philippine and Malay Archipelago are 
 commensal, and precisely like the Jews in Europe, useful and 
 beneficial when scattered and few, but parasitic in large concen- 
 trated numbers. They can take no part in public affairs, indeed, 
 are wholly unfitted for such work, for their brains are appropriate 
 for the barbarous conditions of China. They demand protection 
 of life and property, but refuse to aid in protecting society from 
 its enemies. They cannot organize for mutual protection on 
 account of their extreme selfishness and utter lack of altruism. 
 When Chinamen have become so numerous in the Philippines 
 as to constitute an ethnic disease, they have been thinned out 
 by massacres. If the Chinese and Jews had done their share of 
 self-sacrifice for the common good, they would have been parts 
 of the organism. The absorption of the Jews in the future will 
 be explained in a later chapter. 
 
 Our Italians are, to a large extent, aliens to the organization 
 they serve as a necessary element. Large numbers have no in- 
 tention of making America their permanent homes. The cam- 
 morista, "black hand" and mafia organizations among them 
 show how dangerous they may become if too numerous. In an 
 Aryan democracy they are out of place, and the type was not a 
 part of the old Roman Aiyan democracy. 
 
 Prof. Edward A. Steiner, of the Iowa College, Grinnell, Iowa, 
 himself an immigrant twenty-five years ago, has closely studied 
 the various streams of humanity pouring into America. He has 
 lived with them, traveled with them and worked with them, 
 and surely should know their general characteristics at least. 
 His conclusions* are not at all hopeful as to the outcome, and 
 * "On the Trail of the Immigrant." 
 
388 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 he recognizes the futility of expecting some of them to under- 
 stand governments intended for brainier types. He makes a 
 sad picture of the Slavs, who have no idea of patriotism, for only 
 six per cent, plan to remain here, and most of them are voted 
 like machines and herded like sheep. 
 
 It is generally believed that negro slavery was a commensal 
 relationship necessary in developing our South, as similar slavery 
 was known to be necessary in the development of early civiliza- 
 tions, in Mesopotamia, Egypt, etc. Nevertheless, we were in 
 too great a hurry. The same development would have come 
 later without slavery, and we would have been spared the awful 
 disease produced by too many slaves. We paid the penalty 
 from 1861 to 1865, and were properly bled to reduce the fever. 
 While convalescent we committed another ethnic blunder by 
 exalting the lower organism to a place which made it sick. The 
 negro, like the Jew, is therefore undergoing a degeneration which 
 destroys his commensal usefulness to us. Until he dies out, as 
 he must in time, in accordance with natural law, it is to our 
 interest to restore his proper environment, teach him to be useful 
 to himself, so that he will be healthy enough to render good to us 
 in return. 
 
 ARYAN DISTRUST OF THE ALIEN 
 
 AH these ideas are now forming themselves in the popular 
 mind, and there is growing distrust of the immigrant. It is 
 explained in an article by Dr. A. J. McLaughlin.^ He calls 
 attention to the fact that native-born Americans have always 
 distrusted the immigrant and been jealous of him, objected to 
 giving up to him the land and its sovereignty. There was a 
 little body even in the Constitutional Convention who wanted 
 to exclude him from the sovereignty, but they succeeded merely 
 in restricting the office of President to a native-born citizen. 
 Then came the Alien Act of John Adams' administration. The 
 Hartford Convention, in 1812, said: "The stock population of 
 these States is amply sufficient to render this nation in due time 
 sufficiently great and powerful." We have shown that this 
 opinion of the Hartford Convention was absolutely correct, and 
 
 * Popular Science Monthly, January, 1903. 
 
BALANCE OF COMMENSAL RACES IN DEMOCRACIES 389 
 
 that with our rate of increase in 1812 we would be just as numer- 
 ous if we had no immigration after the Revolution. " The very 
 municipal government of New York expressed apprehension at 
 the handful (of immigrants), less than 10,000, that came over 
 in 1819-20." Then, in 1830, Senator Merrick, of Maryland, 
 tried to exclude aliens from pre-emption rights on public lands, 
 and prior to this Senator Clayton tried to limit the franchise to 
 natives born in the new territories of Kansas and Nebraska. 
 Finally, in the fifties, came the Know-Nothing party, which was 
 defeated by the vote of aliens. 
 
 The new distrust is not of the alien as an alien, but of the alien 
 races which have never possessed a share of the sovereignty of 
 the Aryan democracies in which they lived. Until twenty-five 
 years ago our immigrants were almost exclusively types of the 
 Northwest corner of Europe, where we have found the brains 
 of the world. Up to that time the only effect of immigration 
 was to replace earlier Aryans by later Aryans who had larger 
 birth rates, as they were accustomed to a lower scale of living 
 and could raise more children than the native born. And the 
 newcomers have abundantly proved their blood by shedding 
 it when necessary. They amalgamated because they were of 
 the same breed as the Revolutionists. A change took place 
 twenty-five years ago. The immigrants are now from parts of 
 Europe and Asia where there is much less brain than the Aryan 
 possesses — men of different breeds, difficult to amalgamate with 
 Aiyans. "Hordes of illiterates," "scum of Europe," "pau- 
 pers," Hebrews, Poles, Slovaks, Croatians, Magyars, Italians, 
 Syrians, who cannot understand Aryan democracy, have never 
 been able to resist Aryans, have waxed numerous in the high 
 civilization built up by Aiyans for thousands of years and have 
 always been commensal organisms. 
 
 Our immigration first started from the country with London 
 as a center, then the people behind that began to flow, so that 
 the center moved East and took in Scandinavia; by 1890 the 
 center was in Paris, but went east so fast that in 1906 it was in 
 Constantinople. Gustave Michaud^ showed that whereas in 
 1835-90 the Teutonic (or Baltic) type of people constituted 
 
 * Century, March, 1903. 
 
390 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 eighty-seven per cent, of immigrants, Alpine (or Asiatic), ten, 
 and Mediterranean, three, it had changed in 1890-1900 to 
 Baltic, fifty-thi'ee; Alpine, thirty-two; Mediterranean, fifteen, 
 and in the previous two years, Baltic, thirty-five; Alpine, forty- 
 two, and Mediterranean, twenty-three. We are getting more 
 and more of the Asiatics and lower races, who will be our future 
 peril. According to Ripley {Atlantic Monthly, Dec, 1908), of 
 the 1,250,000 immigrants in 1907, only one-sixth were of the 
 Baltic race, which has been controlling the world for so long a 
 time, the rest being the types which have never been efficient 
 unless under that control : the Mediterranean race, one-fourth ; 
 Alpine, one-sixth; Slavic, one-fourth, and Jews, mostly Rus- 
 sian, one-eighth. 
 
 Hence, that growing distrust of the immigxant is the realiza- 
 tion by the people that the body politic is sick. They have not 
 made the exact diagnosis yet, but they will soon. The political 
 microscope will be adjusted and they will find that instead of 
 the healthy, normal Aryan tissue harboring a few commensal, 
 healthy, Semitic, Hametic and Turanian organisms, it is swarm- 
 ing with them. The toxines produced by the parasites are caus- 
 ing the symptoms. Some of the parasites have grown large^ 
 fat, rich, and powerful, and bid fair to make the host very sick. 
 Things always have to get worse before they get better. A sick 
 man never calls a doctor at first; he waits until he is worse. 
 The body politic will not call a doctor until it is sure it cannot 
 "throw off" its disease without paying for medicine. It some- 
 times succeeds — indeed, generally does — but often it becomes 
 very sick and has to take the medicines made necessary by igno- 
 rance and violation of natural law. 
 
CHAPTER XXV 
 
 THE UNNATURAL DEMOCRACY OF AMERICA 
 
 SEARCH FOR WEALTH — INCOMPETENT VOTERS — ASYLUM FOR THE 
 UNFIT — LOW MORAL TONE OF THE UNINTELLIGENT — EDUCA- 
 TION DOES NOT ENLARGE THE BRAIN — FITNESS OF CONSTITU- 
 TIONS. 
 
 SEARCH FOR WEALTH 
 
 The undue increase of the lower commensal races in the 
 United States has already brought about a deplorably unnatural 
 condition never existing before in Aiyan democracies, which 
 are all based upon the mental ability of the aristocratic elements 
 possessing the sovereignty, and lack of it in the lower commensal 
 units having no share. The fii'st cause of this is the fact that 
 the use to which this country is put has been reversed in the 
 last century. The pilgrim fathers came here for a home and 
 founded a democracy which was designed to protect the indi- 
 vidual in life and liberty. There was a desire to develop the 
 country only so far as it enabled the people to gain the above 
 ends. At present, after a gradual cliange, which began about 
 seventy-five years ago, the whole trend of events is toward 
 developing the country, increasing wealth and prosperity, irre- 
 spective of its effect on the mass of people. There is a tremen- 
 dous demand for laborers, and by the ordinary laws of supply 
 they are flocking in from Europe. The last remnant of the old 
 regime is the Contract Labor Law, designed to protect laborers 
 already here by excluding those who come under contract to 
 work, or who are not honestly looking for a new home. The 
 law excludes very few for it is aimed against a natural law, so 
 that the old regime is really over. Everywhere, the manu- 
 facturers and farmers are calling for and obtaining laborers to 
 help make wealth for the few. Wealth, and not citizenship, is 
 the reason for inducing immigration. 
 
 391 
 
392 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 It is wise to look ahead at the kind of democracy which is to 
 result. If it is to be stable it will necessarily be in the hands 
 of a small element. If it is to be guided by the less intelligent 
 we can well see that our fate is to be the civilization of the 
 Mediterranean and not that of Northern Europe. Already the 
 lower elements are pulling down the standard set up by the ruling 
 minds from Northern Europe. American city governments are 
 such hopeless failures in comparison to those of Northern 
 Europe, which do not violate the laws of democracy, that a 
 chapter devoted to this one subject will go a long way in helping 
 us to understand why we should not make the same error in the 
 tropics. 
 
 INCOMPETENT VOTERS 
 
 It is remarkable that we theoretically assume that a man of 
 Blaine's ability is the voting equivalent of an imbecile who sells 
 his vote for a dollar, yet the mistake is quite natural after all. 
 The colonies were about as near to being homogeneous democra- 
 cies as could well occur in modern times. The colonists were 
 bands of equals, seeking new homes, and it was inevitable that 
 they should insist upon manhood suffrage. Immigration, until 
 the present wave of lower, races, did not alter the conditions, and 
 all the former fear of the alien having proved to be baseless, we 
 are only confirmed in our belief that all men are equally entitled 
 to vote, though nothing could be more false. The new elements 
 have crept in so slowly that we did not realize what they were 
 doing. At first their votes had no effect whatever, but now it 
 is entirely different, and it is all due to the fact that the modern 
 industrial civilization and mad rush for wealth have increased 
 their numbers. In the first place the immigrants who are now 
 imported for their muscular power, almost like domestic animals, 
 must settle where they can seU their labor, so that the vast 
 majority remain in the cities. In Chicago, there are hordes 
 of them. It is a babel of tongues.* Newspapers appear in ten 
 
 * According to Prof. D. C. Buck, of the University of Chicago, the follow- 
 ing were the approximate numbers of people speaking languages other than 
 English in that city in 1905: 
 
 German 500,000 I Bohemian 90,000 
 
 Polish 125,000 Norwegian 50,000 
 
 Swedish 100,000 | Yiddish 50,000 
 
THE UNNATURAL DEMOCRACY OF AMERICA 
 
 393 
 
 languages, and church services are rendered in twenty. It 
 is the second largest Bohemian city in the world, the third 
 Swedish, the fourth Polish, and the fifth German (New York 
 being the fourth). These people generally live in colonies, and 
 in the center of each Catholic type is its church; one of which is 
 said to have 40,000 Poles who attend masses each Sunday from 
 dawn to noon, streaming in and out. In New York, we find the 
 same babel of tongues and the same conditions of ''foreign 
 colonies," each a city in itself. 
 
 Instead of being the guided element, they have suddenly 
 become the guides — the rulers — and have thus caused the growth 
 of that curious American feeling that society is something to be 
 robbed at every opportunity. They are not able to play the 
 part of rulers, and are taking on a parasitic existence, such as 
 bacteria do when given the chance. Too many are ''working" 
 the public instead of working for it. It is a new disease and seen 
 mostly in America, though Europe is not free of it. 
 
 The colonial village was like the ancient Aryan one, a democ- 
 racy of equals which we are trying to fit into a complicated 
 machine, where no two men are equal, where the vast majority 
 cannot possibly go to the folkmoot, where the work to be done 
 requires brains which few possess. Americans think they can 
 fill any position from senator to street sweeper, and as they have 
 a partnership in the sovereignty they demand the "jobs." Our 
 ancestors would have cleaved theu' heads open instead of giving 
 them "jobs." Sydney Brooks, in the Outlook for April, 1906, 
 said that the prominent characteristic of every American is the 
 
 Italian 25,000 
 
 Danish 20,000 
 
 French 15,000 
 
 Croatian and Servian 10,000 
 
 Slovakian 10,000 
 
 Lithuanian 10,000 
 
 Russian 7,000 
 
 Hungarian 5,000 
 
 Greek 4,000 
 
 Frisian 2,000 
 
 Roumanian 2,000 
 
 Welsh 2,000 
 
 Slovenian 2,000 
 
 Flemish 2,000 
 
 Chinese 1,000 
 
 Spanish 1,000 
 
 Finnish 500 
 
 Scotch, Gaelic 500 
 
 Lettic 500 
 
 Arabic 200 
 
 Armenian 100 
 
 Manx 100 
 
 Icelandic 100 
 
 Albanian 100 
 
 Bulgarian (less) 100 
 
 Turkish (less) 100 
 
 Japanese (less) 100 
 
 Portuguese (less) 100 
 
 Esthonian (less) 100 
 
 Breton (less) 100 
 
 Basque (less) 100 
 
 Gypsy (less) 100 
 
394 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 inborn feeling that he can fill any office better than his neighbor, 
 that is, the prominent feeling is now aristocratic even to the 
 lowest layers. 
 
 ASYLUM FOR THE UNFIT 
 
 There are many who believe that America should be the 
 asylum for only the oppressed of the world, but it is not gen- 
 erally known that the oppressed are the unsuccessful, unfit, 
 unintelligent, who are crowded out of Europe by the dominant 
 types. Public opinion has even been reflected in our militia 
 law of 1903, which contains the following paragraph: ^^ Provided, 
 That nothing in this act shall be construed to require or compel 
 any member of any well-organized religious sect or organization 
 at present organized and existing, whose creed forbids its mem- 
 bers to participate in war in any form, and whose religious con- 
 victions are against war, or participation therein, in accordance 
 with the creed of any said religious organization, to serve in the 
 militia or any other armed or volunteer force under the juris- 
 diction and authority of the United States." 
 
 That is, there are commensal organisms among us unable to 
 fight for themselves, and we must protect them like the Jew, 
 and when our country is invaded by enemies some of us must 
 die to save the women and childi'en whose husbands and fathers 
 will not protect them. It seems strange that there is a man so 
 lacking in virility that he would prefer to see a band of invaders 
 burn his house, and kill his wife before his eyes, rather than 
 take up arms in organizations to defend them — but it is so, and 
 the law says we must protect them. They render good now, 
 much good, in promulgating the modern idea that wars must 
 cease, and that nations must struggle for existence in other ways. 
 The law can stand until the non-fighters are so numerous 
 that there are not enough of the fighters to protect them. As 
 soon as European nations see that state of affairs, our Monroe 
 Doctrine will crumble to pieces and they will invade the territory 
 to which they have cast covetous eyes so long. As in the case 
 of Poland, the people will not be strong enough to resist them. 
 Before this state of affairs comes about we will revoke the law, 
 because we will not stand idly by and see our homes stolen when 
 
THE UNNATURAL DEMOCRACY OF AMERICA 395 
 
 thei'e are millions of men to defend them. We will simply call 
 for conscription, and if the men drafted organize to resist the 
 draft they must be killed off. 
 
 Om" intense altruism and generosity in giving protection and 
 power to the lower commensal organisms has thus caused them 
 to multiply unduly in environments unsuit'ed to them, and they 
 have produced our municipal diseases. Our cities are like 
 abscesses full of parasites, om^ towns are pustules, and our 
 villages are "bumps" without pus but with the germs under 
 partial control. We are suffering from chronic, ethnic furuncu- 
 losis or boils, and like Job must suffer a long time and get worse 
 until, perhaps, we go through a course of purging with sulphur, 
 saltpeter and charcoal, and venesection, too. As yet we do not 
 know what is wrong with us, we feel the fever and the chills and 
 the pain (when the city grafters steal our taxes), and have a 
 headache, and bad taste, and do not like to talk of it. We are 
 afraid of the knife and do not like medicine, so we are poulticing 
 the boils with "improved reform" charters, and only make them 
 worse. Learned statesmen write abstruse articles, even books, 
 on the topic, but few of them understand the case, for like the 
 medieval doctors, they know nothing of biology. 
 
 Another law violated by our municipal corporations is the 
 division of labor of all organization. We cannot do good " team 
 work" unless each man is placed in the nook he can fill, and is 
 kept there. A baseball team would be a farcical thing if the 
 players changed places every inning. Likewise, modern civili- 
 zation demands specialists in limited spheres, who must be kept 
 there, just as nature keeps one cell in the liver and never pro- 
 motes it to the brain. So the cities must find specialists for 
 every kind of service, and keep them at it for life. 
 
 The town of Ansonia, Conn., was sorely punished for its viola- 
 tion of this law. Some brainy managers and capitalists organ- 
 ized manufacturing concerns, which made it possible for 13,000 
 people to live there, mostly union workmen, of course. They 
 all forgot that though a workman has rights which must be 
 respected, he is not necessarily a better manager than the man- 
 agers themselves. So they concluded to turn over the city 
 administration to the workmen and run it on trades-union ideas. 
 
396 EXPANSION OF BACES 
 
 The result was prompt. The city was loaded with an enormous 
 tax rate, and there were no improvements to show for it; there 
 were shortages of funds, illegal appointments, indictments of 
 the mayor for conspiracy against public property, and the meet- 
 ings of the council were weekly opera bouffe proceedings. 
 
 In San Francisco, the mechanical workers organized them- 
 selves to such a degree as to be injurious to the guiding and 
 directing element and reflexly injurious to themselves. They 
 even elected their own members to office, but when the earth- 
 quake disaster came the Mayor did not tm-n to his own party 
 for aid, as they were not men of intelligence, but the committee 
 of public safety was composed almost exclusively of the type of 
 men whom the workingmen had excluded from control of 
 affairs. If stupid popular clamor should ever drag us into a 
 prolonged war, the same phenomenon will be seen — as it is the 
 rule — the guiding elements will guide and the lower will be guided. 
 Perhaps a great war might reform our whole political system to 
 a natural basis. 
 
 LOW MORAL TONE OF THE UNINTELLIGENT 
 
 The low moral tone in the United States is an index of the low 
 intellectual level of the lower masses, for after all is said morality 
 and intelligence are more or less synonymous. To be sure, 
 every now and then we find a one-sided man, whose high intel- 
 lectual gifts are specialized, and who attains success in a limited 
 sphere, in spite of a low moral sense. Occasionally, they are 
 caught up. Too often stealing is the basis of riches, so that 
 mere possession of wealth is no criterion of being a valuable 
 citizen. Omitting these exceptional cases, we do find that the 
 code is low in races lacking in brain development, and progress- 
 ively rises with higher average mentality. The negro cannot 
 be made to understand that stealing of food is wrong, and in his 
 native state, food is public property. All types invariably bring 
 their moral codes with them, and hold to them in spite of educa- 
 tion. They resent the Aryan laws under which they now live — 
 laws applicable for the Northwest corner of Europe, but not 
 appropriate for the Mediterranean basin or Central Europe. 
 
THE UNNATURAL DEMOCRACY OF AMERICA 397 
 
 They will not obey such laws, and that is the reason there is such 
 lawlessness in the United States, a condition of affairs which is 
 being constantly commented upon. Lawlessness is not the 
 exact term to use, for the conduct is what is normal or natural 
 to the types. What is considered a cold-blooded murder in 
 Scotland may be a laudable act in Sicily, and a Sicilian in America 
 cannot be made to look upon the law against murder as do citi- 
 zens of Scotch ancestry. 
 
 The crimes, therefore, which burden our courts are the result 
 of the tremendous migration of lower types into a higher culture. 
 Scotland would have the same if a million Mediterranean peas- 
 ants were to migrate to it. It is not surprising, then, that there 
 should be many thousands of murders in the United States 
 every year, and that crime and pauperism should cost us $6,0(X),- 
 000,000 annually. If it were not for these expenses our annual 
 increase of wealth, now only $5,000,000,000, would be doubled. 
 Even so great a man as Chief Justice Walter Olark, of North 
 Carolina, forgets our cities when he talks of our "greater capacity 
 for self government," and the confidence we have acquired in 
 ourselves from experience. We have less confidence, and our 
 hordes of immigrants lower our capacity. He says that more 
 than a century has proved the fallacy of Alexander Hamilton's 
 fear that the people could not be safely trusted with their own 
 government — but Hamilton was right.* 
 
 The popular conception of the States is that it is an agency to 
 prevent people from doing what they wish to do. How to cir- 
 cumvent the law is, therefore, a question everybody is engaged 
 
 * "A compilation of statistics and statements by representative news- 
 papers, judges and others concerning the increase of crime and lawlessness 
 in the United States, which appears in McClure's Magazine, for December, 
 1905, contains an appalling record of moral, social and business degeneration. 
 The first and most startling fact stated is that there are at present four and 
 a half times as many murders and homicides for each million of people in the 
 United States as there were in 1881. Other crimes of all sorts are shown 
 to have increased in like proportion confirming the statement made by 
 President Henry Hopkins of Williams College before a public meeting in 
 New York, that ' there is abounding evidence of an alarming increase of crime 
 of every sort, but especially of the kind that undermines honesty, chastity 
 and respect for law.' Similar statements are quoted from leading newspapers, 
 charges by judges in criminal trials, and responsible citizens in all parts of the 
 Union. A typical expression is that attributed to an Alderman of Chicago: 
 'No one respects the law. No one respects the courts. The courts don't 
 respect themselves.'" 
 
398 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 in solving for himself. Chief Justice Charles B. Lore, of the 
 Supreme Court of Delaware, directly charged the great financiers 
 and captains of industry with being chiefly responsible for this 
 degi'adation of popular sentiment, through what he described 
 as their ''gigantic frauds and lawlessness in the pursuit of 
 wealth"; but financiers could not do this if the lower layers of 
 society disapproved. "Wherever contracts or franchises of any 
 kind are to be secured from a community, leading citizens are 
 found in the ring to rob their neighbors, managers of corpora- 
 tions are bribing lawmakers, lawyers for pay are helping their 
 clients to bribe safely, and jurors are refusing to render just 
 verdicts." No worse indictment than this could be brought 
 against any people. It discloses conditions which seem hope- 
 less of improvement, were it not for the pioneers of a new 
 righteousness, who believe that Alexander Hamilton was cor- 
 rect. All the people cannot be trusted with their own govern- 
 ment, and it must be placed in the hands of the type of men 
 who organized it. Our democracy is unnatural. Nothing like 
 our moral conditions exist in the Aiyan Northwestern corner of 
 Europe, though it does exist in non-Aryan Portugal and Turkey. 
 Reform is impossible until we return to nature and place the 
 franchise in the hands of men of intelligence, so that the best 
 brains will be occupied in workings for the organism first and 
 the units secondarily instead of the reverse as at present. 
 
 In the meantime, the natural course of events gives us a 
 dreadful number of degenerates to care for, and we must give 
 heed to the matter. The Commissioner General of Immigration, 
 F. P. Sargent, in his report, July, 1904,- said that of the immi- 
 grants who arrived in the previous five years, nearly 45,000 
 were already in confinement — 3,995 for grave crimes, 5,686 for 
 minor offenses, 20,279 insane and 14,604 paupers. He com- 
 mented on this non-Aryan immigration, and called it a grave 
 danger, but he merely referred to their ignorance, not to their 
 inherent lack of brain. Critics of Mr. Sargent affirm that we 
 can digest this horde, that is, we can convert them into good, 
 blond, brainy Aryans — the type fit to manage such a govern- 
 ment as we possess. 
 
THE UNNATURAL DEMOCRACY OF AMERICA 
 
 399 
 
 EDUCATION DOES NOT ENLARGE THE BRAIN 
 
 The greatest impediments to good government in the United 
 States are the school teachers, who assert that education is all 
 that is needed to make little brains give out thoughts as good as 
 the big ones. This false idea is at the basis of all the objec- 
 tions to restriction of the franchise. To every such suggestion 
 they cry out — educate them and they will think well enough to 
 vote! It is impossible, of course, but the idea is a fixed one. It 
 is strange that the very instrument — education — which was in- 
 tended to make the government better, in the days when voters 
 were, more nearly equal in intelligence, is now actually making 
 it worse, by attempting to qualify as voters those who have not 
 the necessary brains. 
 
 Illiteracy is not the cause of lack of intelligence, as generally 
 taught, but is the result. In Europe and Africa it varies in- 
 versely as the average brain development. Native Americans 
 of high grade may be illiterate, as in the eighteenth century, 
 from lack of opportunity.* 
 
 FITNESS OF CONSTITUTIONS 
 
 Mr. James Bryce says: ''The English Constitution, which we 
 admire as a masterpiece of delicate equipoises and complicated 
 mechanism, would anywhere but in England be full of difficul- 
 ties and dangers."! Similarly, the American Constitution is a 
 masterpiece of delicate equipoises and complicated mechanism 
 suitable for the original nation, but is becoming full of difficulties 
 
 * Illiteracy 
 
 Nation. Per Cent. 
 
 German Empire 11 
 
 Sweden and Norway 11 
 
 Switzerland 30 
 
 Denmark 54 
 
 Finland 1.60 
 
 Scotland 3.57 
 
 Netherlands 4.00 
 
 France 4.90 
 
 England 5.80 
 
 Befeium 12.80 
 
 Nation Per Cent. 
 
 Ireland 17.00 
 
 Austria .' 23.80 
 
 Hungary 28.10 
 
 Greece 30.00 
 
 Italy 38.30 
 
 Russia 61.70 
 
 Spain 68.10 
 
 Portugal 79.00 
 
 Servia 86.00 
 
 Roumania 89 . 00 
 
 t"The American Commonwealth," p. 290. 
 
400 ■ EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 and dangers now that hordes, for whom it was not intended, 
 have changed the character of the nation. The same result 
 would occur to the British Constitution if the hordes invaded 
 England.* 
 
 The late Mayo Smith said that those "who desire that the 
 United States should discharge the functions of a world-asylum, 
 forget that asylums are not governed by their inmates." Why 
 not acknowledge at once that our altruistic desire to help all 
 lower races, even if they starve us, is suicidal, unscientific, a 
 blunder. Why not acknowledge that sovereignty belongs only 
 to brains big enough to use it? Why not take steps to keep 
 what has been purchased by rivers of blood ever since the Magna 
 Charta? Why not take counsel of past blunders and prevent 
 that national disease which will be later so painful and bloody 
 to cure? After spending oceans of blood to wrest our sov- 
 ereignty from kingly tyrants, we foolishly give it away to ne- 
 groes, Slavs, and Italian peasants — none of whom ever owned 
 it, do not want it, are damaged by it, and few of whom are able 
 to use it. Our democracy at present is not Aryan at all, and is 
 therefore unnatural. The asylum will be managed from Europe, 
 if we do not wake up soon. 
 
 * "In his thoughtful and temperate address at Oxford on the 'Relations 
 of the Advanced and Backward Races of Mankind/ Mr. Bryce whose judg- 
 ments have been carefully formed from extended investigations of this diffi- 
 cult problem, pointed out the probability of the repetition in the Philippines 
 and in South Africa of conditions that now exist in the Southern States of 
 America, and stated the policy, which, in his opinion, must be adopted. 
 According to Mr. Bryce, the prejudices of the white, especially of the Anglo- 
 Saxon race, against fusion of the races by intermarriage, is so strong that it 
 cannot, and probably ought not to be overcome. Political rights should, 
 however, be based on a restricted suffrage. A qualification based on property 
 and education, which should permit the upper section of the backward race 
 to enjoy the suffrage, while excluding some of the poorest and meanest of 
 the whites, would be better than a purely race qualification, which must 
 wound and alienate the whole of the colored race by putting them without 
 the pale of civic functions and duties." 
 
CHAPTER XXVI 
 
 MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCRACIES 
 
 CENTRIPETAL AND CENTRIFUGAL FORCES — CENTRALIZING AND 
 DEMOCRATIC PARTIES — FOREIGN POLITICAL PARTIES — IMMI- 
 GRANTS ARE NORMALLY DEMOCRATS — ROMAN LAW OF ARIS- 
 TOCRACIES OPPOSING INTERESTS OF DEMOCRATS SAVAGE 
 
 LIFE AND DESPOTISM — INDUSTRIAL DEMOCRACY — PAST AND 
 FUTURE POLITICS. 
 
 CENTRIPETAL AND CENTRIFUGAL FORCES 
 
 When civilizations were primitive and populations sparse 
 organization into communities was on simple lines, but with the 
 increased production of food and the resulting density of popu- 
 lation, it has become extremely complex. We must, then, take 
 up the natural laws causing the evolution of modern society, as 
 a step toward explaining our relations to other nations and to 
 the peoples of the tropics, and the interrelations among ourselves. 
 
 In the evolution of the multicellular organism there are two 
 forces at work : one is centripetal drawing the organism together, 
 by. taking something away from each cell to secure union, and 
 the other is centrifugal, resisting such deprivation of an indi- 
 vidual's powers, and is based on the cell's ability to struggle for 
 existence at the expense of all competitors — an ability inherited 
 from an immensely long line of successful ancestors. The 
 former is a centralizing force building up an organization, the 
 latter a decentralizing one preserving the health and vigor of 
 the units — and both are necessary. 
 
 Every organization advances along a line of least resistance 
 resulting from the combination of these two forces. The first 
 tends to subordinate the individual and render him a dependent 
 specialist; the other tends to exalt the individual and continue 
 his personal independence. Even the organization of the mod- 
 ern baseball team has taken these lines. Formerly, players 
 
 401 
 
402 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 rotated in position, and there was little 'Heam work." Such a 
 game disappeared before the modern one in which 'Heam work" 
 has been built up by specialist players, who are worthless out of 
 their respective positions, and who play into each other's hands. 
 As soon as the American colonies attained their independence 
 they found themselves to be a "weak team," with no organiza- 
 tion, and the confederation failed. The people created a new 
 organism which was given powers taken from the units. Imme- 
 diately the citizens clustered into two gToups, as they felt them- 
 selves guided by one or the other of the two forces. One set, the 
 nationalists, exerted themselves to build up the organization; 
 the other, the republicans, tried to keep the units strong. Hence, 
 the two parties existed at once because we might say they pre- 
 existed, for they represent eternal natural laws. Political par- 
 ties exist to-day in their original positions, but the nationalists 
 call themselves republicans, and the former republicans have 
 more appropriately called themselves democrats. Writers have 
 failed to realize that it is biological law which causes political 
 parties to exist. It deserves investigation from this standpoint, 
 for the attitude of the two main parties in the United States 
 toward the topics here discussed is identically the same as the 
 attitude of political parties in other civilized nations toward 
 similar questions in their own country. 
 
 CENTRALIZING AND DEMOCRATIC PARTIES 
 
 Biology gives us the reason for the wonderful organizing 
 ability of the republican party. Notwithstanding the fact that 
 the democratic party is based upon the greatest of human 
 rights — ^liberty, individual liberty, home rule — resistance to 
 higher control — it has dismally failed in the government of the 
 nation, and will always fail because it neglects the great natural 
 law of the commensal duty of the units to the whole. It is not 
 possible here to explain in full the great principles of the two 
 parties; the reader can find a detailed description by Austin 
 Bierhower, in Bryce's "American Commonwealth," in which 
 they are set forth in a series of antithetic epigrams. Shortly, it 
 is there stated that the foundation of the democratic doctrine is 
 
MODEKN EVOLtFTION OF DEMOCRACIES 403 
 
 liberty so complete as to leave every man unhampered, free even 
 to enslave others. It recognizes natural inequalities of all men 
 and leaves them to their fate, free to get what liberty they can. 
 It is individualism. The republican foundation is equality so 
 complete as to fetter every one; it binds all so as to secure some 
 liberty to each. It is collectivism, or better, commensalism. 
 The democrats are true aristocrats; the republicans are true 
 democrats. The democratic principle of unbridled liberty is 
 old, so old, indeed, as to revert to a savage time when all men 
 were free and independent, but unable to exist in the dense 
 masses of organized societies. Every man is now dependent 
 upon others and serves the others in a commensal capacity, all 
 organized for mutual benefit. It is this principle of evolution 
 of highly complex organisms on which the republican party is 
 based. It is the strength of union, but unbridled liberty is the 
 weakness of disruption. The greater a nation becomes, the 
 more it must be welded together to survive, or it will be a help- 
 less horde. The democratic party trains the players; the 
 republican teaches the nine to play baU, The true democrat 
 plays for himself; the true republican plays for the team. 
 The one represents egoism, the other altruism, and each, though 
 necessary, would be harmful unless checked by the other. 
 
 Having commensalism for its basis — the greatest and highest 
 law of nature — the policies and acts of the Republicans and 
 their predecessors are all centralizing, nationalizing, cohering, 
 and have made us a great nation, able to do good "team work." 
 Having individualism for a basis, the most fundamental law of 
 nature, the policies of the democrats and their predecessors 
 have been decentralizing (for home rule), denationalizing 
 (States' rights), disrupting (secession), and yet have so unfet- 
 tered our individualism as to render us the greatest nation of 
 independent, original and inventive people on earth, accom- 
 plishing individual wonders no other people dream of. For- 
 merly, we did not have occasion to act much as a nation on 
 account of our splendid isolation, and we have always neglected 
 our coherence. To continue State sovereignty and perfect 
 individual liberty is a biological blunder, now that modern 
 transportation has destroyed our isolation, for the coherent 
 
404 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 nations of the earth will destroy us unless we cohere, centralize, 
 nationalize and do good ''team work." We will preserve our 
 democratic liberties by adopting republican national policies 
 of commensalism. The gradual evolution of our present cen- 
 tralization from the necessary decentralization and individual- 
 ism of the years 1700 to 1750 are also explained in Bryce's 
 "American Commonwealth." 
 
 FOREIGN POLITICAL PARTIES 
 
 In England the tvv^o main political parties, conservatives with 
 tories, and liberals with radicals, are based on the same biological 
 laws. But there is this difference — England's present parties 
 arose in a firmly organized land, repeatedly conquered by in- 
 vaders, where there was a minimum of democratic liberty. Our 
 parties arose in an unorganized land where there was a max' mum 
 of democratic liberty. Hence, our republican parties have been 
 the innovators and radicals while the democrats have been the 
 conservatives, checking the advances made by the organizing 
 party; but in England the party corresponding to our democrats, 
 the radicals or liberals, have been the innovators seeking more 
 individual liberty, while the tories and conservatives, corre- 
 sponding in their centralizing organizing tendency to our repub- 
 licans, have been conservative, checking the advances made by 
 the disorganizing party. While the English radicals have been 
 working toward our original position of unbridled personal 
 liberty at the expense of the powers of government upheld by 
 the conservatives, our republicans have been working toward 
 England's original position of great centralized authority at the 
 expense of the liberty of the individual. In the course of time 
 the English conservatives almost invariably cease opposition to 
 a new liberal proposition and adopt it as a fixed national policy, 
 and in course of time our democrats almost invariably cease 
 opposition to a new republican policy and adopt it as a fixed 
 national one. Each nation will in time reach the same middle 
 point. Hence, we see a remarkable series of parallels in the 
 two countries. 
 
 It is perfectly natural that our democrats and their liberals 
 
MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCRACIES 405 
 
 should be anti-expansionists because expansion is increasing 
 the efficiency of the central power or organism and is undemo- 
 cratic. Hence, the violent denunciation of their occupation of 
 Egypt and our occupation of the Philippines came from the 
 same source, liberal and democrat. Yet the liberal Gladstone, 
 when in office, continued the Egyptian policy he had denounced 
 when out of office. His denunciation was theoretically correct 
 from a party standpoint, but practically wi'ong from a national 
 one. Likewise, our democrats who violently denounce our 
 Philippine venture, are technically correct, but if put into 
 national control will no more dare to evacuate the Philippines 
 than England dares to evacuate Egypt. 
 
 Liberals and democrats are opposed to standing armies and 
 navies, except such as are necessary for defense, because they 
 are liable to jeopardize personal liberty. Conservatives and 
 republicans wish them increased to a point where they can 
 secure personal liberty to all. Nevertheless, our democrats 
 invariably consent to increases in military strength to protect 
 the nation, and only recently the English radicals in power were 
 compelled by the Balkan disturbance to increase both army and 
 navy after frantically denouncing military expenses for years. 
 
 Liberals and democrats have always been for home rule. 
 State rights, and colonial independence — republicans and con- 
 servatives for the opposite. The liberal program of colonial 
 independence will always be checked by the conservative pro- 
 gram of firm union between all parts of the British Empire 
 through the surrender of parts of their independence. It was 
 quite natural that the centralism of Great Britain should have 
 ended slavery peacefully, but that in democratic America a 
 bloody war was necessary. Since our democrats theoretically 
 believed in personal freedom so great as to give us liberty to 
 enslave others, they naturally believed that any race too low to 
 resist slavery is unfit for citizenship. "Wherever there may 
 exist a people incapable of being governed under American laws 
 in consonance with the American Constitution, that people 
 ought not to be a part of the American domain." Every place 
 on earth can be governed by Aryan Americans under American 
 laws in consonance with the American Constitution, because we 
 
406 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 have always been doing that very thing. All men under the 
 American flag (whether voters or not), are now and will be for- 
 ever "entitled to the protection of the institutions whose em- 
 blem the flag is." 
 
 Free trade is naturally the shibboleth of democrats here and 
 in England. They demand liberty to do as they please. Tariff 
 protection is a centralizing policy as it gives more aid to more 
 people, and strengthens the nation at the expense of some of its 
 units. Sometimes one policy is best and sometimes the other — 
 matters known to every student of English history. 
 
 Naturally, the organizing tendency of the republicans should 
 make of its national convention a well ordered, well organized 
 machine, while that of the democrats, with a rare recent excep- 
 tion, is generally an organized unwieldy mass of units each resent- 
 ful of any control. They are the epitome of the two biological 
 laws of their existence. 
 
 It was natural that Jackson should inaugurate the "turn-the- 
 rascals-out" policy of rotation in office, because that is demo- 
 cratic individualism like the old form of baseball, but a civil 
 service of irremovable good specialists is necessarily an organiz- 
 ing republican plan, and like the new baseball, it is the opposite 
 of rotation in office, and has come to stay. 
 
 The Gladstonian policy is that "any community which is in 
 any way entitled to be called a nationality is entitled to work 
 out its own salvation or damnation," and in America, "the 
 democracy believes that the white man will have trouble enough 
 to maintain in its full integrity the white man's civilization in 
 all parts of his own country, and it is neither his duty nor his 
 right to superimpose his civilization by force upon the brown 
 man in the brown man's country." This essay shows that unless 
 we do impose our civilization on the tropics, the brown men will 
 suffer, and we will also. 
 
 It is quite natural for parties to shift sides on a question when 
 it is a State or national matter. Democrats naturally object to 
 any measure which increases a State's power at the expense of 
 the people, yet they are champions of the State if there is a simi- 
 lar proposition to weaken it in favor of the central government. 
 
 A democrat also deserts his party temporarily when he realizes 
 
MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCRACIES 407 
 
 that a centralizing policy to be voted upon will reflexly help him 
 or when a democratic policy will be disruptive. Hence, the 
 phenomenon of republican successes in national elections at the 
 very time there are democratic successes in local affairs. 
 
 The father of our democratic party and the greatest democrat 
 America has produced, Thomas Jefferson, did not dare to intro- 
 duce his principles into the centralizing government, for he knew 
 they would disintegrate the nation. He has, therefore, been 
 unjustly accused of inconsistency, dissimulation and even worse, 
 but he was a wise President, looking after the interests of the 
 mass. Yet before then, when in the opposition, he was defend- 
 ing the rights and powers of the unit. He was a free trader, but 
 did not attack the tariff; he believed in paper currency, but did 
 not introduce it, or attack the national banks; he objected to 
 government purchase of land, yet he bought Louisiana and tried 
 to buy Florida; he objected to governmental management of any 
 enterprises, but as President he spoke of using surplus revenues 
 on roads, canals and education. 
 
 The philosophy of William Jennings Bryan is ideally demo- 
 cratic, constantly striving for the individual, exalting his im- 
 portance and advocating the reference of great questions to the 
 people to decide. Curiously enough in pandering to the desires 
 of the lower democratic elements, he constantly drifts into 
 advocacy of the paternalism they always demand. It was gen- 
 erally said that his political philosophy did not differ much from 
 the republican, but as a matter of fact they were diametrical 
 opposites. 
 
 The war between the North and South was typical of the con- 
 flict of the two forces of organization. Many a democrat was 
 compelled to fight for the union, for he saw — like Gladstone — 
 that decentralization is fatal to national safety and reflexly fatal 
 to the units themselves. The States, as independent units, 
 would fall into the possession of Europe, one after another. 
 Consequently, democratic units must be forced to combine, 
 must be coerced for their own benefit — their principles are sui- 
 cidal if unchecked. John C. Reed^ is the first one to recognize 
 the natural laws at the basis of our civil strife. 
 
 * "The Brother's War." 
 
408 ' EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 IMMIGRANTS ARE NORMALLY DEMOCRATS 
 
 There is now a clear explanation of the reason why there is 
 such a strong democratic sentiment among the hordes of immi- 
 grants who have flooded this land since 1850. The two forces, 
 centripetal and centrifugal, have been at work in all political 
 organizations in Europe. We have explained that ever since 
 prehistory the race which has been organizing governments, 
 evolving civilizations and increasing the saturation point and 
 the numbers of the peasantry, has been of the blond Aryan type, 
 and that the mass of the people have had nothing to do with 
 the government, being solely occupied with personal survival. 
 Conquest or change of government from monarchy to republic 
 has been meaningless to them. To a large degree survival com- 
 pelled them to be opposed to the ruling class. Without this 
 spirit the nations would have failed, for the ruling classes would 
 have aggrandized more than their share of the commonwealth. 
 It was a healthy, natural, necessary, democratic spirit, looking 
 after the health and safety of the units. As a matter of inherit- 
 ance, then, the survivors among the peasantry are democratic. 
 The European peasant knows that central governments have 
 taken from him and his ancestors a great deal of personal liberty, 
 but he does not know that this was necessary to organization 
 and that without it he would not have been born. It is a pity 
 that they cannot understand the matter, for then they would 
 know that in America, future organization will necessarily take 
 more and more of our personal liberty. 
 
 In Germany there is now a great agitation on this point. The 
 democratic spirit actuates the majority of the voters so that 
 their policies in the Reichstag are believed to be gradually dis- 
 integrating the organism — the Empire. The saturation point 
 will be lowered, and starvation or emigration be necessary in- 
 stead of that supersaturation they now enjoy with imported 
 foods, secured by a strong army, navy and merchant marine. 
 Hence, there is general alarm, and the present discussion is 
 around the proposition that the safety of the peasants demands 
 that they be excluded from the franchise which they are now 
 using for their own destruction. 
 
MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCRACIES 409 
 
 The strong spirit of local independence among the petty 
 German states, which refuse to coalesce into a firmly welded 
 mass, is due to another cause — the spirit of Aryan democracy 
 which has already welded each of them into a complete organ- 
 ism. Nevertheless, it is part of this strong decentralizing force 
 which is worrying the makers of a Greater Germany. 
 
 Tolstoy saw these disruptive democratic forces in the first 
 Duma and was, therefore, opposed to it, as inimical to the Rus- 
 sian nation. He also saw the same tendencies of the same 
 people who are flocking to America, and he predicts the down- 
 fall or disruption of this nation. Later Dumas excluded them — 
 so must we. 
 
 Democracy's struggle for more than is good for it is shown by 
 the present fight against the conservative and centralizing pow- 
 ers of the House of Lords, a body composed of the forces which 
 have held the British Empire together for a thousand years — at 
 least what might be called an Empire, that which was welded 
 by William the Conqueror. The liberal or democratic party is 
 in power, and naturally wants to remove restrictions to the 
 liberty of the units. It will be a sad day for English democracy 
 when it removes the balance wheel which prevents it flying to 
 pieces. They need governors as much as an engine, and the 
 House of Lords, though in sad need of reform, is a survival of 
 what has proved best in the past. The same types in America 
 show similar tendencies to elect senators directly, to make that 
 body more responsive to public opinion and less of a balance 
 wheel. 
 
 Immigrants should be republicans, for the natural policy of 
 that party is to give equal though restricted liberty to all and 
 forever prevent that enslavement of lower types which always 
 results from a democratic competition of higher and lower races. 
 Under democratic principles all these lower Turanians and Med- 
 iterraneans are sure to sink into a lower layer, as they have in 
 all ancient Aryan democracies, and as the negroes have sunk in 
 our South. 
 
 As a rule, then, excepting in such localities as the South, where 
 the negro element has forced a consolidation of white men, we 
 find that when Europeans divide on political questions the blond 
 
410 EXPANSION OP RACES 
 
 Aryan, except recent arrivals, tends more to the republican 
 party, while the brunet Semites (or Mediterranean type), and 
 the brunet Turanian elements (Alpine type), flock to the demo- 
 cratic party. It is like the other well-known fact that blonds 
 tend to Protestantism and brunets to Catholicism (Greek or 
 Roman). Hence, it is a strange outcome of anthropology that 
 we should thus find, that while there are believers of every 
 religious sect in each political party in the United States, there 
 is a marked tendency of Protestants to side with republicans 
 and Catholics with democrats. This is the opposite of the con- 
 ditions in Europe, where the greatest democracy exists among 
 the Protestant governments, while the least is found among the 
 Catholic, and it does seem as though Protestantism is to be the 
 dominant religion of the world even if Catholicism should be- 
 come numerically dominant in America, as now seems certain. 
 
 ROMAN LAW OF ARISTOCRACIES 
 
 The difference between an Aryan democratic aristocracy and 
 Aryan democracy is shown quite clearly in their laws. The 
 legist, Fortescue, contrasted "the Roman law, the inheritance 
 of the Latin peoples, with the English law : the one the work of 
 absolute sovereigns, and wholly inclined to sacrifice the indi- 
 vidual; the other the work of the will of the community, and 
 ever ready to protect the individual." Likewise, the m_odern 
 centralizing political parties have a tendency to reenact the 
 Roman law, while the democratic parties reenact old Aryan 
 laws of Northern Europe. Where the democratic force has full 
 sway, as in America, legal machinery throws every possible 
 guard around the accused, so as to make it impossible to convict 
 the innocent, but the ultimate result is to make it impossible to 
 convict the guilty. Scarcely one per cent, of our murderers are 
 punished. Where the undemocratic centralizing force has 
 checked this tendency, as in Great Britain, the legal machinery 
 is designed to guard the social organism, even if occasionally an 
 innocent man is convicted. Hence, we find that the majority 
 of British murderers are punished, and life is really safer than 
 where the units are so carefully guarded. Unbridled democracy 
 injures itself. 
 
MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCKACIES 411 
 
 Gustave le Bon points out the natural tendency, where there 
 is racial aristocracy, to look to the government to initiate every- 
 thing and to assume a paternal attitude, as in Southern and 
 Central Europe. But in England and America, where there is 
 a greater democratic spirit, we find an enormous development of 
 individual enterprise and coordination independent of govern- 
 ment control. The stupid peasant cannot think of proper laws 
 but looks to the thinking element. He regards the Czar as the 
 little father, and he is quickly assuming the same attitude here 
 in America. He wants republican protection and yet votes the 
 democratic ticket, giving absolute liberty to his oppressors. 
 The negro votes for republican principles by which he received 
 some liberty, for otherwise the unbridled liberty of Aryan demo- 
 crats would give him none. 
 
 OPPOSING INTERESTS OF DEMOCRATS 
 
 Another phenomenon in all democracies is also explained by 
 these biological laws. The democratic party of every nation, in 
 advocating the prosperity of the units, must find itself in a di- 
 lemma every now and then, because different sets of units have 
 opposing interests. For instance, unhampered free trade is a 
 necessary democratic principle both here and in England, yet 
 individual democrats, though desiring free trade in many things, 
 desire protection to their own special interests. Hence, there is 
 a conflict, and the history of democratic parties shows that 
 they are constantly being urged to adopt conflicting policies. 
 This leads to hopeless disruption which has happened time and 
 time again, both to the English liberals and American demo- 
 crats. For some years now both these parties have been 
 divided into irreconcilable factions, each looking to its own 
 individual interests and not to the national welfare. 
 
 Though the policies of both the English conservative and 
 American republican parties have been repeatedly rejected by 
 the people at the elections, yet neither of them has ever been so 
 hopelessly disrupted as were the democratic and liberal parties 
 on the policy of States' rights and home rule respectively. 
 Democrats and liberals were compelled to leave their parties, 
 because the policies advocated, though of advantage to a few 
 
412 EXPANSION OP RACES 
 
 units, would have damaged the organism and destroyed many 
 other units and injured all of them in time. ''Free silver" was 
 of benefit to a few, and its advocates, by forcing it on the demo- 
 cratic party merely disrupted that party again. A prominent 
 republican politician once said in a joking humor that he never 
 knew two democrats who agreed on any subject. He little 
 knew that he was expressing a great natural law. A solidly 
 united democratic party is, therefore, unnatural. It only suc- 
 ceeds in national elections when the units feel that the centraliz- 
 ing republican policies have gone too far and are injuring all 
 the units too much. 
 
 The numerous small political parties in the parliaments of 
 the continent of Europe are, as a rule, mere factions of the 
 greater democratic party. They cannot unite any more than 
 the factions of our democratic party or the British liberals, and 
 therein is the reason why a minority of the nation, the centraliz- 
 ing party, is able to control matters in every country in the 
 world. 
 
 SAVAGE LIFE AND DESPOTISM 
 
 The two main political parties can exist only where the units 
 and the organization are both powerful enough. Hence, there 
 are no politics in savage life where the units are so democratic as 
 to have almost perfect personal freedom. There is but little 
 organization, and no such thing as our republican or the British 
 conservative party. On the opposite side, there can be no true 
 politics in such countries as Russia, where the vast majority of 
 the units are too stupid to understand governmental matters, 
 but merely exist in dense masses by reason of a civilization 
 thrust upon them by a higher Aryan race. It is all organization 
 and centralization by the ruling Aryan type, but no such thing 
 as democratic personal liberty, as there are but few with brain 
 enough to fight for it, as the English have done in the last eight 
 or ten centuries. All the Russian brains, one might say, belong 
 to the aristocratic or ruling type. It is an example of what 
 happens if the centralizing forces of our republican or the English 
 conservative party are unchecked by a healthy democratic 
 party fighting for the health of the unit. 
 
MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCRACIES 413 
 
 There have recently been three remarkable expressions of the 
 real Russian conditions by three prominent Americans who have 
 investigated the matters at &st hand. Prof. Geo. F. Wright, of 
 Oberlin College^* finds that the peasant has practical home rule 
 in local aH'airs, and has much more liberty than is good for him — 
 more liberty than brains — and is directly responsible for the low 
 state of civilization, and if it were not for the ruling classes there 
 would be anarchy. Melville E. Stone,'\ General Manager of the 
 Associated Press, asserts essentially the same thing, showing 
 that nine-tenths of the people do not know what government by 
 the people is. Although they do manage their local affairs they 
 care nothing for the national. Most of them did not know that 
 a war with Japan had begun, nor any of its causes. Andrew K. 
 White, our former minister to Russia, has mentioned similar 
 views, and taken all in all, they are a clear expression of the way 
 democratic Aryans look upon lower races. There is a growing 
 conviction that these people after migration to America, still 
 continue in an utmost indifference to the needs of the nation, 
 and are wholly unfit for the franchise. 
 
 Current literature is full of the official corruption in Russia, 
 the persecution of the people (Jews, Poles, Finns, etc.), and the 
 generally dreadful state of the peasantry, and all this exists in 
 spite of the fact that the ruling class who have brought about 
 this state of affairs are a cultured, brainy, generous, lovable and 
 agreeable body of men. Russian war atrocities, by the way, are 
 generally, if not always, the work of the soldier, who, as a rule, 
 is an Asiatic belonging to the ruled and more brainless type. 
 Savage life and despotism are the two extremes, then, brought 
 about by the unchecked action of the centrifugal and centripetal 
 forces, respectively. 
 
 The revolution in Russia is not for the purpose of sharing the 
 sovereignty with the brainless types, but is a demand of the 
 body of intelligent people for a share in what was once theirs 
 but which had been given to the Czar and woefully misused by 
 some of his parasites. The nation is now too big for a system 
 found necessary some centuries ago, but a pure democracy is 
 not dreamed of. 
 
 * New York Evening Post, January 13, 1906. 
 t New York Tribune, May 14, 1905. 
 
414 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 INDUSTRIAL DEMOCRACY 
 
 The Aryan, being a democrat by natural selection, demands a 
 share in the management of every enterprise in which he engages 
 — a vote. He introduces a spirit of democracy into all modern 
 industrial organizations which at present are essentially mon- 
 archical because each one, as a rule, is an organization built up 
 by one man who employs the labor. Hence, we find in modern 
 life a fight for the recognition of the unit workman who demands 
 a democratic share in the management. His fight differs in no 
 respect in principle from the fight which the men of Great Britain 
 have made for a share in the management of the Government. 
 Factory owners and employers of labor have naturally assumed 
 an attitude toward their employees, precisely the same as that 
 of the medieval king to his subjects. It is not rash to prophesy 
 that the outcome of the present industrial fight for a democratic 
 status, will be as successful as the political fights have been. We 
 may safely predict that in the future, the capitalist or employer 
 must consult his laborers and their interests exactly as the king 
 consults the opinions and welfare of his subjects. It cannot fail 
 to force itself into our great industries, for it is natural law — the 
 force which looks after the interest of the unit — the centrifugal 
 or democratic force without which the organism will ruin itself 
 because it does not preserve the efficiency of its component units 
 — the workingmen. 
 
 It may not be the present labor unions which will bring about 
 this recognition of the will of the workingman. They occupy so 
 extreme a position that if their policy were carried out they 
 would strengthen the units too greatly and at such an expense 
 of the organism as to destroy it. The constant cry to-day from 
 manufacturers is, that if the labor unions could enforce all their 
 demands, factories would close, as they would be unprofitable. 
 In Australia and New Zealand society is being dreadfully weak- 
 ened by this same exaggerated attention to the welfare of the 
 unit at the expense of the organism. Many a writer has called 
 attention to the bad results already in evidence — factories have 
 been closed by the dozens and capitalists refuse to invest where 
 
MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCRACIES 415 
 
 they are liable to lose all. It is an illustration of unbridled 
 democracy — the units are destroying themselves, population is 
 diminishing and wealth will consequently decrease. Both in 
 America and England factories have also been closed by the 
 excessive demands of the workers, who killed the goose laying 
 the golden egg. In each country we see the tendency of owners 
 in self protection to take employees into a limited partnership — 
 share owners — and thus all industrial works are becoming true 
 organisms like a nation. 
 
 PAST AND FUTURE POLITICS 
 
 There is a library of literature on this one topic of society 
 and the individual, whether society exists for the individual or 
 the individual for society, and the general tendency is to take 
 an extreme view, though both are correct. Herbert Spencer 
 was the champion of the individual, but the general trend is 
 now the opposite, and thinkers are beginning to express fear of 
 the dangers of "unbridled democracy." As a matter of fact the 
 fear existed in our constitutional convention, and Prof. J. Allen 
 Smith, in his new work, "The Spiiit of American Government," 
 shows how this undemocratic force has created a government of 
 checks and counterchecks, in which it is practically impossible 
 for the majority to make ill-considered changes, or oppress the 
 minority. The increasing democratic spirit which he favors, 
 and which he shows is thwarted by the Government, is, in reality, 
 the danger recognized by visitors from countries where it does 
 not exist. Many Americans actually believe that they have the 
 same democratic right to murder aggressors as existed among 
 our neolithic ancestors — a right which has long since been taken 
 away from us by the social organism which alone has the right 
 to say which of its component units shall be destroyed. 
 
 It is now generally recognized that the disruptive force which 
 caused the success of the American Revolution, was this same 
 "unbridled democracy." The colonists demanded more rights 
 than Englishmen, the great majority of whom did not possess 
 the franchise, and were taxed without representation. In a 
 sense the Revolution was the conflict of these two antagonistic 
 
416 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 forces of organization, and as one writer aptly suggests, it was 
 the irresistible meeting the immovable. Prof. Sydney George 
 Fisher, in his recent work on '"The Struggle for Independence," 
 argues that the mother country did deal with the colonists most 
 maternally, but was really in the position of the modern factory 
 owner who would be ruined if he granted all that the laborers 
 demanded, and there was no other cause except to "shut down." 
 Professor Fisher shows that the same conflict is still going on in 
 the British Empire, and he might have added that it will go on 
 everywhere forever. It was amazing foresight, then, which 
 led our Constitution makers to guard against the democratic 
 force which created the nation. All this does not alter the fact 
 already enlarged upon, that George III and his short-sighted 
 ministers did, in reality, attempt to strengthen the home organ- 
 ism at too great an expense of the colonial units who were in a 
 position needing more liberty and rights than the people at 
 home. 
 
 It is certain that in our future "United nations of the world" 
 there will be two political parties exactly like our republican 
 and democratic, or like the conservative and liberals. One will 
 be an international party struggling for the organization of the 
 great new organism, increasing its powers at the expense of the 
 units or nations. The national party will struggle to preserve 
 the health and vitality of the unit nations to keep the inter- 
 national from taking too much. Indeed, this cleavage existed 
 in the Hague Convention. 
 
 Again we see how far-reaching is the condition of overpopula- 
 tion due to a normal struggle for existence in modern civilization. 
 It seems destined to cause the organization of all mankind into 
 one huge organism, for in no other way than by such subordina- 
 tion of self can we exist in those dense masses bound to exist in 
 the future as the result of our increasing ability to produce more 
 food. Nevertheless, the constant overpopulation will keep up 
 the struggle of individual against individual, and the two forces 
 of centralization and democracy will exist forever. 
 
CHAPTER XXVII 
 
 CHRISTIANITY AND DEMOCRACY 
 
 EGOISM AND ALTRUISM — ORIGIN OF CHRISTIANITY — IDEAL ALTRU- 
 ISM — CHURCH POLITICS. 
 
 EGOISM AND ALTRUISM 
 
 In a prior chapter we have shown that Christianity is indebted 
 to Aryans for many of its ideas. It is now in order to show that 
 it is an aid in the organization of democracies, and that without 
 it, the higher nations would probably disintegrate somewhat. 
 Incidentally, it will be proved to be a result of organization of 
 dense masses of people — in other words, a result of the struggle 
 for existence in overpopulated masses. 
 
 We have seen that democratic parties represent the egoistic 
 and decentralizing element of organization, while republican 
 parties give force to the altruistic side which compels units to 
 sacrifice themselves for the good of the union. Those units 
 which help themselves while at the same time they are helping 
 others, are the only ones fit for permanent survival, although 
 pure selfishness at times is necessary and at others the altruism 
 which leads to self-destruction. China and Japan are the illus- 
 trations constantly used to show the results of excessive egoism 
 of the units and the altruism which leads one to die for the coun- 
 try when necessary. 
 
 Now, in Christianity there is a wonderful mixture of the two 
 forces of egoism and altruism, which are of transcendent im- 
 portance to survival as an organism, and it is necessary for ad- 
 vanced nations to be Christian at heart. Its principles are 
 based on a democratic personal selfishness so extreme as to 
 destroy any organization, and yet it advocates a republican 
 altruism so sublime that it would destroy every unit and kill the 
 organism piecemeal, 
 
 417 
 
418 EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 One of the most curious results of modern investigation is 
 the discovery that Christianity arose in a great pathway from 
 Europe to Asia through which men had poured for untold 
 thousands of years. Wave after wave came down, each supe- 
 rior to the last by reason of greater brain capacity, and, there- 
 fore, able to subjugate or drive out prior arrivals who had sur- 
 vived the climate. Excavations in Palestine, like everywhere 
 else in this zone, show one civilization after another, each built 
 on the ruins of its predecessor. Consequently, population was 
 never homogenous as in Northern Europe, but existed in layers 
 according to race. There were always lower or oppressed lay- 
 ers, slaves and serfs. The Semites had been the upper oppress- 
 ing layer for a long time after their arrival, and were finally 
 submerged by Aryan waves when the Semite became the op- 
 pressed. It is no wonder, then, that Judaism should be based 
 on those things characteristic of the meek and lowly and of the 
 oppressed, a philosophy so completely fitted for the lower layers 
 of population. 
 
 ORIGIN OF CHRISTIANITY 
 
 In a curious book called "The Religion of the Early Chris- 
 tians," by F. J. Gould,^ there is a complete description of the 
 method of the evolution of our present form of Christianity, 
 which is probably much different from what Christ taught. In 
 the first place, Jesus was born in the lower layers of the lower 
 Semitic class. His teachings, as far as we know them, were 
 essentially those of protest against the hardness and brutality of 
 existing conditions, yet recognizing the impossibility of remedy- 
 ing them. Hence, He or His followers exalted into the highest 
 virtues aU those democratic characteristics found in the down- 
 trodden. They held out the hope of a relief in the next world, 
 to all who could not get it in this. The new ideas were rejected 
 by the upper classes in His own race, the scribes and Pharisees, 
 the priests and rich men, the rulers and the Romans, who 
 believed in different virtues and thought He was subverting their 
 law, order and morality ; and so He was, as a matter of fact, and 
 
 * Watts & Co., London. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND DEMOCRACY 419 
 
 was executed for it. The New Testament does not give an ade- 
 quate reason for the crucifixion, and pretends to make it an 
 illegal matter. 
 
 Paul's teachings were acceptable to the lower strata of society 
 who were converted by the thousands to this idea of their per- 
 sonal worth, and the fact that Christ died for them. After 
 Paul's death, they constantly talked of Christ and His phil- 
 osophy, met in secret, handed down His alleged sayings as 
 oral traditions, adding to them, here a little, there a little, and 
 finally on the principle that the wish is father to the thought, 
 buUding up a mass of their own sayings which were exactly what 
 appealed to them most powerfully. It is shown that they built 
 up an ideal Christ, who was probably vastly different from the 
 real one, for the process of evolution went on for two generations 
 before the ideal became fixed, and in that time the lower, op- 
 pressed strata, without written records, had plenty of time to 
 eliminate all the distasteful things and amplify the agreeable 
 parts of what they believed were His teachings. The result is, 
 that the new religion is a mass of matters acceptable to the 
 meek and lowly, the peasant as compared with the aristocrat, 
 the lower race as compared with the higher, the democrats as 
 compared with the nobles. 
 
 It is vastly different from the original Pauline Christianity. 
 Open the Gospels at any place and wherever there is any philo- 
 sophical statement, it will be found just such as would arise 
 among the lower classes in any society. The Sermon on the 
 Mount has nothing else. It was impossible for the upper classes 
 to be Christians. Worthless beggars are to go to Heaven at 
 once, but a camel can go through the eye of a needle easier than 
 a rich man can enter the heaven of these early Christians. They 
 tell all rich men to go and sell all they have, give to the poor and 
 "become one of us." "To be a Christian you must get down to 
 our level." It is no use to quote other examples, for we would 
 have to quote nearly the whole of the four Gospels. No one 
 knows exactly, by the way, what Christ's original teachings 
 were, except that they subverted the existing social order. The 
 twelve apostles differed widely from Paul, and it was Paul who 
 originated a new religion for the Gentiles, as recorded in his 
 
420 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 authentic epistles, and this Pauline Christianity was modified 
 by the original Christians to what we find in the Gospels. 
 
 No wonder, then, that Christianity spread like wildfire as 
 soon as it had assumed this early form. No wonder it took 
 possession of all those subjugated races in the Roman Empire. 
 The meek and lowly were the first converts, and they finally 
 forced the higher or ruling races and classes to accept it, and 
 they at once made it something different still. It must be 
 remembered that though the Germanic races were homogenous, 
 they were not perfectly so, and that there were strata of peoples. 
 The upper strata were very, very thin, and the common folk con- 
 stituted the mass. Partly for this reason they were easily 
 Christianized en masse, and they made of Christianity a vastly 
 different thing from what was made of it by Semites in Palestine, 
 or the Semites of the Roman Empire. 
 
 IDEAL ALTRUISM 
 
 Now, there is another reason why Christianity appeals so 
 much to modern civilized societies, and that is the intense 
 altruism of it. Up to the time of Christ, all religions, except 
 those originated in Persia and India, reflected the brutal strug- 
 gle for existence. The Old Testament is a mass of this selfish- 
 ness. Brutality is the rule. There is positively no compunction 
 shown in their wars. It was a virtue to kill the Canaanites and 
 drive out all their enemies. Murder was a fine art. It was a 
 philosophy built up by those who succeeded by the utmost sel- 
 fishness of those primitive times. What a tremendous change 
 came with a civilization which raised the saturation point and 
 permitted masses to live together as an organization! Selfish- 
 ness could no longer be the sole virtue, for it would destroy the 
 organism, and they would all perish. They survive simply 
 because all members had to do something for the whole, some 
 sacrifice, some duty, some loss of liberty, some specialization. 
 Races which could not do this had to remain unorganized ; that 
 is, savage, or had to perish when pitted against the organized 
 ones, composed of self-sacrificing, specialized units. Hence, 
 races and nations survive now by reason of individual altruism. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND DEMOCRACY 421 
 
 The players in the game made "sacrifice hits." Self-sacrifice 
 became a civic virtue. 
 
 The history of Japan is a glorious account of the evolution of 
 an altruism which leads a man to seek death that the nation 
 may live. It is now and has been for centuries, the highest 
 ambition of a Japanese to die for his country. No wonder the 
 nation is so strong, compact and unconquerable. It is the very 
 antithesis of the Jewish nation, where individual selfishness 
 has prevented solidification. It is a fluid with independent 
 particles, but Japan is a solid with dependent particles. Indeed, 
 a Jewish nation is a misnomer, for it is a religion of divers peoples 
 with no national traits in common, kept alive by its selfish phil- 
 osophy, but thereby incapable of organization. It is a vestige 
 from a primitive age. It is to be noted that the Japanese inject 
 a strong religious feeling into their altruism. The Mikado is 
 divine to their minds, and they fight for him with the same des- 
 peration we fight for Christ or Mohammedans for Allah. 
 
 It was inevitable, then, that this newly evolved virtue should 
 soon enter the religion. Now, it so happens that the lower 
 strata seem to do most of the self-sacrificing, and it was from 
 them that this new philosophy should arise. The Christ of the 
 New Testament merely voices what they all thought and did. 
 Mutual aid — commensalism — the greatest law of biology, there- 
 fore, became the basis of Gospel teaching. No wonder it ap- 
 peals to us as so beautiful. We are the descendants of people 
 who survived because when the time came, some of them knew 
 how to die in defense of their families, home, and clans. It is 
 ground into our very fiber to admire self-sacrifice, we cannot 
 help it. We erect monuments to men conspicuous in this way. 
 Our most beautiful literature is based on such examples. ''Lost 
 his life in saving others" is the favorite headline for newspapers 
 — the volunteer fireman injured while rescuing a woman was 
 locally our greatest popular hero. Is it any wonder, then, that 
 the lower strata when evolving Christianity, should idealize the 
 normal, natural altruism to such a refined degree that it is now 
 abnormal and unnatural? It is impossible, but it is exquisitely 
 beautiful. No man can sell all he has and give to the poor, 
 because his wife and children will starve to death. 
 
422 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Democracies are proverbially ungrateful for services rendered, 
 for it is the selfish public opinion of individualism, but strong 
 centralized governments are generally lavish in rewarding bene- 
 factors. Nevertheless society as an organism always shows its 
 gratitude to benefactors, and even venerates those who, like 
 Washington, Hamilton and Jefferson, sacrifice their private 
 interests for the public good. On the other hand, there is in- 
 tense hatred of the man who has done nothing but exploit the 
 organism for his own selfish ends, and this is, in part at least, 
 the basis for the hatred of the Jew already explained. But it 
 really amounts to more than hatred, for it is a realization that 
 some of the units are robbing the organism and that all must 
 suffer. The hatred of the mere rich is thus not envy but a 
 natural normal phenomenon, differing in no respect from that 
 of the early Christians, who practically stated that the rich man 
 could not enter their Heaven. It is to be noted that philan- 
 thropy, or the effort to benefit a few, does not create nearly so 
 favorable comment as public duties benefiting all, and the rich 
 philanthropist may still be an object of hatred because of the 
 feeling that he is merely dispensing alms taken from others. 
 This sounds like Socialism running riot, but it is merely nature 
 expressing itself in public opinion or the mass mind, in and out 
 of the Church. 
 
 A modified Christianity is normal and natural for the highest, 
 brainiest and most completely organized societies. This is the 
 reason it had to travel North in search of brain; why it is the 
 property of the brainiest peoples; why it cannot be wholly 
 understood by less brainy savages. This is also why it is 
 changed by every race to coincide with the ethics of that race, 
 so intensely selfish in the lower, and more and more altruistic as 
 we travel north in Europe, until it reaches that high point we 
 are accustomed to call Christian living. The lower orders are 
 selfishly thinking of what they will receive from Christianity; 
 the higher orders are altruistically thinking of what it will exact 
 of them. Nevertheless, it is an ideal, too pure, too refined as 
 yet for practice, though all Teutonic races strive toward that 
 ideal. It is to be kept before us like a guiding star, and though 
 unattainable, it keeps us in the narrow way and out of the broad 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND DEMOCRACY 423 
 
 road of savage selfishness which leads to destruction. It helps 
 to organize Aryan democracies, all of which are naturally Chris- 
 tian. These speculations also emphasize what was said of the 
 Aryan influence in originating Christianity — the ideas used by 
 the Semites were no doubt largely Aryan. 
 
 It is thus a strange state of affairs that it is biologically impos- 
 sible to have a non-Christian high civilization, and yet the clergy 
 of all denominations have done the most to retard the develop- 
 ment of the sciences upon which modern civilization and their 
 own prosperity depend. They are the conservative element 
 which acts like a large balance wheel, preventing rapid departures 
 from precedent. Indeed, in every culture from the black savage 
 to the blond Aryan, the clergy are the cords which bind the units 
 into compact organisms. Society, without religion is impossible 
 — and the highest civilization will collapse without the binding 
 force of Christianity. The support of the clergy, a non-producing 
 class, is a biological necessity, for they are commensal organisms 
 rendering vital services. The code of ethics evolved by Chris- 
 tianity has always been beyond our individual reach, and always 
 will be — but Aryan democracy cannot do without it. 
 
 Lewis and Clarke mention an association of warriors among 
 the Dakota Indians, These young men, from thirty to thirty- 
 five years old, are bound by vows never to retreat from danger 
 or give way to enemies in battle. They are especially honored 
 above even the chiefs, for they are the safeguard of the tribes. 
 It is the highest expression of altruism and seen only in war in 
 modern times. How different from the Jews, who rarely sacri- 
 ficed themselves for the good of the social organism supporting 
 them. It is not at all strange that these commensal organisms 
 in Christian nations — the Jews — should practice a religion 
 founded upon individualism. These people cannot possibly 
 unite to form a government of their own, and the Zionist move- 
 ment is generally recognized as hopelessly impossible. Indeed, 
 Zionism is a biological absurdity. 
 
 CHURCH POLITICS 
 
 The centrifugal forces which disrupted the British Church in 
 the period when democracy was increasing individual liberty, 
 
424 EXPANSION OF eaces 
 
 gave rise to dissenting churches which are now- exceedingly 
 numerous.* They found a congenial environment in America, 
 where personal liberty was at a maximum and a State church an 
 impossibility. These independent churches so characteristic of 
 Aryan democracy are now undergoing the perfectly natural cen- 
 tralization so inevitable in every organization, and are uniting 
 for mutual benefit. Not only are the United Brethren, Congre- 
 gationalists, and Methodists talking of consolidating, but the 
 Baptists of the country are organizing a general convention for 
 better church government, also uniting Southern and Northern 
 Baptists. The Presbyterian church is doing the same with the 
 Cumberland Presbyterians. It is the organization so character- 
 istic of American growth. They are actual organisms now in 
 process of birth by the combination of various units — a corpora- 
 tion. Indeed, all the Protestant churches show a tendency to 
 unite for missionary work. It is to be noticed that this organi- 
 zation is not taking the direction of the Catholic church at all — 
 but toward the Aryan independence of the unit — ^local autonomy 
 — ^home rule. It is in the direction of that future democracy 
 we will outline later; firm union of independent units who help 
 others by becoming dependent. In other words, the natural 
 laws governing the organization of cells into animal colonies, are 
 operative in every form of organization from Church to State. 
 Even the organization of individual churches illustrates the 
 types of democracy in the North and South of Europe. The 
 Aryan always tends to make his own church a little democracy 
 of its own, wholly independent of other churches — Congrega- 
 tionalism. The Mediterranean and Alpine types of men tend 
 to let the control remain in the hands of an upper oligarchy, as 
 in their politics. Hence, the churches are ruled by the priest- 
 hood — even to the point of a monarchial form of church govern- 
 ment. This is the ethnic basis for that wonderful organization 
 of the Roman Catholic Church, which cannot find a foothold 
 in the most Aryan of nations, but which seems destined to be 
 the greatest one in America, because the types originating it 
 are now flocking here. 
 
 * "Whittaker's Almanac," 1884. 
 
CHAPTER XXVIII 
 
 THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 
 
 EVOLUTION OF SPECIALISTS — SPECIALISM IN SOCIETY — FALLACY OF 
 GOVERNMENTAL INDUSTRIES — THE FRANCHISE — INCREASING 
 THE EFFICIENCY OF THE UNITS— SOCIALISM — SOCIETY OWNS 
 ITS UNITS. 
 
 EVOLUTION OF SPECIALISTS 
 
 The conflict of the two great forces of collectivism and indi- 
 vidualism, represented by the republican and democratic par- 
 ties, has already caused the evolution of a social organism which 
 is a living being as distinct as a mammal. The force of mutual 
 aid has drawn us all into more than a complicated herd for sur- 
 vival. In union there is strength, nevertheless union demands 
 that each unit surrender some of its independence, and the more 
 perfect the union the more dependent each of us becomes. We 
 are now so wholly dependent upon each other that personal inde- 
 pendence is forever impossible. By his own efforts the primitive 
 savage can live, but civilized man cannot. Most men never 
 learn even how to cook their food. Organization preserves spe- 
 cialists each able to survive by helping others. We have fully 
 explained how natural law is making us feebler in certain ways, 
 yet better fitted for survival, and it is now the task to show how 
 this is both cause and effect, that is, the evolution of the organ- 
 ism, and its units are parallel phenomena. 
 
 All organization proceeds upon the principle of the division 
 of labor among its members, so that the course of the evolution 
 of organisms composed of living cells is the same as that of 
 society composed of living human units. The evolution of the 
 animal organism has gone very much further than society, so 
 that to predict our future we can draw very good data from the 
 discoveries of the biologists. The brain alone is composed of 
 
 425 
 
426 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 9,000,000,000 cells, so that if we add the billions in the blood, 
 muscles, bone and other tissues, we find an enormous number of 
 billions of citizens of this most perfect of democracies. When 
 we consider that there are only 1,500,000,000 men on earth we 
 comprehend what an enormous commonwealth one human 
 being is. 
 
 In the beginning of animal evolution the single-celled amoebas 
 were "free and equal," that is, all were alike, of equal powers, 
 and absolutely independent. Each was free to kill the others if 
 he wished, for there was no check or limit to his democratic 
 freedom, except the limit of his own powers. This was like the 
 first state of man in his eolithic or protolithic, or even an earlier 
 stage — each one absolutely free and independent, depending 
 upon his own powers for survival, killing whom he pleased and 
 when he pleased, if he was able — unbridled democracy. 
 
 In time, some of the single-celled organisms did not separate 
 when they divided off from parent cells, but remained together 
 in a crowd. As a cohering mob of blood-relatives they had an 
 immense advantage over individual cells, and survived when it 
 was a question of a struggle for existence. But they were still 
 "free and equal," able to survive if cast off from the crowd. 
 This was like the stage of the first organization of man into a 
 society. A mob of brothers and cousins living in a limited area 
 were able to resist attacks of individual enemies, and must have 
 survived over the men who did not stick together as families. 
 This primitive grouping may have existed in the pre-human 
 stage, for we see it in the monkeys at the present time. 
 
 Then came the first stage of division of labor between the cells 
 on the outside of the "colony" and those on the inside, the first 
 steps by which the former eventually formed the skin and its 
 appendages, including all the nerve cells and the brain, 
 and the latter formed the gastro-intestinal canal with all its 
 appendages, including lungs and liver. The two became the 
 epiblast and hypoblast respectively of the early ovum. The 
 outside layer developed the protective and ruling citizens; the 
 inside developed the commissary and productive citizens. Be- 
 tween these two layers of cells, were others (mesoblastic layer) 
 which took up the function of holding together and moving the 
 
THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 427 
 
 other two sets and eventually formed the connecting tissues, in- 
 cluding bones, muscles, and fascia — the transportation systems. 
 At first the cells were absolutely equal, though not free, for each 
 had now become dependent upon the crowd for its existence. 
 Those on the outside could be protective skin or digestive 
 stomach, and if turned inside out the organism functioned as well 
 as before. This was the stage of social organization called the 
 clan, consisting of several families of blood relatives. All of its 
 members were on an absolute equality as to powers and work, 
 yet not free, for they had delivered up part of their freedom in 
 return for the protection of the clan. They were dependent but 
 equal, each could be hunter, farmer, soldier and mechanic — a 
 i ack-of -all-trades . 
 
 Now came the stage of specialization. A cell which devoted 
 itself to one thing did it better than one which could do many 
 things, so that the organism which by normal variation pos- 
 sessed these specialist citizens had such an immense advantage 
 over the others having jacks-of -all- trades citizens, that it sur- 
 vived when it came to a pinch. The "citizens" of the skin 
 could not do the work of the citizens of the ''stomach," so that 
 all were now dependent upon the organism for existence. Free- 
 dom was wholly lost, and so was equality. This is the stage of 
 the nation among men. Organization has gone so far that cer- 
 tain men can only supply the food (farmers), others attended to 
 cohesion and defense (police, soldiers, judges, etc.), others 
 attend to transportation, and others to directing and executing. 
 Each man is wholly dependent upon society for life itself; he 
 cannot exist independently. His freedom is gone forever, and 
 so is equality, for no two men are equal in their powers, now 
 that all variations survive. Prof. S. B. Laache, of Christiana, 
 Norway, a few years ago even showed, in his article on "Reci- 
 procity in Pathology," that the various parts of our body have 
 commensal relationship and are wholly dependent upon each 
 other while mutually assisting each other. 
 
 Organization now took the direction of increasing specializa- 
 tion, and the higher the organism the more limited is the sphere 
 of duty of each cell. It has gone to such an extreme that the 
 cell-citizens of the bodies of mammals are so specialized that each 
 
428 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 can do but one little thing. Division of labor has reached an 
 extreme undreamed of in any modern factory, for the cell- 
 citizen has become so specialized as to be absolutely unable to 
 do anything except his own little work. He may act as a fish 
 scale on the skin to protect mechanically by his body; he may be 
 transparent in the cornea; he may contract in muscle or give out 
 a peculiar form of energy in a nerve cell. We now have a perfect 
 picture of commensalism or mutual aid. Each cell works for 
 the community while working for itself. It is fed, protected 
 and cared for simply because it is needed by the commonwealth. 
 A cell is even protected and fed long after the community, by 
 change of habits, has no further use for its special duty. Thus 
 the vermiform appendix and other vestiges of former useful 
 parts are retained for thousands of generations after they cease 
 to be useful. It is the law of organic inertia. Similarly, society 
 retains many units long after their usefulness ends — criminals, 
 insane and paupers — but this is a result of the necessity of mak- 
 ing life safe' for every one. But the community has no hesita- 
 tion in sacrificing citizens when the occasion arises. When 
 enemies (bacteria) invade the society, the soldiers or leucocytes 
 hurl themselves in vast armies to combat the invaders — actually 
 eating the enemies alive. Uncounted numbers of leucocytes 
 perish in this battle — an abscess is a mass of their dead bodies. 
 They have sacrificed themselves, like Japanese soldiers, to save 
 the commonwealth. In like manner, parts are sloughed off 
 en masse, when they become deleterious or when it is otherwise 
 necessary. 
 
 Control is absolutely necessary or the cells would run riot. A 
 cancer, for instance, is a mass of cells which have escaped con- 
 trol, though of com^se we do not yet know why. The disease is 
 the result of lawlessness. There are certain citizens, the nerve 
 cells, which have been born to guide, direct and rule, as their 
 ancestors have done from time immemorial, even back to the 
 time when they were part of the surface or protective layer. The 
 brain and spinal cord are merely infolded parts of the skin. 
 These citizens have the ruling divided up among them in a spe- 
 cialized way. Some control all the transportation systems, 
 others constitute a signal corps, and some of these are in a tele- 
 
THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 429 
 
 graph exchange, others in a telephone service, others in the tele- 
 scope service, others preside over signals set up by waves called 
 odors and tastes, other sets of cells manage the factory operatives 
 of various glands such as the liver, parotid or stomach, carefully 
 regulating the amount of finished product according to the com- 
 mon needs. Other citizens attend to the heating apparatus and 
 the power plant, others look after ventilation (breathing), or 
 the circulation of goods in pipe lines like the Standard Oil Trust, 
 and others attend to sewage. These are all ruling and guiding 
 citizens who never do any productive work at all. They are 
 like the staff of an army, and are all more or less controlled, 
 coordinated and directed in their work by the higher brain- 
 cells whose functions we call the "will" — the general in com- 
 mand. Some are quite independent of the will and are said to 
 be involuntary in their action, nevertheless they are under con- 
 trol of some sort. 
 
 There is nothing like a caste system in this socialism. Each 
 cell, to be sure, is confined to its hereditary calling, and some 
 sets are vastly more important than others. An arm can be 
 cut off and the organism survive, but the destruction of a few 
 brain cells might be fatal. Consequently, some citizens are 
 given better protection than others, and more food. The blood 
 supply to the head is enormous, as compared to that given to 
 the feet. But the caste system is absent in that each citizen is 
 on an equality as to its needs. It is a true democracy in which 
 very few citizens possess the franchise or direction of affairs, 
 and yet nearly all have some share in creating what might be 
 called public opinion — ^the mind. 
 
 SPECIALISM IN SOCIETY 
 
 Now, when an isolated nation of men is long established its 
 invariable tendency is to take a similar course of evolution. 
 The citizens become specialized, by reason of variation in devel- 
 opment, and break up into hereditary groups each of which 
 does one little thing, and the ruling class — constituting the brain 
 and nervous system of the organism — becomes hereditary also. 
 The organization of ancient Egypt into a huge living organism 
 
430 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 is well described by Alexander Glovataki* " It was as one per- 
 son in which the priestly order performed the role of mind, the 
 Pharaoh was the will, the people formed the body." China is 
 the best illustration, for here we find men employed as hereditary 
 farmers, fishers, actors, boatmen, soldiers, barbers, coohes, etc., 
 just as their respective ancestors have done from time imme- 
 morial. Each man takes up the work of his father and so on 
 indefinitely. The ruling element, though not hereditary, is also 
 much specialized, and is as unfit and unable to do any productive 
 work as the nerve cells in a mammal. China has been con- 
 quered, overrun, repeatedly "broken up," yet it survives over 
 all disasters, because it has unwittingly taken the course of nat- 
 ural evolution of living organisms, like the mammals. It is a 
 huge organism composed of specialized units. Individual liberty 
 is at a minimum. The citizen's life is of no moment, and is un- 
 hesitatingly sacrificed if the common good demands it. Its 
 army was formerly like a mob of leucocytes without cohesion, 
 acting by mere numbers. Its whole system is closely allied to 
 what we find in the lower forms of animal life. Chinese democ- 
 racy, nevertheless, is a living active force, as described in the 
 "Letters From a Chinese Official."! The Government is de- 
 pendent upon the people and not the reverse. New laws are 
 made only upon their demand, and after proof of efficacy and 
 popularity — never imposed from above. 
 
 That is, the social organism develops a mind which is as dis- 
 tinct a thing as the human mind. "Public opinion," "crowd 
 mind," or "race mind" is the composite of the thoughts of all 
 men, and to a certain extent the mind of man is the composite 
 of what might be called the minds of his individual cells. The 
 " mind " of a hive of bees or nest of ants is of the same nature. 
 Even in Russia where there is almost as little personal freedom 
 as in an ant nest, there has always been a powerful public opin- 
 ion upon which the government is based. The Duma now gives 
 expression to these opinions and the government cannot move 
 without its aid. 
 
 Organisms could not have been welded together unless the 
 units thought alike in a general way. Hence, the "crowd 
 
 * "The Pharaoh and the Priest." fMcClure, PhUipps & Co. 
 
THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 431 
 
 mind" keeps us alike, each one tries instinctively to do as his 
 neighbors. Fashions are inevitable. Solidarity would be im- 
 possible if we did not dread being conspicuous and did not pre- 
 vent others from departing too far from custom. Hence, the 
 social mind is guilty of the most fiendish persecution of innova- 
 tors or any one who is unlike the mass or breaks social customs. 
 
 In Europe, the older nations naturally and invariably took a 
 direction which would have landed them in the condition of 
 China, if other factors had not entered. In nature, the struggle 
 for existence or sm-vival was always decided in favor of those 
 organisms which could take care of their offspring best. So that 
 mammals drove all other organisms to the wall, exterminating 
 those which could not adapt themselves to changed conditions. 
 Those mammals succeeded best which had most brains, hence, 
 man took the lead over all the others because he could take care 
 of his family, and could organize best for mutual protection. 
 Now, we can appreciate why China, huge and unwieldy, in spite 
 of high organization, is at last slowly being forced out of existence 
 as an independent social organism. It can be likened to those 
 huge saurians which flourished at one time but which disap- 
 peared before the onslaughts of smaller mammals with more 
 brain and better able to take care of offspring. China as an or- 
 ganism, has very little brain, most of its 400,000,000 are mere 
 animals — coolies, laborers, low-grade farmers and boatmen. It 
 has as little brain relatively as a saurian, and its nerve organiza- 
 tion is just as primitive. It cannot possibly stand before the 
 Aryan social organism, with its higher brain and nervous system. 
 So China is invariably whipped and partly dismembered after 
 every fight with an Aryan organization. The same struggle 
 took place between different types of men and nations, and all 
 inferior types have either perished or become commensal sub- 
 ordinates to higher nations. Man never permits a living thing 
 to survive if it is inimical to him. 
 
 Mammals which are changed by breeding so as to render more 
 services become "domesticated," are protected, and are driving 
 all others to the wall. The earth seems now to be in the pos- 
 session of man, and the domestic animals he has bred up to this 
 commensal existence. Likewise, a higher nation never permits 
 
432 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 other nations to survive if they are inimical to it. All are exter- 
 minated unless they are changed to render service to the higher 
 nation, taking somewhat the relation of a " domesticated animal " 
 to man. Hence, the ruling surviving nations, like the ruling, 
 surviving mammals, are those with the most brains. The result 
 is that the Aryan nations contain a superabundance of unit citi- 
 zens capable of acting as nerve cells for lower nations, and there 
 is a constant stream of these men flowing out to take superin- 
 tending positions in lower organisms. In other words, the or- 
 ganization of mankind is not taking the direction of several 
 organisms, but of one huge organism, including all men on 
 earth, and the type is to be similar to that of a mammal, except- 
 ing that it will be immortal. 
 
 At present each unit has the power to reproduce itself, and the 
 family is the basis of social organization because of this power. 
 Yet it is not at all impossible that social organization may 
 finally restrict reproduction to certain classes, as in a mammal. 
 But such an evolution requires millions of years and need not 
 worry us now. The propositions to regulate procreation and 
 marriage to those we consider fittest is not only impossible, but 
 would be disastrous, for no one knows what kind of men are 
 best for the future. 
 
 We can see the handwriting on the wall already, for more than 
 half of all human beings are now protected and guided by the 
 Aryan brain, to their mutual benefit. Some men with black 
 skins will remain as producers in countries where black skins are 
 needed, but not being possessed of brains will have them loaned 
 for guiding purposes. Brown brothers will be in other countries, 
 guided by white, to produce more of their special products for 
 white man's use, but receiving a reciprocal benefit in the way of 
 an immense market which they would not have if white men 
 were not present to get it for them. It will be absurd to think 
 that the brainless units, unable to think, are to do any thinking. 
 Few individuals in these lower races will be able to wield the 
 franchise or take any part whatever in governmental affairs. 
 
THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 433 
 
 FALLACY OF GOVERNMENTAL INDUSTRIES 
 
 These biological laws of evolution of society explain the utter 
 failure of State management of what are called public utilities, 
 but which are really local organs in the body politic. Hugo R. 
 Meyer, formerly Professor of Political Economy in the Univer- 
 sity of Chicago, has investigated this matter for many years and 
 has published two books on the subject, "Municipal Ownership 
 in Great Britain" and "Government Regulation of Railway 
 Rates."* He proves conclusively that it is always a disaster 
 to the society if the ruling units take charge of matters which 
 the working units alone are able to do. The delusion is wide- 
 spread that if government only takes charge of something it is 
 done properly, even though it has not the brains or bodies to 
 work with. It is forgotten that the brains of the country are 
 apt to be in the employ of corporations and will not work for the 
 poor pay of government office. The delusion arises in the lower 
 layers of society — the less intelligent ruled elements — which 
 always look up to the rulers to initiate and manage everything 
 for them. It is the Russian peasant's stupid way of demanding 
 everything of "The little father" — the Czar. It is the sign of 
 racial childishness and the opposite of the Aryan democratic 
 spirit. Meyer proves that State ownership or regulation inva- 
 riably paralyzes industry because it interferes with that private 
 initiative which has made America the leader. In this we owe 
 an immense debt to the democratic party, which insists upon 
 keeping hands off individual liberty and corporation liberty. In 
 the great public utilities, telegraph, telephone, trolley lines, rail- 
 roads, lighting and power, we lead the world. State manage- 
 ment in Europe has paralyzed advancement — individual liberty 
 in America has pushed it. 
 
 The cause is far deeper than Meyer imagines, for State owner- 
 ship violates biological laws. The cell-citizens in the liver form 
 a monopoly, do all of this kind of work and cannot be replaced. 
 They are merely controlled by nerve cells. The other glands, 
 salivary, peptic, etc., are merely so many trusts in our bodies. 
 
 * Macmillan Co. 
 
434 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 It is true, then, that the formation of gigantic self-governing 
 trusts is in the natural dii'ection and bound to come. Yet the 
 brain cannot take over the functions of the liver, nor can the 
 government economically take over the furnishing of food, light, 
 power or water. These are duties of groups of units, working 
 for themselves while aiding the government. The nervous sys- 
 tem does, indeed, check and guide the liver in its activities, but 
 the "will" cannot manage it. Some control of trusts is, there- 
 fore, the natural course of events, but it is unnatural for the gov- 
 ernment to assume charge of them and try to do what only they 
 themselves can do. The New York Public Utilities Commission 
 is a step toward the future social control of all groups of units, 
 for every group is a public, utility of some sort. 
 
 So we need not worry unduly about the trusts, for they cannot 
 long violate the law of mutual aid even if they are violating it 
 now. No body of units can survive if it becomes so powerful 
 that it injures the organism by which it is subsisted. Every or- 
 gan of our bodies dwindles in size if it happens to be too big. 
 The trusts will dwindle if they cannot sell their goods. People 
 who cry out too much against the trusts do not understand 
 that natural law is regulating the matter. Indeed, the people 
 themselves are directly responsible for the existence of the 
 trusts, because we all buy from those who sell cheapest and 
 thus perpetuate the biggest companies which generally, if not 
 always, produce things the cheapest. It is even worse than that; 
 we have always helped the trusts or big corporations to kill off 
 the small rivals. If the Standard Oil Company desired to kill a 
 retailer who did not sell its goods, it merely started a store next 
 door to sell below cost. The people flock to the cut-rate place 
 to save a few pennies — the small dealer is ru'ned — and then the 
 price of oil goes up to its normal or above. The people, for a 
 few pennies, have killed competition, and if they should suffer a 
 little while, it is theii' own fault. Nevertheless, the trusts are 
 really huge organs in the body politic like the liver trust in our 
 own bodies, and both obey the same natural laws of organiza- 
 tion and control. 
 
 The fallacy in most of the Utopian plans of a certain class of 
 socialists is the belief that salaried agents of a government are 
 
THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 435 
 
 more competent in any business than men who are working for 
 themselves. If a man manages his own coal mine, it does not 
 increase his efficiency to buy his mine and put him on a salary, 
 but decreases it. When private enterprises are unrestrained, 
 there is a survival of the most efficient, and the least efficient 
 fail — but if salaries are given, the least efficient survive with the 
 others. There are a few instances of success in municipal owner- 
 ship of milk routes, for instance, but far better results follow from 
 supervision of private dealers. The true socialisrh is gov- 
 ernment regulation of every business, and that comes of itself 
 by a gradual evolution. New York City tried to light one of 
 her bridges, using free fuel from city wastes, but found that it 
 would be cheaper to buy the light from a private company. 
 Italy invested hundreds of millions in railroads, which do not 
 pay interest or even running expenses, the surplus being raised 
 by taxation, and the service is execrable. Australia had the 
 same experience. London's democracy demanded all sorts of 
 free public service, even municipal houses, but the only result is 
 to increase taxes unbearably. So the present demand of think- 
 ing men is to end the paternalism so harmful to the lower layers 
 which demand it, and limit governmental functions to a mere 
 control of groups of units — the plan of nature. We cannot 
 safely assume their duties, for we may injure both the trust and 
 ourselves. Rate reduction is now known to be harmful to the 
 railroads and reflexly the public, as our Southern legislatures 
 are sorrowfully discovering. 
 
 THE FRANCHISE 
 
 It is now evident that the form of our future social organ- 
 ization is to be worldwide, containing as its units every 
 man capable of doing some commensal good to the organism. 
 All other men must and will perish. Each man will do that 
 which he can do best. Those born with small brains will not be 
 required to do brain work, but the organism's brain system will 
 be composed of men of brains and no others. Although all men 
 will be equal in the protection of society, only those capable of 
 using the franchise will have it, and there will be no hereditary 
 
436 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 members of this class, for no young man will be permitted to 
 vote until he proves he knows how to use the vote. The brain- 
 less men flocking to our shores will have the franchise taken 
 away, as the negro has in the South, even though it might be a 
 bloody operation. Luckily, the Asiatics, called yellow man, 
 red man and brown man, have not been officially declared 
 equal to white men, and there is no mistake to correct as in 
 the case of the Asiatics and Mediterraneans from Europe, who are 
 mistakenly called Aryans because they speak Aryan languages. 
 
 No class will be permitted to aggrandize commonwealth while 
 others suffer. A mammal suffers and dies if one class of citizens, 
 say the liver, collects masses of nourishment while the nerve 
 cells are starving, and so must a nation. An inheritance tax of 
 fifty or seventy-five per cent, for large fortunes will soon equalize 
 matters, for even the rich themselves are advocating such a tax. 
 Nothing can be done until brains are put into the executive 
 and guiding positions and paid well enough to stay there. This 
 does not mean that the franchise or public office is to be limited 
 to men of the Aryan race, but far from it, for every race produces 
 exceptional variations much higher than the average man of 
 Northwestern Europe. Prof. Bernard Moses, in an address to 
 the students of the University of California, in 1904, struck the 
 nail on the head when he advocated a franchise restricted to 
 intelligent men, no matter what their ancestry. 
 
 We have shown that the variations in the Aryan brain are 
 becoming more and more marked. At the present time, there 
 are lower types and higher types than existed 2,000 years ago, 
 and more of them. Variations are also occurring among the 
 Africans and Asiatics among us. Indeed, some of our most intel- 
 ligent citizens are of the Asiatic type. The ones to be excluded 
 from the franchise are the low variations of every race of man. 
 This will enable the Aryan to utilize in ruling positions the 
 brains of every other race, but it will not alter the fact that as 
 the Aryan contains a higher percentage of big brains of the 
 world it will be for all times entrusted with the rule of the earth 
 for the mutual interest of all mankind. The action of the Co- 
 lombian Government in obstructing the construction of the 
 Panama Canal and thus interfering with the progress of civili- 
 
THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 437 
 
 zation and the prosperity of the world, is proof that such gov- 
 ernments must be excluded from any voice in the affairs of the 
 world. 
 
 In this view of ihe matter, the negro amendments to our Con- 
 stitution are scientifically correct in that they make it possible 
 for exceptional variations in any lower race to take a share in 
 the higher governing duties if they have the ability. As passed 
 and interpreted by the extremists of the reconstruction period, 
 they are unscientific and therefore harmful, for they forced 
 some units of the organization to do work for which they were 
 physically unfitted. It forced them into guiding positions, 
 whereas they had not the brains to guide with, and it was as 
 erroneous as to expect a muscle or liver cell of a mammal to do 
 the work of a brain cell. Universal suffrage, therefore, is unnat- 
 ural, and exists nowhere on earth, not even in the most homo- 
 geneous Aryan democracies. 
 
 The attitude of the republican party on the question of suf- 
 frage is strictly scientific, and, that is, there shall be no restriction 
 of this right by reason of religion, color or race. There is abso- 
 lutely nothing in that attitude which discountenances with- 
 drawing the franchise from those unable to use it, but by insisting 
 upon the right of the most intelligent men of every race to vote, 
 we make it possible to utilize all the brains of the country, no 
 matter what their race or religion. On the other hand, the 
 lower intelligence of the average Malay renders him as unfit for 
 the franchise as the average negro, and we have repeated the 
 blunder by giving the Filipino a vote he cannot use, and it can- 
 not help being injurious to the native himself. A great restric- 
 tion of the franchise is absolutely necessary, not because he is 
 brown, but because he is stupid. 
 
 The old Roman republic was a very limited aristocracy. At 
 first the sovereignty was held by a few thousand persons, then 
 it passed into the hands of some score families, then it was main- 
 tained for a moment by individuals, and at last was seized by 
 one man who became the master of 120,000,000,* and this is 
 what has happened in Venezuela and will happen in the United 
 States if democratic principles are allowed free play — each man 
 
 * Draper, p. 252, "Intelligent Development of Europe." 
 
438 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 to secure what he can. Luckily, republican principles must for- 
 ever be used to prevent any units becoming too powerful, and 
 also to prevent useful units from becoming too feeble. The 
 negro amendments must stand forever, though modified by mod- 
 ern interpretation. They are already modified where the negro 
 is too numerous, and the modern interpretation merely gives 
 negroes power if they are able to hold it. The attitude toward 
 the negro in the South is bound to become the attitude of society 
 to its brainless white citizens. 
 
 Modern Aryan democracy as upheld by the leaders of the re- 
 publican party is an illustration of the biological law of the 
 "utilization of the unfit." That is, the types which, in former 
 ages could not survive, are now carefully preserved if they can 
 render any possible service to society. Civilization makes them 
 fit for survival, and they cease to be unfit. 
 
 INCREASING THE EFFICIENCY OF THE UNITS 
 
 A most interesting proof of the manner in which even the 
 present organism is utilizing the unfit to get the most out of 
 them, and is ending the old wasteful struggle for existence 
 which wipes out so many, is found in the tremendous movement 
 for physical education all over the world. It is well described 
 by Dr. Richard C. Newton, in Popular Science Monthly, August, 
 1907. Every city and school is organizing playgrounds, gym- 
 nasia, games and sports, under carefully trained teachers — a 
 a worldwide movement to increase the economic efficiency of 
 each unit. Of course, it is carried to excess here and there, and 
 the boys are often overtrained, but it is a natural wholesome evo- 
 lution nevertheless. The great athletes do not amount to much 
 in after life as a rule, as they are ruined in heart and arteries, 
 but these excesses can be frowned upon. In other words, each 
 baby born must be reared to the highest possible usefulness, for 
 childbearing is too expensive of vitality to let the offspring sur- 
 vive only if it is strong enough. The "weaklings" are just as 
 useful as the muscular and robust. We have shown that this 
 process has enormously reduced the birth rate, and because 
 these types survive we are a race of "weaklings." It is rare 
 
THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 439 
 
 indeed that children can be raised without a doctor's care, so 
 that as time progresses the medical profession is becoming 
 more and more necessary for race survival. Indeed, there are a 
 few observers who think that the time is not so far off when all 
 physicians will be salaried public officials keeping the units 
 alive. 
 
 The modern movement to eliminate unsanitary dwellings is 
 another evidence of this tendency to aid all useful units. The 
 lack of houses for all the people has always caused owners to 
 raise rents to the limit of the tenant's ability to pay, and it 
 naturally followed that the most miserable, disease-breeding 
 shacks would spring up and be eagerly rented by those least suc- 
 cessful in the struggle for existence. Thus grew the modern 
 slums, which differ in no respects from ancient ones, except in 
 extent. It was nonsense to expect the owners to tear them 
 down and build sanitary ones yielding only four per cent, on a 
 big investment, whereas they were getting ten per cent, on a 
 smaller one. Men are not built that way. 
 
 There is now a change which has been brought about in a 
 curious way. Society has discovered — at least some of the 
 intelligent elements have — that it was being injured by the dis- 
 eases and crimes generated in the slums. In self-protection, 
 they are passing building laws prohibiting the construction of 
 any more bad buildings, and destroying those already doing the 
 harm. The next step is to prevent the owners from taking 
 undue profits, that is, the rich man shall not injure the poor by 
 taking advantage of their feebler abilities to make money. 
 Society is injured if its beneficial units are injured. So, all over 
 the world they are organizing companies to build small sanitary 
 houses to rent at not more than five or four or even three per 
 cent, profit. In the city of Washington, the movement is highly 
 successful as a business venture.* It is diminishing the mor- 
 bidity and mortality rates, and is bound to be a tremendous 
 factor in reducing the birth rate also. It is really the first step 
 in the direction of eliminating the "land lord" — the type which 
 has owned land and shelter since prehistory, but which seems 
 doomed to extinction as it injures society. 
 
 * Sanitary Improvement Company, by Dr. Geo. M. Kober. 
 
440 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Men who have -wTitten of the evils of private ownersnip of 
 land and shelter have most unwisely advocated government 
 ownership and rental at a low figure, in utter ignorance of the 
 fact that such changes are a matter of slow evolution requiring 
 many centuries. Already the land of the world has mostly been 
 taken from the large holders. Even where the law of primo- 
 geniture forbids such breaking up of estates, the tenants are 
 often owners de facto if not de jure. Indeed, laws are making 
 the tenant's rights irrevocable as long as he pays a fair rental. 
 But this new-house movement has gone even further; it is 
 doing away with individual ownership and replacing it by cor- 
 porate, and the corporation is forbidden to make any more 
 profits than three or four per cent. That is, society is gradually 
 assuming control of another public utility, simply because the 
 lives must be protected from harmful competition. 
 
 SOCIALISM 
 
 Under the term "socialism" are grouped numerous more or 
 less quixotic and unscientific plans to end the sufferings due to 
 overpopulation and inequality of men. Communists honestly 
 believe that property belongs to all equally and not to the excep- 
 tional men who do most to create it. The Utopians look for a 
 future condition of society in which all are equal. These are all 
 unnatural and therefore mere vagaries of reasoning of minds 
 ignorant of facts. There is a scientific socialism, nevertheless, 
 which is becoming more and more known because it takes into 
 account the past evolution of society and tries to predict its 
 future. Modern industrialism which made it possible to live in 
 supersaturated masses fed from distant farms, did not become 
 evident until the middle of the nineteenth century, when a large 
 number of clear-headed thinkers and observers accurately saw 
 its course. Karl Marx was the chief of these, and he with 
 Friedrich Engels seem to be the joint authors of the modern 
 school of scientific socialism — a name badly chosen, by the way, 
 for in the minds of most people it has become associated with 
 anarchy, and other absurdities. This evolution of a new social- 
 ism has been described by John Spargo in his recent work,* and 
 
 * Macmillan. 
 
THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 441 
 
 should be read by all Americans who wish to know the direction 
 we are drifting in our civilization. There is good reason for 
 thinking that some of the things for which even the scientific 
 socialists are striving can never be accomplished because they 
 are unnatural, but that does not alter the fact that most of their 
 desires are in actual process of realization by the evolution of 
 democracy. The only mistake is to try to bring about these 
 conditions prematurely by human law, instead of waiting until 
 they come by natural law. 
 
 All attempts to create communistic societies have failed be- 
 cause the units — men — are as yet wholly unfit for such a life, 
 and it will require the evolution due to natural selection of proper 
 variations through thousands of generations to cause a com- 
 munistic type to be created. That is, the units necessary for 
 the future democracy are being evolved at the same time as the 
 organism itself. Already we are hopelessly unfit for the first 
 primitive Aryan society of Scandinavia * 
 
 We are already socialistic as to compulsory education, which 
 was formerly a private matter. We are almost furnishing free 
 medical and surgical care as though the sick already expected 
 to be cared for by society as a right, and perhaps he ought to 
 be in the extreme future, but not now by a long shot. Patients 
 in all public hospitals should be compelled to pay, and after 
 recovery should be put to labor if they refuse to pay for saving 
 their lives. David Lloyd-George, the British Minister for Trade, 
 has even gone to the extreme of stating that surplus wealth 
 should be taken to support "those who have ceased to be able 
 to maintain themselves," which is a step toward preventing 
 exceptional men absorbing all the wealth their abilities permit in 
 an unbridled democracy. The alarm felt at the progress of 
 socialism is therefore wholly needless, for it cannot go faster 
 than the evolution of man permits. Nevertheless, the evolution 
 is extremely rapid now, in accordance with the law that civiliza- 
 tions increase in a geometric ratio. Every invention being 
 added to all past ones, becomes a multiplying factor, not a mere 
 addition. Only a small proportion of people invent anything 
 
 * An interesting account of New Harmony and other communistic colonies 
 founded by Robert Owen, is found in his biography by Frank Podmore. 
 
442 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 new, and when populations were sparse inventions were few 
 and far between, and the paleolithic stage of culture lasted a 
 long time, but each succeeding one was a mere fraction of its 
 predecessor. A decade now makes more advances than in 
 50,000 years of primitive society. 
 
 SOCIETY OWNS ITS UNITS 
 
 In the body of an animal some of the citizen cells are bred up 
 for the sole purpose of sacrificing them for the good of the whole. 
 All those which form the skin, hair, nails, etc., are deliberately 
 shed in the process of protecting us. The leucocytes sacrifice 
 themselves by the billions in time of infection, which is a real 
 war of invasion. A similar evolution is already underway in 
 human society — few of its units are able to do this duty and few 
 are required — a vast change from the state where every male 
 adult was a soldier. 
 
 Hence, the question arises whether we all really have equal 
 rights to life itself. In the past we have seen that might always 
 made right in that regard, and those unable to defend themselves 
 were losers. At present survival of all is almost guaranteed as 
 the best way of self-preservation. Yet how can all survive in 
 chronic overpopulation, and which types must be allowed to 
 perish? Some must die that the rest may live. That is, life 
 itself is not personal property as it once was when each man kept 
 it by his own efforts, but it now belongs to society which preserves 
 it for us. It is a dreadful thought that we have long lost the 
 right to live, yet it is so. Life is loaned to us, and the guarantee 
 of survival is conditioned by the occasional necessity of with- 
 drawing the loan. In time of danger, men are drafted into the 
 army, and if caught deserting they are unhesitatingly executed. 
 
 The work of Percival Lowell leaves but little doubt that the 
 inhabitants of Mars have already reached the stage of a world 
 nation.* They have girdled the planet with canals which are 
 so big that they serve no doubt for both irrigation and transport, 
 and the population must be very numerous, with cities of enor- 
 mous extent. Wars have ceased, as they will in time on earth, 
 
 * Mars and its Canals." Macmillan. 
 
THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 443 
 
 but not until we are all welded together. Martians, individually, 
 may be very limited in intelligence — specialists each knowing his 
 own part well — but the sum total of the knowledge must be 
 enormous. The cmTent conception that all the Martians must 
 be possessed of huge brains is not necessarily true at all, for it 
 is not natural and it is not the ultimate end of the evolution 
 of society. Civilization is the orchestration of specialists there 
 as well as here. Indeed, the Martians may be as far from man- 
 like as we can well conceive. 
 
 The tremendous foreign missionary movement which has so 
 signally failed to establish Christianity among lower races not 
 intelligent enough to understand it, is undoubtedly accomplish- 
 ing wonders in the way of building a foundation for the future 
 consolidation of all men in one vast world nation. In this sense 
 the missions are the expression of natural law, and perhaps 
 deserve our financial support as instruments in the evolution of 
 human society. 
 
CHAPTER XXIX 
 
 THE CONTROL OF THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 
 
 SPECIALIZATION OF NATIONS — WELDING THE FUTURE WORLD 
 NATION — THE BRAIN OF THE FUTURE NATION — HOME RULE. 
 
 SPECIALIZATION OF NATIONS 
 
 The units and groups of units of the future social organism, 
 being dependent upon each other, must be coordinated in their 
 activities to do the best team-work, as we have aheady explained, 
 and it is now possible to predict where the nerve units will con- 
 gregate. Again, we must go to the animal organism for facts 
 which explain the evolution of society in this regard. In the 
 lowest organisms there are no specialized nerve cells, but it is 
 believed that all the cells are connected by protoplasmic fila- 
 ments which keep them in touch with each other; indeed, it may 
 be more than mere touch, for there is some evidence that the 
 filaments are really extensions of the protoplasm of the cells 
 which really never separate entirely. Even plant cells are con- 
 nected by what act as nerves, and some, if not all, plants are 
 thus more or less ''sensitive" to stimuli — some highly so. 
 
 As organization progressed, and some cells specialized in this 
 coordinating duty, they collected in groups scattered throughout 
 the body, but in the highest animals efficiency demanded that 
 most of them be grouped in one mass, the brain, though there are 
 still small groups or ganglia in other parts of the body, in the 
 separate organs. This seems to be the direction of the evolu- 
 tion of the organization of humanity, and it follows from the 
 tendency of nations to specialize on what they can do best. 
 
 We have seen that this tendency has made the nations of the 
 world dependent upon one another as separate commensal or- 
 ganisms, but in time the ultimate result is bound to make them 
 
 444 
 
THE CONTROL OF THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 445 
 
 parts of one organism, in which each nation will really be an 
 organ or gland of the greater organism. Already we find one 
 "nation" producing most of the meat, another the coffee, 
 another the wheat, and so on, precisely as the glands produce 
 things needed by the body. The Philippines will eventually 
 supply enough hemp to drive out all substitutes. There is a 
 certain grade of long, fine and strong cotton fiber that can be 
 grown in no place on earth except a limited region in our South, 
 and it cannot be woven into fine cloth except at certain places 
 in England, where the atmosphere is constantly of a certain 
 humidity, for otherwise the fibers break in the course of spinning 
 and weaving. These two areas, then, are already two organs in 
 the present weakly organized union between England and the 
 United States. 
 
 Civilization's dependence upon trade, to keep alive the sepa- 
 rate organisms, is quickly becoming the dependence of parts of 
 one whole, and is creating this new kind of commensalism similar 
 to that existing between the parts of the body. It has become 
 more evident in the past century because of the increasing 
 efficiency of transportation, a growth which progresses with the 
 organization, as it is really the cause of it. We have shown how 
 transportation has caused supersaturation, but it is now welding 
 the world together.* 
 
 Primitive man depended on his own legs and his sphere of 
 activity was, therefore, very limited, and combinations of more 
 than a few families or clans were impossible. When he sub- 
 dued horses and draught animals he could travel farther, and 
 greater societies rose. Yet, it was only by the growth of trans- 
 portation following the invention of the steamboat and loco- 
 motive, that modern empires could be cemented together. It 
 also enabled foods to be brought from all over the world, per- 
 mitting those dense masses in England, for instance, which were 
 wholly impossible before. Modern cities, too, fed from immense 
 areas, were impossibilities until means were invented to bring in 
 the food from farms thousands of miles away. Each spot on the 
 surface of the earth is destined to be devoted to the production 
 
 * The subject was discussed by Martin A. Knapp, in his address as chair- 
 man of the Section on Social Science of the American Association for the 
 Advancement of Science. (1905 Proceedings.) 
 
446 EXPANSION OP RACES 
 
 of that one thing which it can produce the best, and the people 
 inhabiting it will be fed from areas which can produce food the 
 most economically. The channels of commerce are, therefore, 
 real "arteries," as they are figuratively called. The goods car- 
 ried are the life blood of each component part of the ''interna- 
 tional nation." Each new freight car or steamship not only 
 binds the present nations more closely together in mutual 
 dependence, but is an actual step toward the specialization 
 which makes them organs in one organism. 
 
 It is difficult to appreciate the enormous development of 
 transportation. The figures do not convey the proper meaning 
 when we say that railroad stock in the United States alone is 
 worth $17,000,000,000, and that 1,700,000 men are employed. 
 When we add the men engaged in other means of transport, 
 and the merchant classes, it is not far from the truth to say that 
 between every farmer and manufacturer there is a man to trans- 
 fer food for other necessaries. 
 
 This evolution has gone to such an extent that mankind is 
 protecting its channels of trade as carefully as the arteries are 
 guarded in our bodies. By mutual agreement we will not even 
 permit interference by a nation at war, except contraband arti- 
 cles consigned to its belligerent or trade with a blockaded port or 
 besieged place. Belligerents cannot touch the enemy's goods 
 under a neutral flag or neutral goods under the enemy's flag. 
 The nations are even clamoring for the abolition of the right of 
 searching neutral ships in the high seas. 
 
 The heart and arterial system of this world organism are 
 already in course of evolution because the people in the North- 
 western corner of Europe are seafaring by nature. Of the 
 thousands of vessels going through the Suez Canal three-fifths 
 are British and most of the others are German, French and Dutch, 
 the rest of Europe having little part in it. Norway shows its sea- 
 faring abilities in its shipping, and is specializing as a carrier for 
 the rest of the world. Even on ships under other flags it is the 
 rule to find Scandinavians in the crew — ^Vikings now as ever. 
 The absence of this type from the mass of the Russian nation 
 shows why her navy was inefficient, and why her ambition to 
 be seafaring can never be realized. 
 
THE CONTROL OF THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 447 
 
 WELDING THE FUTURE WORLD NATION 
 
 The future democracy can only arise by welding together the 
 present nations, but each must surrender some of its independ- 
 ence in the same manner as the States of our union, and it cannot 
 do this until the course of evolution has made them all more 
 dependent than they are now. Nevertheless, the first steps have 
 already been taken by the creation of the Hague Tribunal, in 
 which the following nations are represented: Austria-Hungary, 
 Belgium Bulgaria, China, Denmark, France, Germany, Great 
 Britain, Greece, Italy, Japan, Luxemburg, Mexico, Montenegro, 
 Netherlands, Norway, Persia, Portugal, Roumania, Russia, 
 Servia, Siam, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Turkey and the 
 United States. But each State still reserves the right to de- 
 cide whether a question shall be referred to the Court or to war. 
 It is still better to fight out some questions, for some nations must 
 be destroyed when they stand in the way of a better and larger 
 nation. Eventually, no doubt, every nation will be compelled 
 by the others to submit aU its international disputes to a court 
 which the strongest will control. It will take time. It took 
 time for trial by jury to replace trial by combat. When Henry 
 II became King of England, trial by jury was legalized but not 
 compulsory, and the accused person or litigant had the right 
 to fight it out. It was not until seven centuries later (1819) 
 that Parliament abolished the right of trial by combat and com- 
 pelled the citizen to submit to the decision of a jury. Perhaps 
 it will be seven centuries before arbitration will be compulsory. 
 
 Some nations have already agreed to submit all questions 
 to arbitration, notably the Argentine Republic on one side 
 and Chili and Paraguay on the other. Similarly, Spain and 
 Uruguay have bound themselves, and the last treaty between 
 France and Great Britain agrees to arbitration for certain 
 questions. It is quite clear on biological grounds that union 
 will take place long before absolute dependence arises. The as- 
 sertion of independent rights will lead to wars which will be 
 similar to insurrections. In spite of the absolute dependence of 
 our States, the Civil War occurred nearly a century after union, 
 
448 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 but the South could not upset biological law, and neither can any 
 nation. Every time independent nations have been welded to- 
 gether, as in Italy, for instance, it has been a bloody operation, 
 and we need not be surprised if rivers of blood are spilled to weld 
 the present nations together. 
 
 Mutual interests may bring about union sooner than war. 
 For instance there is the utmost need for a police force on high 
 seas to compel ships to keep in their proper roads and guard 
 the dangerous crossing points to prevent collisions. Nations 
 notoriously incompetent as sailors may be kept off the main 
 highways. An international quarantine service is also an urgent 
 necessity to prevent the embarkation of diseased persons. No 
 locality on earth should be permitted to dump its invalids on 
 any other unless by mutual consent, as in cases where climatic 
 treatment is sought. 
 
 THE BRAIN OF THE FUTURE NATION 
 
 The world democracy, or international nation, muGt then have 
 its army and navy to preserve peace and enforce international 
 law. The tremendous armies and navies now needed to keep 
 the parts from destroying each other will crumble to pieces as 
 of no further use. The only national forces needed will be for 
 local police purposes similar to the State forces in our Union. 
 Of course, there must be international legislative, executive and 
 judicial departments, for the control of the organism, and these 
 will constitute the brain. There will necessarily be local brain 
 centers in each organ or nation to control the units, centers 
 analogous to the ganglia of the body, and that means there will 
 be as much "home rule" as in the body of a mammal, but where 
 will the brain be situated and what units are now specializing for 
 this duty? 
 
 It goes without saying that the units doing this work will be 
 those having the brain, and the intelligent nations will do the 
 most of it. But we have shown that through natural selection, 
 average brain and intelligence increase from Central Africa to 
 the Northwestern corner of Europe. Moreover, after this proc- 
 ess ceased, emigration continued to eliminate the least success- 
 ful, so that the average ability of those left at home was higher. 
 
THE CONTROL OF THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 449 
 
 To be sure, only the young migrate — men who have not yet had 
 a chance to prove ability, and many are of a high order, but as a 
 rule they are children of the least successful and inherit parental 
 qualities. The present migration of Swedes — 25,000 yearly — is 
 merely continuing the weeding out begun in the bronze age of 
 prehistory. Many of them flow into higher civilizations than 
 they ever dreamed of on their peasant farms — the identical thing 
 that happened to the fii'st emigrants to reach Southern Asia and 
 Europe 3,500 years ago. There is no doubt, then, that North- 
 western Em^ope is becoming more and more intelligent for this 
 reason, and cannot fail to dominate the world. 
 
 The English Empire covers one-fifth of the globe; the Dutch 
 Empire is as big as Europe, and the total of all the colonies of 
 Northern Europe covers two-fifths of the surface of the earth, 
 and perhaps over half. If we include Russia, it is more than 
 three-fifths. Of the 1,500,000,000 of people now living, twenty- 
 six and four-tenths per cent, are ruled by Great Britain; nine 
 per cent, by Russia; six and three-tenths per cent, by France; 
 six per cent, by America; four per cent, by Germany, a total 
 of 52.6 per cent. If we include the nations under the guid- 
 ance of Holland, Belgium, Scandinavia and Denmark, and 
 those protected by the United States, it is probable that six- 
 or seven-tenths of the human race are guided by the Aryan 
 brains of Europe and America, and more than half, prob- 
 ably seven-tenths of these, are controlled by the English. 
 The Northwestern corner of Europe is aheady the cranium of 
 the future world nation, and to a certain extent London holds 
 the main ganglion — the will — for little can be done in interna- 
 tional affairs until it is consulted. The recently acquired inde- 
 pendence of Bulgaria is but part of the disintegration of the 
 Ottoman Empire, which has been going on for centuries, and it 
 brings us a step nearer to the control of that empire by Northern 
 Europe, for Bulgaria is merely a pawn for the real rulers. 
 
 As the brain needs more blood than any other organ, so the 
 brainy nations are absorbing most of the wealth. Three-fifths 
 of all the gold mined in the world, and nearly all the diamonds 
 found, are owned by Englishmen. French capital is invested 
 all over the world, and the profits flow to Paris, American divi- 
 
450 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 dends are distributed in Northwestern Europe almost precisely 
 as they were in the days of colonial plantations. Thousands of 
 Europeans are supported by the immense wealth carried there 
 by the annual flood of American tourists. Curiously enough the 
 nitrogen which flows to Europe from Chili, to keep up the food 
 production, is mostly the property of Germans and Englishmen. 
 That immense commerce already described as centering in the 
 Northwestern corner of Europe is carrying so much wealth that 
 it is now the richest spot on the globe. By actual statistics, it 
 has been proved that over three-fourths of the wealth of Europe 
 is concentrated in the Northwestern corner already, and perhaps 
 one-third of the wealth of the world, and naturally, London, the 
 very center, is the richest spot in this world of riches. More- 
 over, these riches are so widely invested that it has been said 
 that "every nation is part proprietor of every other." Owner- 
 ship by absentees is becoming a universal phenomenon. 
 
 As differences of climate make it impossible for one type of 
 man to live permanently anywhere except in the location which 
 evolved him, the future "world nation" must of necessity be 
 composed of the present types of mankind, somewhat modified, 
 to be sure, by civilization forced on them, but fitted to live in 
 the diverse environments built up in diverse climates— black 
 men here, yellow there, and the blond in the Northwestern corner 
 of Europe, his breeding place. 
 
 Since it is now known that the supremacy of the aggressive 
 "blond beast" of Nietzsche is due to the highly organized brain, 
 it is evident that the Northwestern corner of Europe, where he 
 lives and breeds, will always increase in population to the limit 
 of his ability to bring in foods, and that ability depends on the 
 wealth which his brains accumulate. Even now, this tiny spot 
 on the surface of the earth, possesses more brains than any other, 
 for nearly all of the advances of civilization originate there ; it is 
 financing the business of the world, and it is more densely inhab- 
 ited than any other place. It is not a stretch of the imagination, 
 then, to continue into the future the trend of past and present 
 events and see a time when it will be populated by hundreds of 
 millions of brainy white mer who are kept alive by an enormous 
 stream of foods and goods brought in from their "farms" and 
 
THE CONTROL OF THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 451 
 
 factories scattered over the face of the earth — the laborers being 
 the races fit to live there and the managers being "white" men 
 trained and detailed for the dangerous duty, but periodically 
 reheved. 
 
 What seems to be a step in the direction of a future European 
 attitude toward America, is the present attempt of foreign gov- 
 ernments to induce their emigrants to retain their home citizen- 
 ship and look upon America merely as a money-making place, 
 so that they can return "home" like a Chinaman, when they 
 have accumulated enough. In spite of the fact that neither 
 Italy nor Sweden can possibly feed their surplus population, 
 each seems to resent the migration to America and wants to 
 repatriate the naturalized immigrants. It is said that there are 
 over 1,000,000 Swedes in America, half being native born of 
 Swedish parents, and the others born in Sweden. Aryan emi- 
 grants never before have shown a disposition to return "home," 
 after they were forced out of the nest. They go forth to survive 
 or perish, according as the climate is good or bad. They were 
 always seeking food before, but now they are beginning to go 
 forth for wealth with which to return home and import food. 
 That has been the way Englishmen have gone to their tropical 
 colonies for over a century. It does seem to be a natural evolu- 
 tion after all is said, and perhaps we will see a falling off in the 
 desire to give up allegiance to the home governments. If such 
 a state of affairs ever does take place, it is quite evident that 
 America and all "spheres of influence" will become merely out- 
 lying farms or factories for the Aryans at home. Joseph Cham- 
 berlain correctly described English colonies as "undeveloped 
 estates." 
 
 America's brief history is a mere step in the process of many 
 millenniums, for we immigrants are preparing the farms and 
 factories for the descendants of blood relatives we left at " home." 
 Even if our independent existence should last a thousand years, 
 it is a mere episode in the evolution of a world power controlled 
 from Europe. 
 
452 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 HOME RULE 
 
 The future control of the United States from the Northwestern 
 corner of Europe does not mean a poUtical revolution, but a 
 gradual, slow evolution which has been going on for some time 
 unnoticed. On account of the lack of physical efficiency of the 
 native born, it is found that the foreign born are being preferred 
 in certain shipyards and other works. Aryans born and raised 
 in the cloudy climates normal to them must be more efficient as 
 a rule than the descendants of those who have migrated to lands 
 of perpetual sunshine, and as an actual fact we find that foreign- 
 ers or natives born of foreign-born parents, are elbowing out the 
 "old families." The ties binding these newcomers to Europe 
 are feeble after all is said of loyalty to their adopted land, and it 
 will not be hard to break them when the time comes. 
 
 Nevertheless, Americans need not be afraid of losing national 
 existence, for on biological grounds it seems impossible. There 
 will always be enough of the higher types here to constitute a 
 local brain center for home rule, even if America is to be a mere 
 organ of the larger organism. To be sure we are too far South 
 for these types, and they must practically desert Washington in 
 summer — in self-defense. It would conduce to survival if we 
 could move the capital further North, but of course that is im- 
 possible. Though the types do die out in time, the stream of 
 emigration keeps up the supply, and even if they are the least 
 efficient who are forced out, they are higher than those coming 
 from Central and Southern Europe. It has already been noted 
 by investigators that eighty per cent, of the ruling types in the 
 United States bear Anglo-Saxon names, and perhaps over ninety- 
 five per cent, are derived from immigrants from the Northwestern 
 corner of Europe. The same phenomenon is found in the best of 
 the South American republics, even to a greater extent, for most 
 of the leaders and rulers are European migrants or their sons.* 
 
 * The following editorial from an unknown source is to the point: 
 
 "The admission of the Havana paper, La Lucha, that the University of 
 
 Havana and the engineering College of Cuba, must secure foreign professors 
 
 for the higher departments, in order that the requisite instructions may be 
 
 furnished, is a frank statement of fact and full of significance. It is true of 
 
THE CONTROL OF THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 453 
 
 It is quite evident that by the same process of organization 
 which changes the independent generalized cell into a dependent 
 specialized unit of the body, and which has changed independent 
 primitive man into a specialized civilized man dependent on the 
 nation, will, in time, change each independent nation into a 
 specialized organ of the future world democracy. Already our 
 "Declaration of Independence" is out of date, and it is almost 
 time for aU nations to unite in a new "Declaration of Mutual 
 Dependence." The aid given to the Italian earthquake suf- 
 ferers shows that in time of disaster we are dependent upon 
 assistance from the rest of the world and receive it.* 
 
 Cuba and of all the spheres of influence lately attached to the United States 
 that these countries, of themselves, are incapable of supplying their own 
 highest intellectual, commercial, mechanical or other needs. They must 
 receive what is needed from the outside. It is true that while the islands 
 of the West and of the East have been portions of civilized government for 
 four hundred years, they have never produced a great book, a great inven- 
 tion, a great enterprise of any description or a great man in any department 
 of human effort, known and recognized throughout the world." 
 
 *It is interesting to note that so rapid is the progress of world consolida- 
 tion, that since this chapter was put in type, Great Britain has gained con- 
 trol of 15,000 square miles of Siam, and Delagoa Bay has been practically 
 ceded by Portugal as a seaport for the Transvaal. To prevent invasion, as 
 well as guard this empire, Great Britain is enlarging the navy. Our press is 
 constantly discussing whether all the Americas also, should not be put under 
 Northern control. Anti-militarists on both sides of the Atlantic are openly 
 advocating a "big stick" to spread civilization, and Frederic Harrison, their 
 leader, reverses himself after forty years of argument for disarmament. The 
 condition of Turkey is vastly different from what it was when Greek or 
 Roman Aryans controlled the ancestors of these people, and the present dis- 
 turbances prove that the peace of the world and the progress of civilization 
 demand the renewal of that control by the races of the Northwestern corner 
 of Europe. 
 
CHAPTER XXX 
 
 VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 
 
 UNIVEKSAL PUBLIC SERVICE — VALUE OF LABOR — HIGH WAGES FOR 
 ABILITY — THE LOVE OF TITLES — FEES TO PROTECTORS — 
 WAGES OF PUBLIC SERVANTS. 
 
 UNIVERSAL PUBLIC SERVICE 
 
 It is a fact that by the laws of commensalism in every organi- 
 zation, each unit inevitably works for the good of the whole 
 while it is working for itseK. Moreover, each has public as well 
 as private duties, though the latter are not necessarily performed 
 in rendering personal service, for many do nothing except pay 
 taxes, either directly in money or indirectly through the higher 
 prices on taxed necessaries of life. No person can escape doing 
 his share toward the support of the organism, nor should he, for 
 he must pay for the privilege of living. Taxes on necessaries 
 will continue because they are natural. 
 
 Yet there are some duties demanding personal service and loss 
 of time — either a short time, as in jury duty, or all the time as 
 in public office. Such personal service was done freely when 
 society was so privately organized that the duties of supporting 
 it were not onerous. But it has long been recognized that in 
 the complexity of modern life they require so much personal 
 sacrifice as to lessen the individual's ability to struggle for 
 existence. Organization is impossible if its existence demands 
 the sacrifice of those who keep it in existence, and the social 
 organism is injured if its units are injured. Men evade jury 
 duty because it injures them unduly, and the organism suffers. 
 The question then arose as to the value of public services, and it 
 has received a world of discussion. 
 
 454 
 
VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 455 
 
 VALUE OF LABOR 
 
 It is an axiom of political economy that when labor is spent 
 upon materials, its price is proportional to the increase of value 
 it gives to the materials. For instance, a stone cutter is hired 
 for but a few dollars a day to carve a shaft of marble, because the 
 increased value he gives to the stone is not very great, but an 
 artist who carves it into a beautiful statue gives it great value, 
 and therefore he is paid much for his labor. It makes no dif- 
 ference how long or how hard or how faithfully a man labors, his 
 pay is in proportion to the increased value he gives to the things 
 labored upon. A lawyer who saves an immense estate from 
 destruction is paid much more than he who saved a small estate, 
 even though the latter may have worked longer, harder and 
 more faithfully. A tugboat which pulls a valuable steamer 
 from the rocks, where it would otherwise be shortly destroyed, 
 receives an immense salvage fee, even if it is for only a few 
 minutes' work. 
 
 To a certain extent this political axiom applies to labor spent 
 upon society. He who assists one person to make money does 
 not accomplish near as much as he who assists all, and the latter 
 should receive more pay. Yet work done for society is not 
 essentially to enable the units to become wealthier, but to guar- 
 antee their survival. It is life saving. The organism has no 
 property, one might say, though one school of socialists believe 
 that all property is really public, and that private ownership is 
 theft. This may be true of the future organism, but on biologi- 
 cal grounds wealth now belongs to the units and groups of units, 
 of the present more loosely organized society, unequally dis- 
 tributed, to be sure, and sometimes so unequally as to be inju- 
 rious, but the organism cannot own it in the manner the body 
 owns the blood. Consequently, public service is reaUy remu- 
 nerated primarily for saving the units and only secondarily for 
 increasing their prosperity, though the latter is popularly sup- 
 posed to be the sole purpose of government. 
 
 Now there is positively no way of determining the money 
 value of life. It is an old fiction that it is of enormous value; 
 
456 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 indeed, invaluable — without price. So it is — to the man him- 
 self, but to no one else. It is often calculated that a human life 
 is worth so many dollars — it was once said to be $2,000 in the 
 United States. This is the amount of money required to raise 
 the child to maturity. When damages are awarded to survivors 
 who had been dependent upon a man killed, say, by a railroad, 
 the amount is proportional only to his earning capacity. If he 
 was a stupid laborer, never able to give to his family more than 
 $300 a year, that is the basis for the calculation of the award. 
 If he could have given them $10,000 a year by his labor, and was 
 possessed of no other income, the damage to them is greater than 
 the damage to the former, for the children are deprived of schools 
 and a good start in life, hence $10,000 a year is a basis for calcu- 
 lation. It is all value of services — not the value of life itself — 
 no one valued that except its owner, who is dead and cannot 
 collect. The matters have been elaborated by Marshall 0, 
 Leighton in an article on ''The Commercial Value of Human 
 Life,"* who shows that the value of a life is its productiveness, 
 and has the same money value to relatives as to society. 
 
 When it comes to a question of paying for the privilege of 
 living, we are on entirely different grounds than mere property. 
 The frightful overpopulation always existing has made it nec- 
 essary to destroy life in ancient times, and as before explained 
 slavery for the vanquished was the price eventually paid for sur- 
 vival. Captives gave all they possessed, not only their goods 
 but their labor for life and that of their descendants. It was an 
 enormous fee for saving what was without price to them. This 
 was at times when destruction of competitors or raiding their 
 lands was the only course to pursue. The military leader who 
 destroyed his tens of thousands, did so to save the hundreds of 
 thousands of the organism he served, and he became a hero for 
 this reason and not because he was a murderer. There has re- 
 cently arisen an idea that military commanders were highly 
 rewarded because of the life destruction, whereas it is essentially 
 the opposite — men paying money and gratitude for the privilege 
 of living. The land was divided up among the victorious sol- 
 diers — a method still in vogue. Nearly all of Great Britain is 
 
 * Popular Science Monthly, June, 1902. 
 
VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 457 
 
 still owned by the descendants of conquerors who seized the land 
 as a fee for allowing the conquered to live. Greece was owned 
 by conquerors, but the vanquished were allowed to live on the 
 land as serfs. The victors became rulers, and every time 
 the ruled were benefited they had to pay for it then as now; 
 but if a ruler benefited a million people at one stroke, his fee 
 was a million times greater than if he benefited but one. 
 
 The superabundance of men caused that curious war paradox 
 so frequently commented upon — materials must be guarded 
 more carefully than the men. In ancient Greece a good horse 
 was worth six slaves, and in many a modern war, a mule was 
 more valuable than the man who could be sacrificed with impu- 
 nity, as there was always another man ready to step into his 
 place. Until recently, in all civilized armies, it was even the 
 custom to give the mule special doctors to keep him in condition, 
 and these men were given actual rank superior to the surgeons 
 who had the status of civilians employed by the army, without 
 rank, with poor pay and little consideration, not even pensioned 
 if wounded, though performing far more dangerous duty in 
 battle than the veterinarians. 
 
 The evolution of organization be ng based on preservation of 
 the unit, we find that society has already taken on that duty, 
 and we instinctively consider it a right to be saved from death 
 when in jeopardy. Hence, the curious paradox in modern life, 
 of the small rewards we give to those who save our lives, so vastly 
 different from the time when men gave all they possessed. 
 Cases are known where rich men have gladly given a veterinarian 
 fifty dollars for services rendered a valuable horse, but com- 
 plained bitterly of being compelled to pay a doctor ten dollars 
 for identical services to himself. 
 
 In spite of this popular idea men pay enormously for the 
 privilege of living, because overpopulation still exists. The fees 
 go to the public servants now as ever, and the law of supply and 
 demand regulates the matter. The equality of members of an- 
 cient democracies made it possible for all to do a share of pub- 
 lic service, and the supply being universal, the pay was absent. 
 Each donated his service. In modern democracies, where no 
 two men are equal and the vast majority are mentally unfit to 
 
458 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 serve the organism, the guiding duties must devolve on a few 
 highly paid or the organism suffers. 
 
 HIGH WAGES FOR ABILITY 
 
 In the immense complexity and division of labor of modern 
 corporations, among whom the struggle for existence is so keen, 
 only those survive which have the most brains. Men with com- 
 modities for sale, always sell to the highest bidder, and the men 
 with brains are invariably bought by those who pay the most. 
 Private corporations pay men for what they are worth ; hence, it 
 happens that the brains of the country are flowing into the cor- 
 porations. Is it any wonder they are successful? In 1906 
 there were in the employ of the Steel Corporation and its subsid- 
 iary companies approximately 1,750 men who received salaries 
 in excess of $2,500 a year, divided as follows: Twelve with 
 salaries of $20,000 and over, including the $100,000 salary of the 
 president of the corporation itself; fifty from $10,000 to $20,000; 
 200 from $5,000 to $10,000; 1,500 from $2,500 to $5,000,* and 
 yet there are Americans who think they can control this mass of 
 brains. There are millions of voters who believe that any 
 creature is fit to put in office at low salary to fight this combina- 
 tion — a fight of wits without wits, as foolish as a fight of rifles 
 without rifles. 
 
 A recent article by the Rev. Thomas B. Gregory, mentions a 
 young clergyman who left the ministry because the intellectual 
 standard of theological students is to-day much lower than in 
 former times. " In brain power, the graduates of the theological 
 schools do not begin to compare with the students of the col- 
 leges of letters and sciences." The church will get the brains if 
 it pays for them, but in the meantime its prestige is being con- 
 stantly lowered through the mental inferiority of the priests. It 
 so often happens that priestly ideas are wrong that there is a 
 beginning distrust of clergymen, and indeed, it seems as though 
 a candidate for elective office is occasionally helped by clerical 
 opposition. In the 1908 elections some candidates violently 
 opposed by the churches received the highest majorities. 
 
 * Walter Wellman, Review of Reviews, March, 1900. 
 
VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 459 
 
 The corporations are also more and more coming to the plan 
 of life tenure of officials during good behavior and pension in old 
 age — just the opposite of the unnatural and unscientific "turn- 
 the-rascals-out" plan of our democratic political life. Nothing 
 attracts good men so much as surety of employment and some 
 comfort and support in old age. In spite of their large salaries 
 we find as an actual fact, that all corporations have difficulty in 
 filling the positions paying from $5,000 to $10,000 a year. Such 
 brains are very scarce, as we can readily imagine when we re- 
 member that the average earning capacity of the human brain 
 in the United States is less than $500, some say $400 or even 
 $300. In India there are many millions of adults unable to earn 
 ten dollars a year — some earn less than two cents a day. In- 
 stead, therefore, of taking any or every one for any public posi- 
 tion, the higher positions should be exceedingly difficult to fiU, 
 and to attract the proper men requires salaries which now 
 appear enormous to the small brained voter unable to earn more 
 than $300 a year. 
 
 When we drop our ideas of democratic equality so useful 
 3,000 years ago, and acknowledge that some men are better than 
 we, then we will compete with the trusts, by paying higher sala- 
 ries and getting brains to work for us, instead of against us. We 
 cannot do this until the brains of the country get the sovereignty 
 back in their hands away from the negroes, Slavs, Asiatics and 
 paupers. The men too stupid for the franchise, and who are 
 now unable to make $300 a year, will not be a menace to govern- 
 ment by the brainy, and there will be no demagogues to appeal 
 to their stupid prejudices, for their opinions will be useless with- 
 out a vote. They are ignored in the government of the big 
 cities of Europe. Then there will be no cry of salary grabbing, 
 when we pay $50,000 a year to put upon the bench a lawyer now 
 working for a trust for $40,000. We will be well served, like 
 the British who have the sense to pay enough wages to secure 
 the best public servants. Luckily the movement to correct our 
 faults is becoming popular. 
 
 The solidarity of the British Empire is in part due to the pen- 
 sion system, whereby every servant after twenty or thirty years 
 of faithful work for the organism, can retire and be supported in 
 
460 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 comfort in his later non-productive years. In America we are 
 drifting toward this natural British system. Every congress 
 passes some law increasing pay and security in office, so as to 
 attract the best to serve the organism — and as this is the natural 
 law of organization, old-age pensions for civil servants must be 
 granted. 
 
 The trend of events is illustrated by the success of the Gal- 
 veston plan of municipal government. People have at last 
 wakened to the fact that it is a business needing business men, and 
 that neither the people nor their elected representatives have the 
 ability to do this complicated social work. The city is now con- 
 sidered essentially a business corporation, run by a few commis- 
 sioners as paid managers, and the commission is even given leg- 
 islative powers by the stockholders — ^the people. It is the only 
 feasible plan and it must come in all cities, and the greater the 
 city the higher must be the salaries of the managers to get the 
 best. Already the plan is proving successful beyond all expec- 
 tation. It is very economical, and the cities are obtaining good 
 streets and public service and lower taxes undreamed of in the 
 old plan in which so many looked upon public office as a place to 
 rob their employers. Des Moines, Leavenworth, Norfolk, also 
 Haverhill, Mass., are all practicing this new plan. Self-govern- 
 ment is simmering down into the right of stockholders to select 
 the best managers called governors. If New York City would 
 elect for long terms three managers of proved executive ability 
 and probity and pay salaries of $50,000, and arrange to have the 
 commission's acts audited by courts whose judges were appointed 
 for life, there would be a vastly improved state of affairs, and 
 perhaps a yearly saving of the $25,000,000 now alleged to be 
 wasted. 
 
 The payment of law-makers is a perfectly natural evolution 
 from the time when the primitive Aryan practically fought his 
 way to the folk-moot. Subsequently, only these ruling classes 
 were elected to the Parliament, and of course, they served with- 
 out pay. It was their life work and they were supported by 
 estates given them for public service. In America where there 
 were no governing classes, we were compelled to adopt the oppo- 
 site plan of sending representatives who were really paid attor- 
 
VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 461 
 
 neys. Thus it happens that the Parliament is the English 
 nation, while Congress "represents" the American. Whatever 
 Parliament does, becomes part of the Constitution. The two 
 types are changing to a common form. In addition, not only 
 are an increasing number of members of Parliament receiving 
 pay in some way, but we are sending an increasing number who 
 have "estates" really granted them. England has a large class 
 of hereditary public servants, trained from infancy in state- 
 craft, and her main university is designed to give this training, 
 but she is being represented by an increasing democratic ele- 
 ment. America has no class trained in state-craft, and the 
 universities are all designed to educate the democratic units for 
 a selfish struggle for existence, but there is an increasing number 
 of well-to-do young men who have taken up state-craft as a 
 calling and not as a means of livelihood. Yet they all must be 
 paid in one way or another for this tremendously valuable 
 service. 
 
 THE LOVE OF TITLES 
 
 A Russian nobleman has been quoted as saying that "The best 
 talent and the highest ability and character among the Russian 
 people naturally gravitate toward the throne." In America 
 they gravitate away from public service, and both systems are 
 deplorably bad. In Germany, England and other highly organ- 
 ized democracies it is truly wonderful what great ability drifts 
 into state-craft, and it is also remarkable that the democratic 
 opposition to their centralizing work comes from men of inferior 
 races or lower layers of the upper race. In America some of the 
 highest are still in the democratic ranks as a matter of course, 
 for we began by all being democrats. 
 
 The difference between the struggle for titles and the race for 
 wealth can now be appreciated. In a well organized society of 
 any kind, whether it be a railroad, factory, army or nation, it 
 is necessary to have men to guide and direct groups of units so 
 that efficient "team work" is done. That is the spirit of coop- 
 eration, enabling a thousand organized men to do far more work 
 than a thousand acting independently. A regiment of soldiers 
 who obey orders can overcome thousands of men who act as a 
 
462 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 mob. The growth of European nations was due to the fact that 
 the kings discovered that a standing army — a regular force of 
 trained professional soldiers — was able to prevent the unor- 
 ganized opposition of independent feudal kings or lords. The 
 feudal system collapsed as a result of the evolution of society 
 into larger masses, and huge nations resulted from the amalga- 
 mation of many little ones. Likewise big factories replaced the 
 little ones through the operation of the same laws. A thousand 
 laborers whose work was coordinated by bosses, could make 
 things more cheaply than the thousand men who worked at 
 home with inefficient machinery. 
 
 Now, no organization is possible, unless there are titles to 
 designate the bosses. Rank, with power to punish for disobe- 
 dience, is a necessity in the nation, factory or army. Railroads 
 and factories used titles for the managers, and these titles are 
 sought because they indicate power and good salaries. In 
 nations we find the same rule, and in spite of our hatred of Old 
 World titles we were compelled to invent new ones when we 
 organized our nation in the New World — His Excellency instead 
 of His Majesty, Honorable instead of His Grace, and so on 
 through the whole list. 
 
 There is a curious contradiction in public sentiment in Amer- 
 ica. We inherit the Old World love of titles ; indeed, it is in- 
 stinctive with all human beings, and a matter of survival of the 
 fittest, for no others were able to survive. We blame our girls 
 for marrying the "leaders " or '' dukes," but it is the most natural 
 thing in the world — women have been doing it for thousands of 
 years. 
 
 As a matter of course, the leaders of men — the "dukes" — 
 were compelled to be oppressive to certain elements of the popu- 
 lation in order to solidify society. The ancient antagonisms 
 between the "barons' -and the "people" were, therefore, identi- 
 cal with the modern antagonisms of the centralizing political 
 parties and the decentralizing or democratic parties. When a 
 chance arose to escape from this oppression, the failures emi- 
 grated. The great men of England and the continent were and 
 still are content to stay at home It thus happens that America 
 is populated by the people who are "democrats" opposed to the 
 
VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 463 
 
 centralizing ruling aristocrats, though reverencing rank and 
 power. 
 
 The results of this are very deplorable. Every man is work- 
 ing for his own selfish ends, because there are no public honors or 
 ranks as rewards for working for society. While men abroad 
 will work a lifetime for the nation to be called " Lord," the public 
 servant here works for money or a few miserable temporary 
 titles or honors which he cannot transmit to his sons. Europe 
 has thousands of men who spend their whole lives working for 
 national advancement, and we have none, but we have untold 
 thousands who spend their lives robbing the public. Europe 
 has thousands of great statesmen who are not tradesmen; we 
 have thousands of great merchants and princes of industry who 
 are not statesmen. Centralization produces one class, democ- 
 racy the other. 
 
 All this does not mean that we must create a titled aristocracy 
 — ^far from it — such an institution would be a disaster because 
 abnormally great men do not transmit their abilities as a rule. 
 Scarcely any of the signers of our Declaration of Independence 
 have left descendants in public life, and most of the families 
 have reverted to mediocrity or become extinct. The Lords of 
 England are even proposing to exclude their reverted types from 
 the House of Lords by electing only those who have inherited 
 the ability of the founders of the line. For a long time England 
 has depended upon the creation of new aristocrats to replace the 
 families which degenerate and die out. We are working out our 
 salvation on other lines. Rank and power being dependent 
 upon the man's brain must not be hereditary. In time we will 
 give lifelong honors to public benefactors — and England shows 
 a tendency to do the same. Both organisms are evolving to- 
 ward the same mean, but from different directions. They are 
 losing respect for hereditary lords and we are losing respect for 
 the men who have done nothing but make money by exploit- 
 ing us. Each class wUl eventually be suppressed. Titles will 
 cease with the earners of them, and huge fortunes will be partly 
 confiscated. 
 
 We, poor, foolish, misguided Americans have thought that we 
 can upset natural law. We have become convinced that he who 
 
464 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 renders services to the community shall not be paid nor honored 
 with titles according to the value of those services — and see the 
 results! Public ofl&cials are given small fees or salaries, and are 
 apt to take the balance in other ways. The people must pay 
 for services rendered to them, just as their ancestors did, for 
 they cannot get something for nothing. The epidemic of steal- 
 ing in our municipalities is therefore natural and ineradicable as 
 long as we imagine that men give away immensely valuable 
 services. 
 
 It is not a whit cheaper by our present method than by the 
 English one of enormous salaries and enormous pensions. In- 
 deed, we probably pay more for the services of public servants 
 than any other nation. Chinese are paid very little by salary, 
 but very much by a method of "commissions," and "fees," 
 which to Aryans is peculation and bribery. 
 
 FEES TO PROTECTORS 
 
 Soldiers have always received large fees. Leaders took the 
 land, but the cities were given to the soldiers to loot — it was 
 their pay for services rendered the home community. If the 
 army received no loot, it simply looted villages on the way back, 
 and even the home towns. Soldiers have always been the high- 
 est paid officers in the land, because they were high themselves, 
 the rulers of the non-fighters. People stand aghast at the 
 "enormous" pension bill now "saddled" on us, though it is the 
 cheapest pay soldiers ever got. They might have divided up 
 the South as our ancestors divided up England, but instead they 
 took pay for services in the way of pensions. The men who 
 stayed at home to make money are fools to think that other 
 men will do the fighting, take all the risks, and the stay-at-homes 
 reap the benefit. That is not paying for service according to 
 its value and cannot be tolerated. It is already discussed in 
 England as to whether the stay-at-homes and those whose prop- 
 erty was saved in Africa should not be taxed to give a life pen- 
 sion or a big lump sum to every one who served in the army. 
 The billions of wealth protected and saved by soldiers in our 
 next war must pay salvage of hundreds of millions in the way of 
 
VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 465 
 
 service pensions. This is far cheaper than the old style of hand- 
 ing over everything to the soldier in payment for services. That 
 was like giving a lawyer the whole estate for saving it. On the 
 other hand it is a notorious fact that many of our prominent 
 families whose wealth was vastly increased by the civil war, 
 did not have a single representative in public service. Such 
 fattening on the blood of others cannot be tolerated again, and 
 the fortunes will be taken away in time. 
 
 When our soldiers entered a Filipino city they found it de- 
 serted, and yet they protected it from destruction, brought back 
 the owners of the houses who had been frightfully overtaxed by 
 the insurrecto government, yet we claimed no salvage and later 
 we calmly paid these same owners most exorbitant rents. Our 
 Civil War cost $6,000,000,000, and saved untold billions to the 
 nation by preventing disruption of the union. Nevertheless, 
 only $3,333,333,000 have been paid in pensions. The rich stay- 
 at-homes have profited by the blood of soldiers as never before 
 in history. Lord Kitchener was given an enormous fee for his 
 work in South Africa, but we cast ignominy on the soldiers who 
 are developing our national prosperity in the Philippines. 
 
 WAGES OF PUBLIC SERVANTS 
 
 Hence, we see that services to any democracy are high priced 
 and demand specialists. The sooner we recognize these two 
 facts the sooner will the unnatural conditions in our cities be 
 rectified. Charles Fourieriprophesied 100 years ago that "vast 
 joint-stock companies, destined to monopolize and control all 
 branches of industry, commerce and finance, would establish an 
 industrial or commercial feudalism that would control society 
 by the power of capital, as did the old baronial or military 
 feudalism by the power of the sword." Perhaps it is now time 
 to stop this tendency and employ agents intelligent enough 
 for the purpose. If it is true, as many thinkers assert, that 
 the trusts are merely the first stage of an evolution whereby 
 they become government organs, then the matter of pay will 
 rectify itself. The officials will become officers and the present 
 high salaries will be continued as a matter of necessity, and the 
 
466 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 rule will be extended to all other organizing and executive 
 offices. 
 
 It has been objected that as we do not employ the best brains 
 for public office, they do not render as great service as they claim 
 and are, therefore, not entitled to high pay. In a certain sense 
 that is true, but it is also true that they are in a position where 
 stealing is easy. It is a rule to increase wages according to re- 
 sponsibilities, yet even that does not entirely prevent occasional 
 peculation. It is placing a very low estimate on humanity to 
 say that every man has his price, for there must be many whose 
 figure is so high as to be beyond price. When police protection 
 ends, cities are looted, for stealing is still a normal, natural 
 human trait — sorrowfully as we must confess it — ^but it is one 
 result of the survival of the fittest in an awful struggle for exist- 
 ence. Ancient methods are too crude and brutal nowadays, so 
 we resort to all kinds of refined subterfuges by which we keep 
 within the law. High wages for those we trust with our public 
 funds and public affairs are therefore in the nature of safe- 
 guards against our natural tendencies, but the basic reason for 
 high wages for public officers is the fact that they are com- 
 paratively few able to do this great work of life saving, and we 
 must pay high for the privilege of living. 
 
CHAPTER XXXI 
 
 FUTURE EVOLUTION OF THE AMERICAN DEMOCRACY 
 
 OUR NEIGHBORS — LATIN REPUBLICS — THE AMERICAN PROTECTOR- 
 ATE. 
 
 OUR NEIGHBORS 
 
 While the laws of organization are slowly but surely welding 
 together the nations of the world in mutual dependence, each 
 nation is similarly welding into its organism smaller nations 
 formerly living an independent existence. The absorption of 
 Bosnia and Herzogovina into the Austrian Empire is merely 
 part of this desirable process which is of incalculable benefit to 
 both province and empire. Expansion, imperialism and com- 
 mensalism are therefore synonyms, describing a universal process 
 which is going on in America, too. Creasy, as early as 1851,* 
 predicted the present expansion of the American Common- 
 wealth as inevitable. The succeeding half century of events 
 permit us to predict still further expansion. 
 
 A very clear and accurate statement of our attitude is that 
 found in the chapter on "The Problem of Territorial Extension" 
 in Bryce's "American Commonwealth" — indeed, this chapter is 
 probably the most interesting and most accurately prophetic in 
 the book. Writing in 1889, he stated the fundamental reason 
 why the problem was not then important — the unsettled lands 
 in our West. As long as there were places for the surplus popu- 
 lation to flow into, it was, of course, unnecessary to look for more 
 room, but he saw, as everyone did, that as the land filled up, 
 there would be a struggle for more. He dismissed Canada as 
 far as political union is concerned, because of the disappearance 
 of the old hostility between England and the United States. 
 Our animosity was formerly a result of oppression, but now that 
 
 * "Decisive Battles of the World." 
 467 
 
468 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 England has become more democratic than we and has effectually 
 curbed its monarch, there is no fear of his tyranny on either side 
 of the ocean. Finally, the commensal relationship of the two 
 countries has made enmity impossible — we are now necessary to 
 each other. Canada is the mistress of her own fate. She can 
 secede from the Empire and join the American Commonwealth 
 if she wishes — the British will not object — so they say. There 
 is, nevertheless, good reason for believing that they would 
 object, because it would destroy the most important link in the 
 chain which the Empire has forged around the world, and the 
 secession of Canada would be biologically impossible. Bryce 
 cannot see any tendency for our union, except possibly some 
 kind of a commercial treaty or league to reduce tariffs. There 
 was one great omission in his argument. He failed to note the 
 source of the population stream which was to fill up Western 
 Canada. It might have been surmised that the easiest route 
 would be the one chosen, and that the teeming masses in the 
 Northwestern part of the United States would flow into the land 
 carrying American citizens with annexation ideas, and that there 
 would have been an attempt to repeat the history of Texas. 
 There is one insuperable difficulty in the way of such agitation, 
 and that is, it can have no practical basis, because the form of 
 government and the assured rights of the individual are almost 
 identical on both sides of the border. The Canadian Ameri- 
 cans have nothing to fight for. We are expanding into Canada, 
 as individuals, not as a colony. It seems safe to predict no closer 
 political union than we have stated until we reach the time when 
 the United States and Great Britain will form an indissoluble 
 union by the very force of circumstances. 
 
 As to expansion southwards, Bryce was inclined to think that 
 the disintegration of Mexico would be piecemeal after the manner 
 of her loss of Texas and California. He bases this opinion on 
 the fact that the natives have proved themselves wholly unfit to 
 develop the country and that American energy and capital are 
 already flooding the land, developing mines and agriculture, and 
 will demand protection of the home government. So that slice 
 after slice of this land will come into the union until we reach 
 Panama. He thinks that we may even go on down the coast, 
 
FUTURE EVOLUTION OF AMERICAN DEMOCRACY 469 
 
 bit by bit, until we have absorbed all the country. As to the 
 form of union, he strikes the keynote when he states that the 
 basis of our government is political equality and that there can 
 be no political equality with such people as the Mexicans, who 
 have shown such utter inability to understand or use our political 
 birthrights. Therefore, the union will have to be in the nature 
 of dependent provinces.* 
 
 LATIN REPUBLICS 
 
 In regard to the West Indies, Bryce's prediction was untrue, 
 in that he stated that the necessity for excluding their products 
 would exclude the Islands. He failed to realize that there 
 could be tariff barriers between the American democracy and 
 any territories belonging to it. That was a feature of our Con- 
 stitution he did not understand. So the acquisition of Porto 
 Rico as foreign territory was undreamed of. He could not con- 
 ceive of the fact that the Constitution enables the United States 
 to acquire territory which must be governed by the President, 
 through the Army, until Congress provides for it, and that there 
 is absolutely no check upon Congress, which can provide in any 
 way it sees fit. The plunge has been taken. The system is suc- 
 cessful. It does not injure us because it is commensalism for 
 the good of both the United States and Porto Rico. This will 
 be the rule in regard to every country south of us. When our 
 mutual interests demand it, they will ask us to take charge and 
 we will do it, and in each case invent the machinery by means 
 of which we will make them all prosper at the same time 
 benefiting ourselves. Aryan brains will make all of tropical 
 America flourish, just as they made Egypt flourish. If our 
 
 * "One finds in the United States, and of course, especially in Arizona, 
 New Mexico and Texas, many people who declare that Mexico will be swal- 
 lowed, first the northern provinces, and the whole in time. It is manifest 
 destiny, and the land and mining-claim speculators of these border lands 
 would be glad to help Destiny. But the general feeling of the nation is 
 strongly against a forward policy, nor has either party any such interest in 
 promoting it as the Southern slave dealers had in bringing in Texas forty- 
 five years ago. It cannot, therefore, be called a question of practical politics. 
 Yet it is a problem which already deserves consideration, for the future in 
 which it may become practical, is not distant. It is a disquieting problem. 
 The clearest judgment and the firmest will of a nation and its statesmen can- 
 not always resist the drift of events and the working of natural causes." 
 
470 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 present system in Porto Rico proves injurious to either side it 
 must be modified, or both will suffer. 
 
 Bryce correctly forecasted the fate of the Hawaiian kingdom. 
 He explained why our safety would not permit any control by 
 a European power, and yet he saw the unfitness of the native 
 rule and predicted the alternative of an independent republic 
 or annexation to the United States, both of which came true 
 within nine years. Perhaps his prediction brought it about 
 sooner by stiffening the backbones of the Americans in the 
 Islands. 
 
 As to the extreme of South America, he strikes the modern 
 scientific law. " . . . Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, for which 
 the Spaniards have done so little, and which can hardly remain 
 forever neglected, will one day become far closer with the United 
 States than with any European power." The future, then, of 
 all America from Cape Horn to the North Pole, is to be one huge 
 organism, composed of separate organs all living a commensal 
 existence, mutually dependent upon each other, the brain being 
 located in the colder parts of the United States. 
 
 Mexico may not be taken up piecemeal, as Bryce suggested, 
 but assisted by us to remain a separate organism, beneficial to 
 us. Natural law has taken this course in Egypt, Malta and 
 wherever Anglo-Saxons have gone. All of the West Indians 
 and Latin Republics may exist for a long time, autonomous, but 
 they will demand our help to make them prosperous. They will 
 be wholly dependent upon the advice of our agents and minis- 
 ters, even if it be controlling advice, backed by American troops. 
 No South American republic need ever dread the possibility of 
 losing its life, as they will all be given a new lease of life, for they 
 are dying as republics, if not aheady dead — but the new life will 
 be something better. If they want it, they can become citizens 
 of the United States — and every one of them capable of it will 
 be given a vote — even if they call themselves citizens of the local 
 State just as we call ourselves citizens of our local sovereign 
 States. 
 
FUTURE EVOLUTION OF AMERICAN DEMOCRACY 471 
 
 THE AMERICAN PROTECTORATE 
 
 The national platform of the democratic party once stated 
 that if there is any land where a white man cannot live perma- 
 nently, it should not be a part of the territory of the United 
 States, and this paper shows that if this statement is true we are 
 to vacate almost all of the Southern part of our own country 
 and most of the West. If by white men is meant blonds, then 
 we must give up nearly all of it. Contrary to this we must hold 
 every land useful to us whether we can live there or not. Cuba 
 is necessary to us, and yet few Americans can live there. For 
 every American who migrates to Cuba there were fifty Spanish 
 emigrants in 1904, because the climate is best for Mediterraneans. 
 
 As a matter of fact, the American Protectorate of all "inde- 
 pendent" nations of the Western Hemisphere, is nearly a cen- 
 tury old already, for it had its birth with their "independence." 
 In 1823, John Quincy Adams announced the protectorate over 
 Cuba, and that we would not permit its transfer to any other 
 power. Henry Clay and dozens of other statesmen have voiced 
 the same policy. Spain, otherwise, would have lost control long 
 before she did. The Monroe Doctrine merely stated what had 
 long been a fact, and the world has acquiesced. The Cuban pro- 
 tectorate is slowly evolving into a closer union — indeed, the 
 policy has been announced to the world that another failure of 
 the Cubans in government will be the last. But Cuba as a 
 nation will not disappear. It cannot coalesce, for it is as different 
 from us as the liver differs from the pancreas, consequently its 
 separate existence as part of the larger organism is the only pos- 
 sible result. The same applies to all the republics of South 
 America, which will retain national existence, first as commensal 
 organisms and then as organs of a whole. 
 
 Expansion in the Pacific is of the same nature. The fear of 
 the Filipinos that they will lose national existence is absurd — 
 they have been given a nationality they did not possess under 
 Spanish control, and our own safety demands the preservation 
 and increased prosperity of that new organism we have created. 
 It is merely an item in the growth of a world nation. The flood 
 
472 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 of recent books and articles on the subject of imperialism is due 
 to the fact that this world-welding evolution has progressed to a 
 tremendous extent in both hemispheres. 
 
 As every expansion has resulted in bloodshed, we have no 
 reason to doubt that future ones will be equally painful. Mod- 
 ern diplomacy can and will prevent some of these wars, but as 
 they are merely the clashes of natural forces over which we have 
 no control it is foolish to think we can prevent them entirely. 
 Public discussion of the facts will go a great way toward peace, 
 yet after all is said it is a matter of force. The trouble in the 
 Pacific was to be expected, and if we are not able to protect our- 
 selves, it is expecting the Japanese to be more than human to 
 refrain from driving us out of her sphere of influence, and if the 
 Japanese are not strong, American aggression will be the natural 
 course of events. The two organisms — Japan and America — 
 are in contact now, and it is to be hoped that the pressure of 
 expansion of each will not cause invasion of one by the other. 
 There is one fact which will probably prevent war and that is the 
 realization by Japan that the conquest of a Christian land by a 
 non-Christian nation, will not be tolerated by Christendom any 
 more than the conquests of Greece by the Turk. Luckily, the 
 best brains of each nation, though preparing for defense, are 
 exerting themselves to the utmost to create a cordial friendship 
 which will result in cooperation rather than cutthroat compe- 
 tition. The two nations must inevitably become parts of one 
 whole, instead of antagonistic independent organisms. 
 
 The military conclusion of all this is, that from now on, for an 
 indefinite time, perhaps always, the regular army will be occu- 
 pied in governing the tropics. The sooner we enlarge it and pre- 
 pare it for this purpose, by teaching anthropology and tropical 
 subjects in civil and military schools, the better i,t will be for the 
 nation. The troops must be selected in reference to their 
 stature, color, and ability to stand the climate, for to send others 
 is next to murder. Eventually, we must employ native troops, 
 as Great Britain is doing in every part of the world. The time is 
 now ripe for organizing a Filipino part of the regular army, with 
 native soldiers, native officers in the lower grades, and white 
 officers from captain up, but as in India, no Aryan must ever be 
 
FUTURE EVOLUTION OF AMERICAN DEMOCRACY 473 
 
 placed under the control of a Malay or disaster will result. The 
 native officer must be in a class between the native soldier and 
 the lowest grade of white officer, as in India, where each native 
 regiment is thus supplied with about ten controlling white 
 brains. The present plan of sending unfit troops there for the 
 maximum safe period — ^two years — is merely a temporary make- 
 shift until a more natural system is evolved. 
 
CHAPTER XXXII 
 
 FUTURE POPULATIONS 
 
 FUTURE DENSITY — ESTIMATES OF THE REMOTE FUTURE — EXHAUS- 
 TION OF RESOURCES — INCREASES CANNOT BE PREVENTED — 
 THE world's POPULATION — FUTURE TYPES OF MAN. 
 
 FUTURE DENSITY 
 
 The density of populations cannot be predicted for an extended 
 period because the factors are so numerous and variable. Nev- 
 ertheless, the changes are never abrupt and it has been possible 
 in the past to make fairly accurate predictions for fifty years. 
 Elkanah Watson made such a calculation in 1815, and his figures 
 are quoted by Robert Hunter in his work on "Poverty," page 
 359, from the "Report of the Industrial Commission," Vol. XV, 
 1901. Unforeseen changes in civilization rendered these predic- 
 tions wide of the mark after 1865.* In 1830 another estimate 
 was made as to the conditions in 1880, and published in an 
 almanac in 1833. I remember reading this in 1884, and was 
 astounded at the accuracy of the prediction. 
 
 We can now calculate what the population will be in 1950, 
 but later conditions are beyond our ken. Most of the predic- 
 
 *Year 
 
 Population 
 
 Watson's Estimate 
 
 Foreign Immigration 
 for the Decade 
 
 1790 
 
 3,929,214 
 
 5,308,483 
 
 7,239,881 
 
 9,633,822 
 
 12,866,020 
 
 17,069,453 
 
 23,191,876 
 
 31,443.321 
 
 38,558,371 
 
 50,155,783 
 
 62,622,250 
 
 75,559,258 
 
 
 
 1800 
 
 
 50,000 
 
 1810 
 
 
 70,000 
 
 1820 
 
 1830 
 
 9,625,734 
 12,833,645 
 17,116,526 
 23,185,368 
 31,753,824 
 42,328,432 
 56,450,241 
 77,266,989 
 100,235,985 
 
 114,000 
 143,439 
 
 1840 
 
 599,125 
 
 1850. . . 
 
 1860 
 
 1,713,251 
 2,598,214 
 
 1870 
 
 2,314,824 
 
 1880 
 
 2,812,191 
 
 1890 
 
 5,246,613 
 
 1900 
 
 3,687,564 
 
 
 
 474 
 
FUTURE POPULATIONS 475 
 
 tions have ignored the fact that the percentage of increase 
 lessens as the density increases. For instance, the population in 
 1900 would have been 100,090,000 if the rate of thirty-five per 
 cent, per decade had continued after 1860, but that rate has been 
 steadily diminishing until it is now somewhere in the neighbor- 
 hood of sixteen. The safest plan, then, is to draw a curve of 
 the percentage decennial increases and continue it into the 
 future. From this curve we can calculate the total decennial 
 increases and total population, and construct two more curves, 
 which must not show abrupt changes of direction. Such a 
 method gives us the following figures: 
 
 Year 
 
 Continental 
 Population 
 
 Decennial Increases 
 
 Percentage 
 Decennial Increases 
 
 1790 
 
 3,929,214 
 
 5,308,483 
 
 7,239,881 
 
 9,638,453 
 
 12,866,020 
 
 17,069,453 
 
 23,191,876 
 
 31,443,321 
 
 38,558,371 
 
 50,155,783 
 
 62,947,714 
 
 75,994,575 
 
 *82,567,998 
 
 89,195,000 
 
 102,396,000 
 
 115,300,000 
 
 127,500,000 
 
 138,850,000 
 
 148,850,000 
 
 157,600,000 
 
 165,000,000 
 
 171,000,000 
 
 175,500,000 
 
 1,379,269 
 
 1,931,398 
 
 2,398,572 
 
 3,227,567 
 
 4,203,433 
 
 6,122,423 
 
 8,251,445 
 
 7,115,050 
 
 11,597,412 
 
 12,466,467 
 
 13,046,861 
 
 13,200,000 
 
 13,200,000 
 
 12,900,000 
 
 12,200,000 
 
 11,347,000 
 
 10,000,000 
 
 8,780,000 
 
 7,400,000 
 
 6,000,000 
 
 4,500,000 
 
 
 1800 
 
 35 1 
 
 1810 
 
 36 4 
 
 1820 
 
 33 1 
 
 1830 
 
 33 5 
 
 1840 
 
 32 7 
 
 1850. 
 
 35 9 
 
 I860 
 
 35 6 
 
 1870 
 
 t22.6 
 30 1 
 
 1880 
 
 1890 
 
 24.9 
 
 1900 
 
 20 7 
 
 1905 
 
 
 1910 
 
 17 4 
 
 1920 
 
 14 8 
 
 1930 
 
 12 6 
 
 1940 
 
 1950 
 
 10.6 
 8.9 
 
 1960 
 
 7.2 
 
 1970 
 
 5.9 
 
 1980 
 
 4.7 
 
 1990 
 
 3.6 
 
 2000 
 
 2.6 
 
 
 
 The following estimates of Mr. C. S. Sloane, Geographer of 
 the Census Bureau, have been kindly furnished me by Mr. W. S. 
 Rossiter, the Acting Director; 
 
 * Partly estimated. 
 
 t Probably defective. 
 
476 
 
 EXPANSION OF EACES 
 
 Year 
 
 Bureau of the 
 Census Method 
 
 Decreasing Percent- 
 age of Increase 
 
 1910 
 
 89,135,413 
 102,276,251 
 115,417,089 
 128,557,927 
 141,698,765 
 154,839,603 
 167,980,441 
 181,121,279 
 194,262,117 
 207,402,955 
 
 90,965,506 
 
 1920 
 
 107,976,056 
 
 1930 
 
 127,087,818 
 
 1940 
 
 148,311,484 
 
 1950 
 
 171,596,387 
 
 I960 
 
 196,821,056 
 223,785,541 
 252,206,305 
 281,714,443 
 311,857,888 
 
 1970 
 
 1980 
 
 1990 
 
 2000 
 
 
 The Bureau method is the assumption that the increase each 
 year will be one-tenth of the total increase of the previous 
 decade. It is useless to estimate population as far ahead as 
 2000, for new factors may bring it to a standstill or even diminish 
 it. Nevertheless, the practical agreement as to population in 
 1950 shows that we are now in a critical period when the addi- 
 tions to the population are diminishing. The decennial increase 
 which was only 1,333,000 in 1790, and gradually mounted to 
 13,000,000 in 1900, will be 11,333,000 in 1950, and the decennial 
 percentage increase will have dropped from thirty-five and one- 
 tenth to seven and two-tenths. That is, the facts show that the 
 phenomenal increases, due to the undersaturation of the coun- 
 try, are already a thing of the past. Indeed, Mr. Rossiter 
 reports* that in 1905 some parts of the United States, Iowa, for 
 instance, had actually less population than in 1900. In 1908 
 there was such a check to immigration and stimulus of emi- 
 gration of the aliens that there were times when the outflow 
 exceeded the inflow, and the net immigration increase for the 
 year ending October 31, was only 6,298. 
 
 The State Censuses of 1905 have been studiedhy J. F.Crowell,'^ 
 and he has discovered a general tendency to arrest of popula- 
 tion increase, with here and there remarkable decreases. He 
 shows that it is a phenomenon in both agricultural and manu- 
 facturing communities, in none of which has the increase of five 
 years been what was expected. 
 
 * The American Review of Reviews, July, 1906. 
 1; Science, December 29, 1905. 
 
FUTURE POPULATIONS 477 
 
 ESTIMATES OF THE REMOTE FUTURE 
 
 The population beyond 1950 depends entirely upon the posi- 
 tion we are to occupy in the future world nation, and, of course, 
 no one knows what that is to be. If we are to sink into the 
 position of a feeder for the densely packed rich and brainy 
 masses in Northwestern Europe, then our population cannot be 
 very great, but if we are to become a manufacturing nation our- 
 selves, with world markets, the limit is merely that of the availa- 
 ble food, and that is not enormous. The mistake was always made 
 of overestimating our growth, and there is good reason to sus- 
 pect that even the above conservative estimates are excessive. 
 It is difficult to see how our high-priced labor will permit us to 
 make things cheaply enough to compete with Europe, and even 
 if we did compete successfully, it is not quite clear that the 
 agricultural advances of forty years will produce food for 55,- 
 000,000 people more than at present, when 10,000,000 are on 
 the verge of want, if not actually underfed. Our population in 
 2,000 A.D. may be far less than 175,000,000, but having in mind 
 the errors of Malthus who could not conceive of the present 
 supersaturated masses of England, we are not safe in denying 
 the possibility of even the 400,000,000 which some enthusiasts 
 predict for the next century or two. Our density is now twenty- 
 eight per square mile, but 400,000,000 would make it about 133 
 per mile, which would cast into the shade the conditions found 
 in India, apparently an impossibility without food importations, 
 and yet it is not at all impossible for Siberia, for instance, to 
 supply the food, if Germans and Englishmen did not outbid us, 
 as they seem destined to do. 
 
 The 2,000,000,000 of population, predicted by Professor 
 Pritchetf^ would be nearly one man for every acre of ground, 
 including mountains and deserts. We support fifteen people 
 for every eighty acres of cultivated farm land. Less than half 
 our land is in farms, and less than one-fourth is improved, but 
 even if two-thirds could be made productive, 400,000,000 of 
 people would require us to support twenty-five from every eighty 
 
 * Popular Science Monthly, 1901. 
 
478 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 acres. Likewise, the time when our farms are to be divided up 
 is very far off. Less than half our population is rural, and if the 
 average farm is to be one-half the present average we will no 
 doubt accommodate 40,000,000 this way. Eastern farmers gen- 
 erally agree that the best-paying farms are not larger than eighty 
 acres, but this size is far off, because our average farm which, in 
 1850, was 202 acres (thirty-eight per cent, improved land), had 
 only come down to 146 acres in 1900 (fifty per cent, improved). 
 Such utilization of land now unproductive is a matter of cen- 
 turies, on account of the expense of reclaiming swamps and 
 constructing irrigating works, and even then we may have to 
 leave immense areas in forests. 
 
 It is known that in prehistory Europe was one vast forest 
 which gradually melted away as man increased in numbers. 
 Two thousand years ago Gaul was still half forest, and Germany 
 probably more than half. A thousand years ago, nearly all the 
 mountains were still covered with trees. The process of defor- 
 estration still goes on, for if more food can be obtained from the 
 land, the trees must perish. That is, although primitive man 
 was a forest dweller absolutely dependent upon the woods, 
 modern man gets his living elsewhere, and communities of men 
 are antagonistic to communities of trees. Yet the antagonism 
 is not complete — there is still a mutual aid, for if deforestration 
 is carried too far, productiveness is diminished and man melts 
 away. Barren areas now devoid of population, were once teem- 
 ing with men. The soil made by ferests was very fertile, but 
 when deforestrated it had no protection and in time was washed 
 away. For the preservation of water supply, wood supply and 
 prevention of disastrous floods and landslides, it is necessary 
 to keep a certain amount of land well forested. Perhaps that 
 will always be a necessity, though, of course, there may be ways 
 found in future ages of substituting some smaller and more pro- 
 ductive plants for trees. But in the meantime for the highest 
 density of population a certain percentage of forest is needed, 
 and the time when an enormous population can live where pres- 
 ent forests exist is very far off. 
 
FUTURE POPULATIONS 479 
 
 EXHAUSTION OF RESOURCES 
 
 It does seem that the time is not so far off when our popula- 
 tion must increase very slowly, if at all. There is a possibility 
 of decreases from even the present numbers, for we are so rapidly 
 using up the resources which support the factory population. 
 This is the reason for that tremendous movement now under 
 way to conserve our natural wealth. At the increasing rates of 
 consumption it has been predicted that our timber will be ex- 
 hausted in twenty years, and our gas, petroleum and anthracite 
 in fifty. The copper mines must be exhausted in time, and the 
 end of the iron ore is already in sight, for it is not inexhaustible, 
 as we once thought. As so graphically described by a recent 
 writer, Pittsburgh may go the way of T5rre and Sidon, which died 
 of prodigality in using up their resources. There is an enormous 
 waste, but even if we save this the end is only postponed. 
 Similarly, we waste enormous amounts of food, but if we saved 
 and utilized it, the proportionate increase of population would 
 be very small. 
 
 Soft coal will also go eventually, but that may not be such a 
 disaster, for by that time the utilization of water power may 
 have progressed sufficiently to give all the light, heat and power 
 needed by an enormous population essentially agricultural. Of 
 course, the high prices due to diminishing supply will check con- 
 sumption, and the end will be further off than present rates indi- 
 cate, but that, too, necessitates a reduction of population. We 
 are now like a spendthrift, using his capital in an extravagant 
 manner, but when he spends it all, the population of his house 
 must diminish. It must also be noted that Europe is already 
 buying our wood, oil, coal and iron, thus aiding in our eventual 
 industrial impoverishment, to the end that we will be merely 
 the plantation from which its people are to secure bread and 
 meat and the raw materials for their factories — wool, cotton, 
 tobacco, hides, flax, hops. 
 
 The 1900 census shows that we are increasing in numbers 
 faster than the food, and such increases cannot continue if we 
 are to export food, for it will all be needed by the factory 
 
480 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 population. It is estimated that each person uses seven bushels 
 of wheat a year, and, at that rate, 200,000,000 will require 
 double our present crop. It is therefore probable that if we 
 increase beyond 150,000,000 in the next five decades it will 
 only be by reason of wheat importations from Canada and 
 Siberia, a rather unhkely reversal of the present trade. 
 
 INCREASES CANNOT BE PREVENTED 
 
 It is proper to ask if increased population is desirable. In 
 1772 Benjamin Franklin said:* "I thought often of the happi- 
 ness in New England, where every man is a freeholder, has a vote 
 in public affairs, lives in a tidy, warm house, has plenty of good 
 food and fuel, with whole clothes from head to foot, the manu- 
 facture perhaps of his own family. Long may they continue in 
 this situation." This is the picture of brainy men in a typical 
 Aryan democracy, in a country far from saturation. The tre- 
 mendous increase of population has ended the condition forever. 
 
 The awful density of populations in large cities is difficult to 
 imagine — a density so great that three days' interference with 
 the streams of food pouring in results in tens of thousands of 
 deaths. There are no foods stored up — cannot be — and millions 
 literally live from hand to mouth. t 
 
 What is the use of overpopulating the land this way, and then 
 feverishly increasing the food supply in a vain effort to stop 
 starvation? Why should Chinese women bring forth so freely 
 if 10,000,000 are to die every few years because food is scarce? 
 What's the use anyhow of nations increasing in numbers, when, 
 if they remained fewer, as in France, there would be more wealth 
 and comfort per person? Why do we want a million immigrants 
 
 * Science, June 1, 1906. 
 
 t In New York City alone, in 1906, an immigrant arrived every forty sec- 
 onds, and a passenger train every fifty- two seconds; a criminal was arrested 
 every three minutes; a birth occurred every six minutes and death every 
 seven minutes; a marriage every thirteen minutes and a divorce every eight 
 and one-half hours; every forty- two minutes a business started and every 
 seven hours one failed; there was a fire every forty-eight minutes and a ship 
 left the harbor every forty-eight minutes; every fifty-one minutes a building 
 was erected, and every one and three-fourths hours there was a fatal acci- 
 dent; every eight hours there was an attempt at murder and one-sixth suc- 
 ceeded (a murder every forty-eight hours), and every ten hours there was a 
 suicide. 
 
FUTURE POPULATIONS 481 
 
 a year to share our good luck? Why do we want the world's 
 population to increase, if it is only to multiply the number in 
 distress? The number on the verge of want is now ten times 
 the whole population when Benjamin Franklin said that no one 
 was in want. The pessimist long ago answered the question. 
 He said that for many, life was not worth the living, and that it 
 is a crime to thrust more and more babies into the painful strug- 
 gle. We will be far happier, they say, if we are far fewer and 
 far richer. One writer* even stated that increased population 
 is a curse. At one time, in 1908, New York City had 150,000 
 men out of work and Berlin 40,000 — burdens on the efficient. If 
 a calamity had wiped out 190,000 workers, there would have 
 been 190,000 jobs for the idle — ^the least fit, by the way. 
 
 In answer it may be said that as man is an animal, his instinct 
 is to increase and spread to the limit of the food supply, and 
 all discussions as to its good or evU results or as to the possibility 
 of changing the course of events, are futile. We cannot change 
 natural laws; we can only watch and record their operation. 
 Nations will always increase with the foods, because our exist- 
 ence depends upon the struggle for it. Things are not getting 
 worse because there are more in distress than in Franklin's time. 
 The proportion in poverty is getting less all the time, and con- 
 ditions are infinitely better than in the time of Malthus, in spite 
 of the tremendous increases of population he dreaded. There 
 are now 75,000,000 people in a happier, more prosperous condi- 
 tion than in Franklin's time, and the good far outweighs the evil. 
 
 Migrations must continue until there is no advantage to be 
 gained by them in the way of enhanced prospects of survival. 
 Modern transportation has only changed the purpose from a 
 search for homes to a search for wealth About one-twentieth 
 of the people of the world live in the United States, and it 
 produces one-fourteenth of the world's cotton, one-quarter of 
 its wheat, one-half of its tobacco, one-half of the pork, one- 
 quarter of the cattle, one-fifth of the fish, one-third of the lum- 
 ber, one-third of the coal, one-third of the manufactures, one- 
 quarter of the gold and silver, one-quarter of the iron and more 
 than one-half of the petroleum and copper. The stream will 
 * James Gotten Morrison, "The Service of Man," p. 13. 
 
EXPANSION OF KACES 
 
 pour into the United States to share in this wealth, and we 
 cannot possibly prevent it, nor can we prevent them carrying it 
 back to Europe. There also seems to be a general tendency to 
 migrate to a place where there are greater average earnings, 
 irrespective of the wealth and density of population, as shown 
 in the following table : 
 
 Nations 
 
 Australia 
 
 United States 
 
 Great Britain and Ireland . . . 
 
 Canada 
 
 France 
 
 Belgium 
 
 Denmark 
 
 Switzerland 
 
 Netherlands 
 
 Germany 
 
 Argentina 
 
 Sweden and Norway 
 
 Total Europe (Ex. Turkey) . . 
 
 Spain 
 
 Portugal 
 
 Austria Hungary 
 
 Italy 
 
 Danubian States 
 
 Greece 
 
 European Russia 
 
 Wealth in 
 
 Millions of 
 
 Dollars 
 
 5 
 
 78 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 46 
 4 
 2 
 
 2 
 4 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 246 
 
 11 
 1 
 
 21 
 
 15 
 4 
 1 
 
 30 
 
 ,165 
 
 ,480 
 ,669 
 ,814 
 ,512 
 ,742 
 ,429 
 ,362 
 ,224 
 ,650 
 ,957 
 ,792 
 ,434 
 ,424 
 ,973 
 ,658 
 ,168 
 ,025 
 ,066 
 ,840 
 
 Annual 
 
 Earnings in 
 
 Millions 
 
 1,032 
 14,957 
 
 6,830 
 878 
 
 5,755 
 869 
 288 
 338 
 595 
 
 6,163 
 
 456 
 
 682 
 
 34,281 
 
 1,310 
 307 
 
 3,394 
 
 2,093 
 706 
 134 
 
 4,819 
 
 Average An- 
 nual Earn- 
 ings per 
 Money 
 Earner 
 
 580 
 473 
 406 
 363 
 333 
 296 
 290 
 278 
 275 
 258 
 254 
 212 
 207 
 179 
 175 
 164 
 160 
 137 
 125 
 100 
 
 Average In- 
 habitants 
 per Mile 
 
 1 
 
 25 
 
 343 
 
 1 
 
 187 
 599 
 165 
 205 
 401 
 268 
 3 
 
 24 
 103 
 
 94 
 135 
 180 
 293 
 110 
 
 97 
 
 52 
 
 These streams will cease when the population densities are so 
 equalized that it will be just as easy to struggle for existence at 
 home, importing foods if necessary, and that means a world 
 organization of specialized nations or groups, some densely 
 packed in limited areas and the rest spread over the farms. 
 
 THE WORLD S POPULATION 
 
 The world's population cannot increase faster than the food. 
 The great increases of the last century are mere temporary phe- 
 nomena due to the increased food supply from the Western 
 
FUTURE POPULATIONS 
 
 483 
 
 Hemisphere and Australasia, and, after all, they constitute but a 
 fraction of the world's population which has had a very slow 
 increase. 
 
 The World's Almanac for 1903 says that the population of the 
 world at the time of Augustus was only 54,000,000, notwith- 
 standing the density existing in spots. By 1810 it had only 
 increased to 682,000,000, and is now nearly treble that.* 
 
 The future increases, of course, will be enormous because of 
 the possibilities of more food production, but the rate of increase 
 will be small because the rate of food increase is not very great. 
 Intensive farming can only proceed gradually, and where there 
 are intelligent farmers. Unhappily, history shows that intelli- 
 gent types leave the farms, which, the world over, are in the pos- 
 session of the lower layers of society; the ones least able to profit 
 by advanced scientific methods. The sea wiU eventually supply 
 an enormous quantity of vegetable foods, now considered weeds, 
 and fish will also be planted yearly like farm crops. Even the 
 huge amounts of nuts now going to waste, need not wait the 
 thousands of years necessary for us to develop the organs to 
 digest them as a staple article, for machinery can extract their 
 nutritious parts for us, but these advances must be slow. 
 
 The chemical production of food is another delusion, for even 
 supposing we would have the fuel or energy, or could utilize that 
 of the sun, the raw material must come from the earth. Prof. 
 Ira Remsen,'\ speaking of the synthesis of sugar, starch, etc., 
 says, that this requires substances which are themselves the prod- 
 ucts of natural processes. "Emil Fischer has, to be sure, made 
 very small quantities of sugars of different kinds, but the task 
 of building up a sugar from the raw material furnished by nature 
 — ^that is to say from the carbonic acid and water — presents such 
 
 *Year 
 
 Authority 
 
 Millions in 
 the World 
 
 1810 
 
 Almanach de Gotha 
 
 682 
 
 1828 
 
 Balbi 
 
 847 
 
 1845 
 
 Michelot 
 
 1,009 
 1,391 
 1,483 
 
 1874 
 
 Behin Wagner 
 
 Levasseur 
 
 1886 
 
 1905 
 
 (estimated) 
 
 1,600 
 
 
 
 1; Science, January 1, 1904. 
 
484 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 difficulties that it may be said to be practically impossible. 
 When it comes to starch and the proteids, which are the other 
 chief ingredients of foodstuffs, the difficulties are still greater. 
 There is not a suggestion of the possibility of making starch 
 artificially, and the same is true of the proteids." 
 
 Nor can we use all the 28,000,000 square miles of fertile land, 
 much of which will always be unproductive, because parts must be 
 reserved for factories, storehouses, habitations, forests, roads and 
 reservoirs. The 14,000,000 miles of steppes will only be partly 
 useful, the 4,000,000 of deserts still less, and the 4,000,000 of 
 polar regions not at all. Then much must be reserved for cotton 
 and other necessaries. Of course, occasionally an invention 
 releases some of the land, the quantity of indigo now manu- 
 factured from coal tar, for instance, would require 390 square 
 miles of land if the plant were still used. The increasing con- 
 sumption of alcohol throughout the world, destroys millions of 
 bushels of grain as food, for very little of the alcohol is oxidized 
 in our bodies. Universal temperance would increase population 
 to the extent of this available food, but unhappily alcoholic con- 
 sumption is on the increase. 
 
 When will the world be full? This question is often asked by 
 those who do not understand the slowness of all these processes. 
 As we will always be finding new ways of producing food, it is 
 evident that the world never will be full, and its total population 
 will always increase, though at a constantly decreasing rate. 
 Even the exhaustion of our coal and iron will not alter the 
 problem, for substitutes will be found. Ships will merely use 
 stored power from the sun's rays or waterfalls; they won't dis- 
 appear with the coal any more than they were created by coal. 
 Sir William Crooke's statement that we would reach our limit 
 in 1931 has been proved to be absurd. 
 
 FUTURE TYPES OF MAN 
 
 The type of man who will constitute the future social organ- 
 ism, though a fascinating speculation, cannot possibly be pre- 
 dicted. Of course, we know that the production of more easily 
 digested food, or even predigested, gives the advantage, in the 
 
FUTURE POPULATIONS 485 
 
 struggle for existence, to those who are not burdened with the 
 expense of producing and maintaining large digestive organs. 
 The future man will, therefore, have fewer teeth, smaller stom- 
 ach, shorter intestines, and so on, but the evolution of these 
 changes requires tens of thousands of generations. The com- 
 plete disappearance of the organs and our parasitic dependence 
 upon blood transfusions from domestic animals after the manner 
 of Well's fanciful Martians, would require a period of time 
 longer than that given by the geologists to the earth as a place 
 fit for any kind of life, so that such discussions are as bootless as 
 the topic of man's final disappearance from the earth. The only 
 thing we know is that man must evolve types fit for the tre- 
 mendously changed conditions of life. Present mental and 
 physical types could not exist even in the Utopia now dreamed 
 of by Socialists. Organisms and their units both change with 
 increasing organization. Man will disappear by evolving into a 
 different creature. 
 
 Yet the types in the groups of the immediate future can be 
 predicted, for the process of their production is well under way. 
 The increased variation in brain power, for instance, is a vast 
 change from the conditions of prehistory, when all men were 
 equal because all had to do the same kind of work. It is an 
 invariable rule that when a species develops a part or character, 
 markedly different from the homologous character in the nearest 
 related species, that character immediately proceeds to vary, so 
 that we can confidently predict that future men will be of every 
 conceivable grade of intelligence from the stupid fellow only able 
 to wield a pick-axe under a foreman, to men having genius 
 higher than any we now conceive possible, each limited to a 
 special sphere of intellectual power. Primitive men, by the way, 
 and present savages, have a high degree of intelligence, but it is 
 of a generalized type unfit for the specialties of civilization. We 
 are apt to forget how much ability it requires to make one's 
 living in a rude culture without tools. People who worry about 
 the decay of races should remember that somehow nature has 
 produced higher types than Greece or Rome ever dreamed of, 
 and by the same processes, in the future, exceptional variations 
 will appear with genius beyond our present comprehension. 
 
486 EXPANSION OF RACES 
 
 Physically, man will not differ from present types for a very 
 long time. The chapters on acclimatization and man's evolu- 
 tion show that natiu'e has been an enormous time creating the 
 present types from the first man. Each is fitted to his zone, 
 and in that zone we will find that type, many thousands of years 
 hence, but from the interminable streams of migration we will 
 find intruded specimens everywhere, even though they die out, 
 but this extinction of displaced types will be very slow when we 
 learn how to avoid the causes. 
 
 Above all else, future populations will be so dependent that 
 war will be impossible, and the prophet was right in predicting 
 the time when our swords will be beaten into plowshares. 
 
 Natural law governs the world and all its inhabitants. 
 
 THE END 
 
INDEX 
 
INDEX 
 
 Ability, high wages for, 458 
 
 Abortion, 202 
 
 Abernethy, Arthur T., 362 
 
 Adair, Colonel, on berri berri, 158. 287 
 
 Adams, John, 388, 471 
 
 Adams, Dr. J. G., 229 
 
 Adaptation of parasites, 228; to envi- 
 ronment, 243 
 
 Adverse factors, 274 
 
 ^milius, Paulus, 127 
 
 Africa, 90 
 
 Aguinaldo, 252 
 
 Alcohol, 221, 229; need of, 291 
 
 Alexandria, 15 
 
 Alien, Aryan distrust of the, 388 
 
 Altruism, 416, 420 
 
 Alsace Lorraine, flood of Germans into, 
 6 
 
 America, peopling of, 105 
 
 American conditions, 325; deteriora- 
 tion, 268; protectorate, 471; trade, 
 318; type, 271 
 
 Ansemia, tropical, 283 
 
 Anderson, Dr. C. L. G., 287 
 
 Aristocracies, 369 
 
 Aristocratic aloofness, 114; democra- 
 cies, 372 
 
 Aristotle, 114 
 
 Arizona, 21 
 
 Arnot, Dr. Paul, 317 
 
 Aryan, 7, 20, 34, 103, 258, 379; civili- 
 zations, 325; democracies, 36; lan- 
 guages, 359; rulers, 353; streams 
 from Europe to Asia, 93; later 
 streams, 95; Baltic streams, 98 
 
 Ashford, Dr. Bailey K., 159 
 
 Asiatic trade, 320 
 
 Assouan dam, 18 
 
 Asylum for the unfit, 394 
 
 Athletics, 438 
 
 Austin, Major James N,, 290 
 
 Austin, O. P., 302 
 
 Australia, 4, 14, 21, 22 
 
 Azend, Dr. Dhioleep, 159 
 
 Babbitt, E. H., 359 
 Babylon, 15 
 Banatvala, Dr. H. E., 
 Barr, Sk Robert, 268 ' 
 Barringer, P. B., 267 
 
 290 
 
 Basques, 368 
 
 Beer, George Louis, 88 
 
 Bedouins, 15 
 
 Belgium, 23 
 
 Bernheim, Dr. Albert, 154 
 
 Bernard, M. Victor, 328 
 
 Bernouilli, 68 
 
 Bertillon, Dr. J., 184 
 
 Beyfuss, Dr., 262 
 
 Bierbower, Austin, 402 
 
 Bigelow, John, 127 
 
 Births and deaths, equality of, 3 
 
 Birth rates, diminishing, 179; lessen 
 with death rates, 214; table of, 184, 
 213, 215; vary with prosperity, 210; 
 among the overcrowded, 207; les- 
 sened by life-saving devices, 223; 
 French, 179; Colonial- America, 181; 
 in undersaturation, 211; causes of 
 reduced, 188 
 
 Black, C. E. D. on Indian famine, 141 
 
 Blond types, 99; in tropics, 107 
 
 Blondness in rioling classes, 354 
 
 Boccaccio, 70 
 
 Bodeo, M., 109 
 
 Bois-Reymond, Claude Du, 228 
 
 Bonsai, Stephen, 307, 357 
 
 Booth, Charles, 51, 59 
 
 Bouchereau, 248 
 
 Boye, Major, 158 
 
 Brain of the future nation, 448 
 
 Breisacher, Dr., 158 
 
 Bryce, James, 399 
 
 Brinton, Dr., 35 
 
 British in Egypt, 18 
 
 Brooks, Sydney, 236, 393 
 
 Brunetiere, Ferdinand, 125 
 
 Brunets, 107, 380 
 
 Buck, Prof. D. C, 392 
 
 Buffalo, 17 
 
 Bm-bank, Luther, 12 
 
 Burma-head, 277 
 
 Burns, John, 56 
 
 Burot, 283 
 
 BurrUl, Prof. T. J., 151 
 
 Csesar, 15, 20 
 Caffeine, 298 
 Calamities, 136 
 California, 21 
 
 489 
 
490 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Canada, 13, 14 
 
 Carnegie, Andrew, 128 
 
 Cantlie, Dr. James, 159, 278 
 
 Carpenter, Frank, 9, 43, 155, 318 
 
 Cattle, 17, 18 
 
 Centralizing and democratic parties, 
 402 
 
 Centripetal and centrifugal forces, 401 
 
 Ceylon, 14, 20 
 
 Chaldea, 52 
 
 Chamberlain, Joseph, 56, 61 
 
 Chanoine, 281 
 
 Charlton, 238 
 
 Charrin, 229 
 
 Cheapness of life in crowded masses, 46 
 
 Chief executives, power of, 364 
 
 Child labor necessary for large fami- 
 lies, 182 
 
 Child starvation, 63 
 
 China, 16, 19, 43, 46, 70, 126 
 
 Chinese, 7, 46, 387; famines, 142 
 
 Chittenden, Prof. R. H., 171 
 
 Cholera, 8 
 
 Chrichton-Browne, Sir James, 175 
 
 Claristians, poverty of early, 65 
 
 Church politics, 423 
 
 Cingalese, 20 
 
 Civilization avoids disease, 72 
 
 Civilization depends upon commerce, 
 312 
 
 Clay, Henry, 471 
 
 Clayton, Senator, 389 
 
 Cleanliness and civilization, 67 
 
 Clifford, Hugh, 236 
 
 Coghlan, 214 
 
 Colingridge, Dr., 74 
 
 Collier, J., 239 
 
 Colliers, 44 
 
 Colonization in zones, 255 
 
 Columbus, 125 
 
 Commerce and civilization, 312 
 
 Concubinage, 189 
 
 Conquest of lower types, 110 
 
 Constitutions, 399 
 
 Consumption of meat, 167 
 
 Control of the future democracy, 444 
 
 Cornill, 333 
 
 Cradles of the two races, 79 
 
 Crime of century, 50 
 
 Crookes, Sir William, 151, 484 
 
 Crowell, J. W., 152, 476 
 
 Cruikshank, William J., 263 
 
 Crusaders, 107 
 
 Cuba, 35 
 
 Culture may diminish populations, 26 
 
 Curry, Dr. J. L. M., 266 
 
 Curtin, Jeremiah, 123 
 
 Curtis, WUliam E., 278 
 
 Dallas, L. W., 22, 23 
 
 Darwin, 2, 7, 125, 230, 243, 247 
 
 Dawson, A. J., 33 
 
 Death caused by floods and volcanic 
 eruptions, 136 
 
 Death rates, 76; lessened from disease, 
 220 
 
 Defective development in nitrogen 
 starvation, 164 
 
 Definition of saturation, 11 
 
 Delay of marriage, 195 
 
 Democracy, 360 
 
 Denmark, 14 
 
 Density and productiveness, 36 
 
 Density of tropical populations, 24 
 
 Denunciation of war, 123 
 
 Desgana, 281 
 
 Destruction of the aged and sick in 
 Europe, 133 
 
 De Vries, 271 
 
 Dexter, Prof. E. J., 279 
 
 Diet, dangerous fad of low nitrogen, 171 
 
 Diminishing war losses, 216 
 
 Diminution of population when civili- 
 zation decays, 20 
 
 Diseases, death from, 8; of the nitro- 
 gen starved, 168; of the unfit, 61; 
 evolution of, 68 
 
 Dragomiroff, General, 99 
 
 Draper, 20, 50 
 
 Drift, decrease of western, 38 
 
 Dumont, 265 
 
 Dutch, 19 
 
 Dukes, Dr. Clement, 166 
 
 Early migrants, 335 
 
 Early streams from Asia, 91 
 
 Earliest human currents, 89 
 
 Earth, satvirated with life, 2 
 
 Economies in overcrowding, 45 
 
 Education does not enlarge the brain, 
 
 399 
 Education in Philippines, 357 
 Efficient, wealth of the, 52; uplifting 
 
 of, 55 
 Egan, Dr. P. R., 159, 289 
 Egoism and altruism, 417 
 Egypt, 12, 15, 18, 24, 30, 53, 56, 376 
 Egyptians, 21 
 Election of kings, 363 
 Elimination of prostitution, 193 
 Elimination of migrants, 248 
 Emory, Frederick, 320 
 Enemies limit population, 65 
 Engels, Friedrich, 440 
 Engelmann, Dr. George J., 203, 205, 
 
 206 
 England, 6, 21, 23, 31 
 England, Stephen, 126 
 Environment, adaptation to, 243 
 Equality of births and deaths, 3 
 Erlwein, Dr., 152. 
 Euphrates, 21 
 Eurafrican languages, 330 
 
INDEX 
 
 491 
 
 Europe, 14, 15; losses of lives in war, 
 
 122; overcrowded, 48 
 European, countries, increase of, 32; 
 
 economies, 45, 46; famine^ 141; 
 
 population, increase of, 34; poverty, 
 
 52; races, origin of, 95 
 Evils of peace, 125 
 Evolution of the brain, 77; of disease 
 
 germs, 68; of war, 77; of marriage, 
 
 191; of specialists, 425 
 Executions, 129 
 Exhaustion of resources, 479 
 Extermination of competitors, 118 
 
 Tales, Dr. L. H., 159, 160, 278 
 
 Fallacy of governmental industries, 433 
 
 Famine causes war and follows war, 138 
 
 Famines, 64, 142; Indian, 141; Jap- 
 anese, 145; Old World, 143; local 
 and periodical, 139 
 
 Farms, specialization of, 40 
 
 Farmers increasing surplus food, 30 
 
 Fat, need of, 269 
 
 Fatal customs, 130 
 
 Feeble, destruction of the, 133 
 
 Fees to protectors, 464 
 
 Felkin, Dr. R. W., 247 
 
 Ferrero, Gaglielmo, 128 
 
 Festus, 103 
 
 Fibers and leathers, 301 
 
 Filipinos, 8, 25, 115 
 
 Finkler, Dr., 154 
 
 Firket, C, 263 
 
 Fishberg, Dr. Maurice, 89, 250, 333, 386 
 
 Fisher, EmU, 149, 212, 483 
 
 Fisher, Prof. Irving, 173 
 
 Fisher, Prof. Sidney George, 416 
 
 Fiske, John, 87 
 
 Fletcher, Horace, 173 
 
 Flinders-Petrie, 15, 90, 111 
 
 Food, for supersatvirated areas, 312; 
 constant increase of, 12; farmers 
 increasing surplus, 30 
 
 Forced increases of lower races, 18 
 
 Foreign political parties, 404 
 
 Foreman, John, 94, 96 
 
 Fortescue, 410 
 
 Foucart, George, 57 
 
 France, 14, 19, 53 
 
 Franchise, the, 435; restrictions of, 436 
 
 Frank, Dr. Adolph, 152 
 
 Franklin, Benjamin, 128, 212, 480 
 
 Frederick the Great, 211 
 
 French birth rates, 179 
 
 Future density, 474; nation, brain of, 
 448; populations, 474; evolution of 
 the American democracy, 467; types 
 of men, 484 
 
 Garbe, Prof. Richard, 348 
 
 Gamier, 229 
 
 Gautier, Dr. Armand, 175 
 
 Gentleman, definition of, 114 
 
 Germany, low wages, 45 
 
 Gibbon, 184 
 
 Glovataki, Alexander, 430 
 
 Godfrey, Col. E. S., 288 
 
 Gold, discovery of in the West, 6 
 
 Gonnard, Dr. Ren6, 89 
 
 Gonorrhea, 192 
 
 Gordon, Lady Doff, 376 
 
 Gould, F. J., 418 
 
 Gould, Dr. George M., 71, 122 
 
 Government of tropics, 473 
 
 Gray — anthropologist, 272 
 
 Gradual uplifting of the efficient, 55 
 
 Greek Aryans, 339; mathematicians, 
 
 347; philosophers, 340 
 Greenleaf, Colonel Chas. R., 279, 286 
 Gregory, Rev. Thomas B., 458 
 Grijns, 275 
 Grimm, on ancient people of Germany, 
 
 133 
 Grosvenor, Prof. Edwin R., 369 
 Gulick, Dr. Luther H., 62 
 
 Haberlandt's ethnology, 161 
 
 Haig, Dr. Alexander, 173 
 
 Haldeman, Adelaide R., 127 
 
 Hale, Edward Everett, 61 
 
 Hale, William Bayard, 308 
 
 Half-castes, 355 
 
 Hall, Dr. William, 166 
 
 Harper's Weekly, 34, 308 
 
 Harris, Dr. Searle, 267 
 
 Harrison, Frederick, 124, 453 
 
 Hartford, convention of 1812, 388 
 
 Hartigan, Dr. W., 245 
 
 Hatch, Rev. Dr. Edwin, 350 
 
 Hathaway, W. T., 238 
 
 Haupt, Prof. Paul, 351 
 
 Havard, Col. Valery, 287 
 
 Haw, 49 
 
 Hayti, 308 
 
 Heber, Bishop, 142 
 
 Henry, Prof. E., 149 
 
 Herbertson, A. J,, 22 
 
 Hericourt, 169 
 
 Heron, 183 
 
 Herve, 218 
 
 High price of nitrogen, 174 
 
 HUgard, Prof. E. W., 21 
 
 Hilprecht, Professor, 328 
 
 Holden, Dr. S., 153 
 
 Home rule, 452 
 
 House, evolution of, 71 
 
 Housing insufficient,. 47 
 
 Hovelacque, 218 
 
 Hrdlicka, 105 
 
 Hudson Bay country, 14 
 
 Hmnan life, cheapness of, 46, 47; 
 
 sacred because useful, 233 
 Hunter, Robert, 51, 60, 62, 63, 146, 
 
 210, 474 
 
492 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Hutchinson, Woods, 168, 192, 231 
 Hybrids, disappearance of, 250 
 
 Ideal altruism, 420 
 
 Illinois, 28 
 
 Illiteracy table, 399 
 
 Illustrations of misplacement, 258 
 
 Immigrants, 88; are normally demo- 
 crats, 408 
 
 Imperialism is commensalism, 238 
 
 Importance of trades, 316 
 
 Incompetent voters, 392 
 
 Increase of tropical imports, 302; of 
 iu"ban population, 37; of popula- 
 tion cannot be prevented, 480 
 
 Increasing celibacy, 197; commerce, 
 314; the efficiency of the units, 438 
 
 Independent, the, 62 
 
 India, 69 
 
 Indian Aryans, 344 
 
 Indians, 16, 21, 53 
 
 Indian famines, 141 
 
 Industrial democracy, 414 
 
 Industries produce supersaturation, 34 
 
 Infanticide, 134 
 
 Insufficient housing, 47 
 
 International Quarterly, 23 
 
 Iowa, 28 
 
 Ireland, 26, 32, 33 
 
 Ireland, Prof. Alyne, 306 
 
 Iron ore, 315 
 
 Irrigation, 12 
 
 Island possessions, value of, 304 
 
 Israelites, 15 
 
 Italy, 20, 30 
 
 Iveagh, Lord, 34 
 
 Jackson, Dr. Sheldon, 234 
 
 Jacobs, Jos., 314 
 
 Japan, 44, 126 ^ 
 
 Japanese, 7; famines, 145 
 
 Jarvis, Edward, 212 
 
 Java, 19, 90 
 
 Jehovah, God of Battle, 123 
 
 Jenks, Prof. J. W., 376 
 
 Jephson, Henry, on "The sanitary evo- 
 lution in London," 207 
 
 Jerusalem, 15 
 
 Jevons, Frank B., 337 
 
 Jews, 15, 381; expulsion from Spain, 
 383 
 
 Jewish activities, 384 
 
 Jhering, 102, 104, 105, 133, 362 
 
 Johnston, Sir Harry, 84, 245 
 
 Jones, David, 97 
 
 Jordan, David Starr, 128 
 
 Josephus, 15 
 
 Justinian, 20 
 
 Kaneko Kiiche, 44 
 
 Kay, John, 313 
 
 Kidd, Benjamin, 113, 119, 276, 302 
 
 Kingsley, Mary H., 310 
 Knapp, Martin A., 445 
 Koch, 125 
 Korosi, 62 
 Kropotkin, Prince, 231 
 
 Laache, Prof. S. B., 231 
 
 Labor, combinations due to over- 
 crowding, 57; value of, 455 
 
 La Hontan, 268 
 
 Land holdings and population, 27 
 
 Lane, Dr. A. C, 232 
 
 Lane, Michael A., 255 
 
 Languages, Eurafrican, 330 
 
 Lannelongus, Dr., 170 
 
 Lapouge, G., 265 
 
 Laquer, Prof. B., 268 
 
 Large families cause poverty, 184 
 
 Latin republics, 469 
 
 Laurent, Dr., 159 
 
 Law of historical intellectual develop- 
 ment, 110 
 
 Le Bon, Gustave, 78, 336, 355, 411 
 
 Leclerc, M., 265 
 
 Legrand, 283 
 
 Lehmann, 80 
 
 Leighton, Marshall O., 456 
 
 Lengthening of average life, 222 
 
 Lewis, Dr. H. Edwin, 170 
 
 Life, cheapness of, 46; average, 222; 
 length of, 81, 222 
 
 Livi, 249 
 
 Livingston, 245 
 
 Lloyd, Prof. Arthur, 349 
 
 Lloyd-George, David, 441 
 
 Lohnis, Dr. F., 152 
 
 Lombard, 275 
 
 Lombroso, 343; table showing months 
 in which insanity begins, 277 
 
 London, 18 
 
 Loss of industries prevents supersat- 
 uration, 32 
 
 Lothaire, 281 
 
 Louis XI, 216, 268 
 
 Louis XIV, 13, 51 
 
 Love of titles, 461 
 
 Lowell, Percival, 442 
 
 Low moral tone of the unintelligent, 
 396 
 
 Lower races dependent upon the higher, 
 379 
 
 Low wages in dense populations, 45 
 
 Lucas, Frederick, 120 
 
 Luscham, 250 
 
 Macaulay, Lord, 68, 147 
 
 Mahaffy, Prof. John P., 349, 380 
 
 Mahan, A. T., 127 
 
 Malays, 7, 115 
 
 Mali-mali in the tropics, 281 
 
 Malthus, Thomas R., 2, 139, 146, 153 
 
INDEX 
 
 493 
 
 Man, subject to natural law, 1; origin 
 of, 78 
 
 Man's evolution due to overpopulation, 
 85 
 
 Manson, Dr. Patrick, 159, 263, 278 
 
 Marriage, customs, 188; proper age 
 for, 200 
 
 Marsh, Benjamin C, 54 
 
 Martin, Dr. A. W., 170 
 
 Marx, Karl, 440 
 
 Maspero, 127 
 
 Massachusetts, 22 
 
 Mathematics, 347 
 
 Maiu-el, 93 
 
 Mayo-Smith, 211, 400 
 
 McLaughlin, Dr. A. J., 388 
 
 McLeary, Rev. Father J., 182 
 
 Meat, famine in Germany, 35; con- 
 sumption of, 167 
 
 Mediterranean, 20, 23 
 
 Mediterraneans, 327 
 
 Medieval overcrowding, 50 
 
 Melanesians, 7 
 
 Menaceine, 276 
 
 Mendel, 272 
 
 Merrick, Senator, 389 
 
 Metzshnikoff, 229 
 
 Mexican war, 6 
 
 Michaud, Gustave, 389 
 
 Migrants are always young, 104; early, 
 335; elimination of, 248; misplaced, 
 258 
 
 Migration, 87; table of, 482; of lan- 
 guages, 96; from Europe to Asia, 93; 
 early, from Asia, 91; early, 335; 
 alters evolution, 83; natm-al and 
 universal, 5; for larger farms, 28; 
 of the least efficient, 87 
 
 MiUer, Dr., 132 
 
 Mitchell, Roger, 382 
 
 Modern democracy, 367 
 
 Modifications of Aryan religions, 352 
 
 Modification due to exchange of envi- 
 ronment, 83 
 
 Morel, 257 
 
 Morache, 283 
 
 Morgan, 16 
 
 Moros, language of, 94 
 
 Morrison, J. Cotter, 186 
 
 Moses, Prof. Bernard, 19, 436 
 
 Movements in confined fluids and popu- 
 lations, 6 
 
 Murder formerly necessary, 128; of the 
 infirm, 132; yearly in the United 
 States, 397 
 
 Mutual aid, 375; assistance in unions, 
 226; benefit of international unions, 
 235; dependence of all living things, 
 230 
 
 Naegali, 71 
 Napoleon, 217 
 
 Necessities increase with civilization, 
 293 
 
 Necessity for poverty, the, 59 
 
 Negritto type, 7 
 
 Negro, 7 
 
 Negro decay, 265 
 
 Nehring, 80 
 
 Neymarck, M., 179 
 
 New England, 7, 13, 14 
 
 New Mexico, 21 
 
 Neurasthenia, tropical, 279 
 
 New York, overcrowded with Jews, 385 
 
 Newton, Dr. Richard C., 438 
 
 New Zealand, 4 
 
 Nietzsche, Friedrich, 119 
 
 Nile, 18, 21 
 
 Nippur, 111 
 
 Nispi-Landi, Prof. C, 339 
 
 Nitrogen, never in sufficient amounts, 
 160; high price of, 174; the basis of 
 life, 147; oiir main food, 152; star- 
 vation, 164; results of deficiency, 156 
 
 Norman conquest, 14 
 
 Norwegians, 35 
 
 Notter, Prof. J. Lane, 260 
 
 Novicow, J., 122 
 
 Oklahoma, 31 
 
 Oldenberg, Prof. H. (on Ancient India; 
 344 
 
 Old World famines, 143 
 
 Olney, Richard, 320 
 
 Opposing interests of democrats, 411 
 
 Organization of migrants, 102 
 
 Origin of the Aryans, 258; of Chris- 
 tianity, 418; of races, 79 
 
 Osier, Prof. Wm , 270 
 
 Ottolengui, Rodrigues, 50 
 
 Overcrowding of Europe and America, 
 49, 50; medieval, 50 
 
 Overpopulation, 42; and supersatura- 
 tion, 42 
 
 Pacific Islands, 7 
 
 Page, Dr. Charles E., 170 
 
 Pali, 20 
 
 Parallel evolution, law of, 80 
 
 Parasites, adaptation of, 228 
 
 Parkman, Francis, 268 
 
 Past and future politics, 415 
 
 Patagonians, 14 
 
 Peace, evils of, 125 
 
 Penka, Karl, 257 
 
 People, the, 390 
 
 Peopling of America, 105 
 
 Peters, Dr. Madison C, 385 
 
 Pestilences due to overpopulation, 66 
 
 Philadelphia, 8 
 
 Philippines, 18, 24, 25, 114, 115, 116; 
 
 sanitation in, 72 
 Phillip and Galbraith, 169 
 
494 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Pigmentation, uses of, 245 
 
 Pinard, Major, 158 
 
 Pirrie, W. J., 34 
 
 Pisek, Dr. G. R., 156 
 
 Pitt, WiUiam, 33 
 
 Plague and dirt, 69 
 
 Political parties, 402; foreign, 404 
 
 Polyandry, 189 
 
 Polygamy, 189 
 
 Population, in millions, 180; limited 
 by enemies, 65; per square mile, 36; 
 table of increase of, 475; table of in 
 1950, 474; diminishes with decay of 
 civilization, 20; tenuity of primitive, 
 14; slowness of increase, 16; world's 
 future, 482 
 
 Potter, Henry C, 140 
 
 Poverty of early Christians, 65; irreme- 
 diable, 60; of the unfit, 51; due to 
 children, 184; necessity for, 59 
 
 Powers, Mr. L. G., 27 
 
 Prescott, 218 
 
 Present crisis in population move- 
 ments, 9 
 
 Prevalent errors, 285 
 
 Prevention of conception, 204 
 
 Primitive European races, 325 
 
 Pritchett, Professor, 477 
 
 Prostitution, 189; elimination of, 193 
 
 Punjab head, 277 
 
 Pygmies, 84 
 
 Queen Anne, 51 
 
 Rabbit-pest, 4 
 
 Rainfall, 21, 22 
 
 Reclamation service, 12 
 
 Reduction of births an old natural 
 
 phenomenon, 176 
 Reed, John C, 407 
 Religion, 347; Aryan, 352 
 Reid, Dr. G. Archdall, 69, 225, 262 
 Reinsch, Prof. Paul F., 305 
 Remsen, Prof. Ira, 152, 483 
 Resources, exhaustion of, 479 
 Rhys, John, 97 
 Richet, Professor, 122, 169 
 Richardson, Dr. Benjamin Ward, 275 
 Ridgeway, Prof. William, 85, 97 
 Right handedness due to war, 120 
 Ripley, Prof. Wm. Z., 100, 262, 269, 
 
 272, 275, 333, 390 
 Roberts, Lord, 245, 260 
 Rohrbach, 102 
 Roman Aryans, 342 
 Romans, 15, 96 
 
 Roman law of aristocracies, 410 
 Roosevelt, Consul General, 48 
 Rosebery, Lord, 315 
 Ross, Prof. E. A., 8, 87 
 Rossiter, W. S., 475 
 Rubber, 300 
 
 Russia, 43, 300; number of Jews in 
 
 country, 384 
 Russians, 16 
 Ruthers, Major G. W., 288 
 
 Sabameau, 229 
 
 Sakaroff, General, 99 
 
 Sakit-Latah amongst the Malays, 281 
 
 Saturated with life, the earth, 2 
 
 Saturation point of populations, 11 
 
 Sargent, F. P., 398 
 
 Savage life and despotism, 412 
 
 Sawyer, 280, 290 
 
 Schooling, J. H., 16 
 
 Schrader, Dr., 337 
 
 Scott, Leroy, 53 
 
 Search for wealth, 391 
 
 Selection, sexual, 191 
 
 Semeleder, Dr. F., 157, 262, 289 
 
 Semites in Asia, 332 
 
 Semites and Mediterraneans, 327 
 
 Semitic civilizations, 325 
 
 Senility, 82 
 
 Sergi, Prof. G., 249 
 
 Sexual selection, 191 
 
 Shaler, Prof. N. F., 19 
 
 ShrubdaU, 273 
 
 Siberia, 15 
 
 Sinclair, Upton, 50 
 
 Slaves, 113, 114, 388 
 
 Sloane, C. S., 475_ 
 
 Slovak and Pole in America, 108 
 
 Slowness of early migration, 106 
 
 Smith, Rev. Arthur H., 142 
 
 Smith, Prof. Goldwin, 382 
 
 Smith, Prof. J. Allen, 415 
 
 Socialism, 440 
 
 Society, all men aid, 232 
 
 Source of nitrogen, 149 
 
 Southern and Western streams, 100 
 
 Spaniards, 18 
 
 Spanish Friars, work of, 307 
 
 Spargo, John, 50, 62 
 
 Specialists, evolution of, 425; in soci- 
 ety, 429 
 
 Specialization, of farms, 40; of nations, 
 444; in society, 429 
 
 Spencer, Herbert, 254, 415 
 
 Stanley, 245 
 
 Starvation where food is plentiful, 42; 
 nitrogen, 151 
 
 Starving the children, 62 
 
 Steiner, Prof. Edward A., 387 
 
 Stejneger, Dr. Leonhard, 93 
 
 Sterility, 205 
 
 Stevens, A. M., 343 
 
 Stevenson, Robert L., 69 
 
 Stewart, Wm. E., 101 
 
 Stone, Melville E., 413 
 
 Strutt, Edward C, 145 
 
 Stuart-Glennie, J. S., 110 
 
 Subdivision of farms, 27 
 
INDEX 
 
 495 
 
 Sugar, 294; sales in tropics, 297; need 
 of, 291 
 
 Suicide, 130, 279; table of, 279 
 
 Supersaturation and overpopulation, 
 difference between, 42 
 
 Supersaturation prevented by loss of 
 industries, 32; produced by indus- 
 tries, 34; table, 39, 40 
 
 Surplus workmen necessary, 59 
 
 Survival of the best workers, 322 
 
 Swettenham, Sir Frank, 306 
 
 Swift, Dean, 33 
 
 Switzerland overcrowded, 105 
 
 Tartar streams, 100 
 
 Tavera, Dr. Pardo de, 95 
 
 Taylor, Isaac, 97, 123, 257 
 
 Tenuity of primitive population, 14 
 
 Teutonic races, 5 
 
 Thomas, Wm. Hannibal, 267 
 
 Thorndyke, Prof. E. L., 199 
 
 Tigris, 21 
 
 Time of man's origin, 80 
 
 Tocher, anthropologist, 272 
 
 Todd, Sir Charles, 21 
 
 Tolstoy, 409 
 
 Trade, Asiatic, 320; German, 317 
 
 Traders, 381; importance of, 316 
 
 Trades, overcrowding of, 58 
 
 Travers, E. A. O., 158 
 
 Tribal exclusiveness, 112 
 
 Tropical anaemia, 283; infections, 242; 
 imports, 302; residence, results of, 
 277 
 
 Tropics dependent upon the North, 305 
 
 Tuberculosis and overcrowding, 70 
 
 Typhoid fever, 8, 73; an index of over- 
 crowding, 73 
 
 Undersaturation, 39, 40; of America, 
 
 31 
 Unemployable unemployed, 53 
 United Service Gazette, of London, 261 
 United States, 19, 23; immigration of 
 
 Jews, 385; poverty in, 52 
 Universal public service, 454 
 Urban overcrowding, 48 
 Urban population, increase of, 37; 
 
 overcrowding of, 48 
 
 Value of labor, 455 
 
 Value of services to society, 454 
 
 Veddas, 14 
 
 Venezuela, 20 
 
 Von Liebig, 148 
 
 Von Moltke, 128 
 
 Von Schmaedel, 247 
 
 Voters, incompetent, 392 
 
 Voulet, 281 
 
 Wages of public servants, 465 
 
 Wallace, A. R., 80 
 
 Walker, Gen. Francis, 212 
 
 War, deaths in, 8; famine and plagues, 
 75; losses in, 122; beneficence of, 
 127; denunciations of, 123; losses 
 in, 216 
 
 Wave motions, 7 
 
 Wealth, of the efficient, 52; search for, 
 391 
 
 Webb, Sidney, 185 
 
 Weber, Prof. Henry A., 150 
 
 Weismann, August, 81 
 
 Welding the future world nations, 447 
 
 Wells, H. G., 67, 215, 223 
 
 Western drift, decrease of, 38 
 
 White, Andrew D., 351, 413 
 
 White races in the tropics, 107 
 
 White, Senator, 304 
 
 Whiteing, Richard, 49 
 
 WUcox, Prof. Walter F., 267 
 
 Wiley, Dr. H. W., 154 
 
 Will of the people governs kings, 361 
 
 WiUets, Mr. GUson, 318 
 
 Williams, Oscar F., 282 
 
 WUls, J. T., 22 
 
 Winston, G. T., on race problems, 358 
 
 Wolves, 17 
 
 Woodruff, Col. Chas. A., chief com- 
 missary, 289 
 
 Woolcott, J. C, 377 
 
 World's population, 482 
 
 Wright, Dr. Hamilton, 158 
 
 Wright, Prof. Geo. F., 413 
 
 Yearly rate of increase per 1,000, 17 
 Yule, G. Udny, 210 
 
 Zaborowski, Professor, 338 
 Zee, second king of the first dynasty, 
 112 
 
I C A. '90 
 
yy 
 
 IV 
 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 013 734 146 3 • 
 
 '''i^;i.' 
 
 H^r 
 
 
 %h 
 
 ■';tl'')|; ' ■ ' ' t ' 1 -,1 '■ ,in !').'• '' ;■"• 
 
 '■■■■•,:;•';'■■■< -i.^r^iiS':/^;!;'' 
 
 'tj»iiii(ti^ 
 
 1111'=? 
 
 ■'^,;^'\; ■-H;'#'^'>v' 
 
 
 
 I